The Art of the Soulforged Warrior: Forging a Path of Unstoppable Might and Unyielding Spirit

第1話 Unfathomable

Volume 1: The son of the Li family has grown up to become a first- and fourth-grade soul master

In the vast territory of the Yanlong Empire, in addition to the nine provinces and seventy-two states, you can also clearly find the continent's largest river, the Danjiang River, and the continent's highest peak, Mount Moore, located on the southwestern border of the empire. The continent's largest primeval forest, the Hanelson primeval forest, known as the death zone, is also adjacent to Mount Moore, located due west of the empire's territory.

Tainan Prefecture is fortunate to be located at the angle between the two largest mountains on the continent, Mount Moore and Hanelson Forest. The Danjiang River, which crosses seven great empires, also flows wearily through Tainan Prefecture and quietly flows into the sea.

Tainan City in Tainan Prefecture is only second-tier in terms of city size among the seventy-two prefecture cities of the Yanlong Empire, but it is the closest city to Moores Peak and Hanelson Forest, so the trade market here has always been very hot, ranging from ordinary wood, wild game, and herbs to rare exotic animal furs, cores, and animal souls.

The Tainan Li family can only be considered above average among the hundreds of large and small forces in Tainan Prefecture. However, in recent years, the Li family has been on the rise. The clan leader Li Keshan worked carefully and successfully acquired Yizhenfang in the north of the city. The family's annual income has more than tripled. In just a few years, many inns and restaurants in the north of the city have shares in the Li family.

In the Yanlong Empire, where strength is respected, stupid, rich and powerless guys are always the first targets to be robbed. The main reason why the Li family dared to increase investment and expand the family's economic power is that two people in the Li family have officially broken through the shackles and advanced to the third-grade soul masters. Last year, news came out that Li Qi, the eldest son of the Li family, is a rare soul body that is one in a million. The news of these two pieces of news have forced those who have bad intentions to weigh the weight of the Li family and its future potential.

The Qianlong Continent is extremely martial, and whether it is soul cultivation or spirit refining, it is divided into seven grades according to the level of strength, and each grade has nine levels. For hundreds of years, there has been no new seventh-grade masters in the Qianlong Continent, and those seventh-grade masters who have been promoted for a long time have long since hidden their identities and practiced hard in seclusion, pursuing the realms of king, emperor, and god that only exist in legends.

Li Keshan, the head of the Li family, has four sons. Except for the eldest son who has three soul-attribute energy sources, commonly known as the soul body, the second and third sons each have two soul-attribute energy sources. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, they have crossed the ninth level of the mortal grade and become first-grade cultivators who live a hundred years longer than ordinary mortals. The ninth level of the mortal grade is the biggest obstacle for mortals and cultivators. Only by crossing the ninth level of the mortal grade can one formally cultivate the soul and refine the spirit, and embark on the vast journey of exploring immortality.

Speaking of the fourth son of the Li family, one can't help but think of the phrase "a tiger father leads to a dog son."

Li Zekun, the fourth son of the Li family, had never failed in doing things like robbing bird nests on treetops or rooftops. He was breastfed until he was nine years old, and his wet nurses changed seven or eight times. However, unlike his three older brothers, the Li family's excellent bloodline was not reflected in him. Even when he was nine years old and other children had already started practicing, Li Zekun was still neither literary nor martial. Therefore, people with ulterior motives concluded that he had no energy, which meant he was a born loser!

Ordinary people generally have one source of Qi. Those who have two sources of Qi are already rare geniuses. As for those who have three sources of Qi, they are even rarer.

Qi sources are divided into soul attributes and spirit attributes. Even for a genius with three Qi sources, the attributes of the Qi sources are the same.

It is said that five hundred years ago, Li Wudao of the Purple God Sect was the only one who had seen through the way of heaven and, after training in the planes, successfully advanced to the realm of dragon. He was a soul body with three soul energy sources.

In the Li Family compound, Li Qi, who was born with a soul body, was undergoing arduous training under the personal guidance of his father. From the degree of the curling of Li Keshan's mouth, it can be seen how satisfied he was with his son. Once the soul body is cultivated, it will be easier for it to enter the ranks of the top powerhouses than ordinary people.

Of course, Li Keshan’s ambition does not stop there. If Li Qi can enter the upper level of the pyramid of the Yanlong Empire, the Li family, located in Tainan, may have a broader space for development.

While he was teaching Li Qi, a servant came running over and reported carefully, "Patriarch, there is news from Tony's Auction House that a fourth-grade soul technique will be auctioned in three days."

Fourth-grade soul technique! A gleam of light flashed in Li Keshan's eyes. He looked at Li Qi. When the two father and son looked at each other, they could see the burning desire in each other's eyes.

“Father, if you can get this fourth-grade soul technique, you can break through the peak of the third grade faster and advance to a fourth-grade powerhouse!”

In Qianlong Continent, diligence and talent are necessary conditions for advancement in cultivation, while techniques and elixirs corresponding to the level of cultivation are catalysts for success. However, while techniques are rare, elixirs can only be found in famous sects like the Purple God Sect.

If Li Keshan, who has been lingering in the third level for a long time without being able to advance, could obtain this fourth level soul technique, he would definitely be able to break through the shackles faster.

The cultivation methods of magicians and soul masters are called soul techniques and spirit techniques respectively. Although the Tainan Li family has nearly a hundred years of experience, they are unable to perform the fourth-grade spirit technique, which is considered rare even in the Yanlong Empire.

Apparently, Tony's auction house did a great job with its publicity. Over just one night, all the big and small forces in Tainan City knew that the auction to be held three days later would feature a fourth-grade soul technique that would make them jealous.

Of course, this shocking news also made many people who lived on the edge of a knife jealous, but when they thought about the terrifying magician who was in charge of Tony's auction house and possessed the peak strength of the fourth rank, they had to be shocked and restrain the idea of ​​robbing.

Even in the Yanlong Empire, which has a population of over 100 million, there are not many fourth-grade masters. No wonder two third-grade soul masters are enough to support the Li family's status in Tainan Prefecture.

While the three brothers of the Li family were practicing hard and sweating under the scorching sun, Li Zekun, the fourth young master of the Li family, was sitting comfortably with his legs crossed in a private room of the Exiled Immortal Restaurant, enjoying a massage from a beautiful maid and drinking delicious iced sour plum soup.

It was a hot summer day, and it was almost noon. In the room filled with ice cubes to cool down, the servant Ada was feeling a little sleepy. Just as he was about to fall asleep, Li Zekun suddenly asked, "Ada, that jade belt, you didn't sell it, did you?"

Ah Da quickly cheered up and replied, "Don't worry, Fourth Young Master. Even if the shop owner had more courage, he wouldn't dare to sell the things you ordered."

Li Zekun nodded with satisfaction and whispered, "This is what Jiao'er has been dreaming of for a long time."

…

The charm of the fourth-grade soul technique was indeed extraordinary. In the early morning of that day, many luxurious carriages stopped outside Tony's auction house, and the long queues were spectacular. It seemed that almost all the forces, big and small, in Tainan City had come, and even people from nearby state capitals had rushed over after hearing the news.

When Li Keshan, Li Qi, and Li Zekun, who had come with him after much persuasion, appeared at the auction venue, he couldn't help but frown. He was determined to get this fourth-grade soul technique. It seemed that there were many people who had the same idea as him.

Although his father and brother looked solemn, Li Zekun looked indifferent. He looked around, sizing up the most imposing auction house in Tainan Prefecture.

Since Tony Auction House is backed by Tiantai Sect, the largest power in the southwest of the Empire, it is very confident. For auctions of this level, one must have a certain status or strength to be invited. This time, Tony Auction House directly used the largest auction hall: luxurious decoration, enough seats to accommodate 2,000 people, strict defense force, plus the presence of a fourth-grade expert, all of which are enough to prove that Tony Auction House attaches great importance to this auction.

With the VIP cards, the sales attendant easily brought the father and his two sons to the VIP seats in the front row. Judging from the bustling flow of people, this auction was extremely popular. Most of the 2,000 seats were occupied. Many people even quarreled for a good seat. If it weren't for Tony's auction house, they would probably have fought each other a long time ago.

"Brother, is the fourth-grade soul technique really so precious?" Li Zekun asked in a low voice.

Li Qi rolled his eyes and said, "Even the Tiantai Sect's sect-protecting skills that are feared throughout the northwest are only of the fifth rank. What do you think?" Immediately, Li Qi sighed and said with some regret, "I don't know where this prodigal son came from..."

Li Zekun was secretly ashamed, and muttered in a voice that no one could hear: "I should have sold the third-grade one earlier."

However, when he thought of the beautiful girl, he felt that it was all worth it. There was nothing he could do, because the jade belt Jiao'er liked was too expensive.

Soon, a middle-aged auctioneer in his thirties, wearing a red robe and with a dignified demeanor in his every move, slowly walked up to the auction table.

“Thank you for taking the time to attend this auction. I hope you can buy your favorite items in the next auction. I believe you are as impatient as I am, so let’s start today’s auction.”

With a warm smile on his face and a calm tone, he said some polite words and then launched the first item for auction.

"This is a third-grade air shield talisman made by a fourth-grade soul master. Even with extremely good luck, this fourth-grade expert will need at least ten days to make it! At a critical moment, perhaps it can help you escape danger! The starting price is five hundred gold coins, please make your bid!" His voice was not loud but was clearly heard by everyone. Many people secretly praised him, saying that it was worthy of being an auction house with the Tiantai Sect as its background. An ordinary auctioneer also had such skills.

Then a bright light hit the third-grade talisman, and a magnified shadow of the talisman rose in the air, allowing people sitting in the back to see the auction items clearly.

Considering that there were still many good things to come, the price of the third-grade talisman stopped at 2,100 gold coins. With a satisfied smile on the auctioneer's face, he put forward the second auction item...

As the grand finale, the fourth-grade soul technique was of course placed at the end, and the previous items were just appetizers. However, the third-grade talisman was used as a warm-up, which aroused the interest of many people. This Tony Auction House was indeed rich in heritage.

Although the items that were auctioned next were precious, they were not rare in normal times. The masters sitting in the VIP seats looked indifferent, and watched others competing to bid with interest. However, they respected their status and did not move. It seemed that their purpose was very clear, and they were targeting the fourth-grade soul technique.

After the auction lasted for two hours and ten items were sold at high prices, the auctioneer smiled mysteriously and said, "Thank you all for your enthusiastic bids. Now we are about to launch one of the two highlights of this auction, the fourth-grade soul technique."

When the auctioneer mentioned the fourth-grade soul technique, a subtle discussion could be clearly heard. Li Keshan's eyes also flashed with a gleam of brilliance, and he said to himself: "Could it be that the finale is something else? Even more precious than the fourth-grade soul technique?"

However, despite their doubts, when a gorgeous woman in sexy clothes walked onto the auction stage holding a jade plate containing a fourth-grade soul technique in her hand, everyone's attention was immediately attracted to the fourth-grade soul technique. Behind the beauty, there were two third-grade masters with strong aura and skills escorting her.

A strong light hit the jade plate, and the shadow in the air projected the surface shape of the fourth-grade soul technique. The black jade slip, about one finger long and two fingers wide, appeared on the auction table, and everyone could feel the strong energy coming. The jade slip depicted a ferocious beast, like a lion or a tiger, looking around and ready to pounce.

The auctioneer was in no hurry to speak. He gently stroked the jade slip with one hand and injected a bit of his own strength. The phantom in the air that originally looked like a tiger or a lion suddenly came to life, as if it let out a terrifying roar, and the posture of it as if it was about to pounce became more vivid. Faintly, one could smell a fishy odor from the mouth of the strange beast. Many of the weaker ones, including Li Qi, were frightened and broke out in cold sweats.

"The fourth-grade soul technique is indeed worthy of its reputation." After Li Keshan made this comment, the desire in his eyes became even hotter.

Looking at the cold sweat on the foreheads of others, Li Zekun remained unmoved. As the saying goes, experts see the doorway while laymen see the excitement. Ordinary people who have not cultivated their souls and spirits can only see the portraits in the phantoms that are about to pounce, but cannot feel the movements of the strange beasts that seem to be alive.

After personally experiencing the wonders of the fourth-grade soul technique, this auction entered its true climax.

As the auctioneer struck the hammer, he spoke seductively: "The fourth-grade soul technique can help you break free from the shackles of the third-grade peak and enter a higher realm faster. There is no reserve price for this auction, and the highest bidder wins." The atmosphere at the scene froze for a moment, but everyone's eyes were shining with a fiery light.

After a moment, a voice shouted: "I'll pay five thousand gold."

The bidding for the auction officially began, and as the price continued to rise, the people in the VIP seats remained silent.

It was not until the price soared to 23,000 gold and the on-site bidding reached a deadlock that a voice from the VIP seat next to Li Zekun shouted: "25,000."

Many people at the scene gasped. Twenty-five thousand gold was equivalent to the annual income of one hundred ordinary families.

The auctioneer on the stage was smiling, he knew that the real bidding had just begun.

Sure enough, after the offer of 25,000 gold coins, the bidding price soared all the way to 81,000 gold coins. There was a slight delay here, and the auctioneer said at the right time: "81,000 gold coins, if there is no higher price..."

"Ninety thousand!" After hesitating for a moment, Li Keshan finally couldn't help but quoted his first price.

The auctioneer smiled even more brightly, and said, "VIP seat number seven has offered a high price of 90,000. Is there anyone who can offer a higher price than him?"

"One hundred thousand!"

There was a provocative look from seat number six, and a shocking bid was shouted out.

Li Keshan's face darkened. The person in seat number six was none other than the Anlan family in the south of the city. The usual conflicts of interest and minor frictions made the two families try their best to step on each other, but after decades of entanglement, neither side was able to achieve their wish. This fourth-grade soul technique is definitely a good opportunity!

"One hundred and ten thousand!"

"One hundred and twenty thousand."

…

The price climbed all the way to 170,000, but the Anlan family still calmly quoted the figure of 180,000. At this moment, whether it was a bid or a deliberate attempt to cause trouble, Li Keshan's forehead was bulging with veins.

Li Zekun, who was sitting next to him, was happy about the skyrocketing prices, but also a little helpless. Seeing his father's determination to achieve his goal, it was very likely that he would make his own money in the end...

Sure enough, when the Anlan family raised the bidding price to 200,000 gold coins, Li Keshan stood up excitedly and shouted, "300,000!"

This statement shocked everyone. Three hundred thousand gold coins was the net profit of the Li family for two years. Taking into account various reasons such as cash flow, those forces that were interested in the fourth-grade soul technique finally chose to remain silent. After a period of silent discussion, seat number six where the Anlan family was located also chose to give up.

The experienced auctioneer knew that it was time to make the final decision: "Three hundred thousand for the first time... Three hundred thousand for the second time... Three hundred thousand for the third time! Congratulations to guest number seven, you have successfully bid for the fourth-grade soul technique." After the hammer was finalized, Li Keshan slumped in the chair somewhat weakly and did not say a word for a long time.

Although he felt a little guilty, Li Zekun didn't take it to heart. After all, both the buyer and the seller are willing to fight and the other is willing to be beaten. There are no fathers and sons in the business world. This is what his father taught him since he was a child.

He was now filled with joy because he could finally buy the jade belt worth thirty thousand gold coins. As for the grand finale that was of the same weight as his fourth-grade soul technique, he had no interest in watching it and ran out of the auction venue.

After greeting Ah Da who was waiting outside, the master and servant ran towards the largest jewelry store in the center of the city.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up, Beauty is a Trouble

Chapter word count: 6206

Carefully appreciating the jade belt that he got in exchange for 30,000 gold coins, Li Zekun was once again impressed by its ingenious design and exquisite workmanship. The small and delicate jade belt is made of soft purple gold silk. It is soft but tough, and even an ordinary knife cannot cut it. It is inlaid with a total of 108 jades of different sizes, each of which is of great value. When put together like this, it looks so beautiful with its jewels and precious stones. No wonder Jiao'er was fascinated by it at first sight.

It's a hot summer day, and the scorching heat makes breathing difficult, but the jade belt in your hand is exceptionally cool.

If it could be wrapped around Jiao'er's slender waist, its value would surely be more evident.

In the south of the city, on the gate of a rather imposing mansion, there are three large characters written in a flamboyant style: Qilin Mansion.

Qilin Mansion is well-known in the northwest of the empire, and is one of the most powerful forces in Tainan City. The girl that Li Zekun is concerned about is Lin Jiao, the only daughter of the owner of Qilin Mansion.

Although the Li family mansion was not small, it was not comparable to the Qilin Mansion. Led by the servants in the mansion, they took many twists and turns and finally arrived at the lakeside.

This was the second time that Li Zekun saw the famous Qilin Lake in Tainan Prefecture. He was once again shocked by the financial strength of Qilin Prefecture. A lake with a diameter of about five kilometers, filled with clear water that could be seen to the bottom, with ripples forming in the breeze.

On both sides of the lake, there is a circle of lush green fragrant willows, and between every two fragrant willows, there is a blooming July peach. The green and red are interlaced, and the beauty is extraordinary.

Although fragrant willow is precious, it is not rare. There are more than a dozen of them planted beside the pond in the inner courtyard of the Li family. However, July peach is a rare variety. A July peach as thick as a thumb can often be sold for more than two thousand gold, not to mention hundreds of July peaches that are all as thick as an adult's arm.

Such a fairyland-like place was directly enclosed as private property by Qilin Mansion. With their own financial resources, it would be impossible to do so.

Qilin Mansion lives up to its reputation.

Although it is a hot summer, when standing beside the Qilin Lake, there is a cool breeze emanating from the lake, which lowers the scorching summer temperature.

The servant who led the way handed over a very beautiful cloak and explained to Li Zekun in surprise: "The temperature in the center of the lake is relatively low. Master Li, please wear a cloak to keep warm." Then, he pointed to the pavilion in the center of the lake and said: "My young lady is playing the piano in the center of the lake."

Li Zekun took the cloak and stepped onto the path on the lake that was only wide enough for two people to pass. While admiring the various flowers, birds, animals and wood carved on the white jade railings on both sides, he sighed, "Qilin Mansion is luxurious everywhere."

When he reached the pavilion in the middle of the lake, the temperature dropped by more than 20 degrees. Although the sun was scorching hot overhead, he could not help shivering and hurriedly put on his cloak.

After the pink curtains of the pavilion were removed, the melodious sound of a piano floated out. A girl in a pink gauze dress was sitting on a fragrant wooden stool, concentrating on playing the piano. The girl's beautiful and clean face caught Li Zekun's eyes for a moment, and then he realized that in this small pavilion, there was a boy of the same age as him, wearing a light yellow cloak.

The young man had his eyes closed, leaning slightly along with the melodious music of the piano, and waving his right index finger rhythmically in the air. There was always a faint smile on his handsome face. Even Li Zekun, a man with a very high self-esteem, could not help feeling inferior in front of this elegant and handsome boy.

Although Li Zekun didn't know the rhythm of music, he was still quite sensible. After the girl finished singing, he deliberately cleared his throat and said, "Jiao'er..."

Unexpectedly, he was interrupted before he could finish his words: "Do you think you can call her Jiao'er?" Li Zekun turned his head and looked at the boy who was smiling harmlessly just now but now had a gloomy face and was glaring at him fiercely. Li Zekun did not want to get entangled with him and continued to turn his head away and look at Lin Jiao.

"Jiao'er, this is the jade belt you like. I brought it specially for you."

"Oh!" The girl's voice was neither slow nor hurried, and there was a flash of joy in her eyes that no one had noticed, but her tone was so calm without a ripple.

Li Zekun was a little disappointed when he didn't see the expected beautiful smile. When he wanted to say something, the boy next to him said impatiently: "My junior sister and I still have to practice the piano. Do you have anything else to do?"

It was obvious that Li Zekun was not a pushover either. His face darkened immediately and he shouted, "The master hasn't spoken yet, why are you being so sarcastic?"

The atmosphere was already tense, and the young man didn't say anything after a disagreement. The Nanami Ring on his ring finger flashed, and a light yellow talisman paper appeared in his hand. Then he closed his lips slightly and raised his wrist. The talisman paper turned into a faint yellow light that wrapped around Li Zekun.

"If you know what's best for you, get out of here right now and I'll forgive you for what happened."

Li Zekun was trapped by the binding talisman and could not move at all. He had no chance to fight back except to curse.

The young man laughed and said, "A low-level yellow talisman is enough to trap you. With this ability, you still want to pursue Junior Sister Jiao'er?" He sneered and glanced at the valuable jade belt on the piano stand, and snorted, "Prodigal son."

"Brother, he is my guest after all." Lin Jiao, who had been silent all this time, seemed to wave her hand casually, but in fact it was her luck that untied the restraints on Li Zekun.

Li Zekun, who regained his freedom, growled, "I'll fight you!" and pounced towards the young man with great momentum.

The young man had a playful smile on his face and made a strange hand seal with his hands. Suddenly, a huge black shadow appeared between Li Zekun and him. Li Zekun, who couldn't stop his feet, bumped into the black shadow. When he looked up, he found that it was a two-meter-tall black bear with fierce eyes. It glared at him fiercely and was about to pounce on him.

"The Violent Blood Bear is a third-grade exotic beast. If you don't get out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake within ten seconds, I guarantee it will tear you into pieces and feed you to the fish."

Li Zekun couldn't help but tremble with fear when he felt the murderous intent in the vicious eyes of the Violent Blood Bear. But if he ran away at this moment, he would definitely be looked down upon by his arrogant lover.

"ten……"

"Nine……"

"eight……"

"seven……"

When the young man counted down to three, Li Zekun suddenly hardened his heart and took the initiative to pounce on the third-grade blood-violating bear. He didn't believe that the person in the Nanmi Ring would sit idly by.

Sure enough, as soon as the two came into contact, the Bloodthirsty Bear had an overwhelming advantage. Its sharp claws pierced deeply into Li Zekun's body, and blood immediately flowed.

Just as the Bloodthirsty Bear was about to tear him apart, Li Zekun felt a warm current spreading out from the Nami Ring. In an instant, his whole body was filled with explosive power, enough to compete with the third-grade Bloodthirsty Bear.

"Get lost!" With a loud shout, Li Zekun grabbed the blood bear's bucket-thick arms with his hands and pinched them hard. With a crisp sound, the blood bear's arms were broken. This was not the end. Li Zekun sneered and grabbed the blood bear's long and deep back mane, ignoring the blood on his back. The blood bear, which weighed nearly 500 kilograms and was known for its brute force, was thrown out by him.

There was a loud sound of breaking through the air... The huge body of the Blood Bear directly broke through the gauze curtain of the pavilion in the middle of the lake and fell into the lake more than ten meters away.

The poor blood-thirsty bear gurgled and sank directly to the bottom of the lake, which was dozens of meters deep, before it even had time to wail. It looked like it had no chance of survival...

"How is it possible..." The young man in the yellow cloak muttered in amazement, then he came to his senses. He laughed in anger after losing his contracted beast and shouted, "You bastard, you're looking for death. Today I want you to be buried with me!" Before he finished speaking, the Nanami Ring in his hand flashed, and a sand talisman of should be of high quality, which faintly revealed terrifying energy fluctuations, appeared in his hand.

Li Zekun wanted to rush over and fight him to the death, but a voice that only he could hear rang in his ears: "Don't kill him recklessly! If you don't run away, you will be blown to pieces and fed to the fish at the bottom of the lake."

Feeling the abundant strength in his body quickly dissipating, which must be because the mysterious man was withdrawing his strength, Li Zekun quickly mobilized his existing strength and ran out at lightning speed, cursing inwardly as he ran: "You bastard, you will die if you help me a little longer..." But no matter how he cursed, there was no response.

Looking at Li Zekun who was running away like lightning, Lin Jiao was stunned and murmured to herself: "Is this Li Zekun? Am I dreaming..."

Li Zekun, who had finally escaped from Qilin Mansion, sat slumped in the corner and gasped for breath. He had just been injured by a blood-thirsty bear, and the wound on his back had opened wider during the intense running. Excessive blood loss made him feel dizzy, and the waves of severe pain from his back made him, who had lived a life of luxury, even more pale and blue-lipped.

"You're asking for your own death, kid." The mysterious man who had remained silent before spoke again.

A strong stream of air flowed out from the Nami Ring and instantly covered Li Zekun's whole body. This prevented him from fainting on the ground. Two light red pills suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.

"One is taken internally, and the other is crushed and applied externally."

Li Zekun swallowed the pill, which was as big as a longan, without hesitation. As soon as the pill entered his mouth, it turned into a stream of cool saliva that flowed into his abdomen. Instantly, the wound on his back felt numb and itchy, and it was no longer as painful as before. Although it was still a little uncomfortable, it no longer bled. The effect of this medicine was really good. He endured the pain and tore open his torn clothes, revealing his back that was mostly stained with blood. He crushed the pill and gently applied it to the wound. The numbness and pain gradually subsided a lot.

Covered in blood and bruises, he definitely couldn't go home. Li Zekun struggled to get up, found an inn nearby, and fell asleep directly on his stomach.

During the time when Li Zekun was asleep, the scar on his back healed slowly without any external force.

In the room, a black-robed man who seemed like a phantom witnessed all of this. With his extensive knowledge, he couldn't help but praise: "Although the Dragon Blood Pill is effective, it doesn't have the ability to grow flesh on bones. The soul body is indeed magical! Unfortunately, the soul body is so unfortunate..."

Judging from the voice, it was the mysterious person hiding in Li Zekun's Nami Ring.

When he woke up, it was already the next morning. Li Zekun felt refreshed. Although there were still some blood scabs on his back, the wounds had miraculously disappeared without even a scar.

As if he was used to this strange recovery, Li Zekun naturally attributed it all to the elixir of the mysterious man in the Nami Ring. After taking a shower, he asked the waiter to buy him a new set of clothes and hurried home.

The Li family has strict family discipline. If someone like Li Zekun does not return home at night, he will definitely be scolded by his father and may even be punished by the family rules.

But today was an exception. From a distance, I could see circles of people standing at the gate of the mansion, which was not very busy in the past. There seemed to be a fierce quarrel coming from it...

"Although my Li family is not a famous family, we are not cowards who dare to do things but not take responsibility. Moreover, Elder Zhang keeps saying that my fourth son, Li Zekun, threw your sect disciple's third-grade violent blood bear into Qilin Lake for no reason. Isn't this a bit absurd?" Li Keshan sneered and continued, "Although Li is a third-grade soul master, I also know that I can't do it. My son is stubborn and has never been good at literature or martial arts. This is well known. How can he be so capable?"

These words made Elder Zhang, who was wearing a green robe, blush. He kept talking for a long time but couldn't make any sense, which made the onlookers laugh at him.

"Elder Zhang, I have yielded again and again because I respect your Tiantai Sect's fairness and good reputation. As for the right and wrong of this matter, I hope the elder will judge for me."

The Tiantai Sect, which was entrenched in the southwest of the empire, was used to being domineering and overbearing. It had not suffered such a setback for many years, not to mention that the other party was just a small and unknown family. Immediately, Elder Zhang became angry and blew his beard and glared, shouting: "Patriarch Li, what you said is the fault of our Tiantai Sect?" But when he heard a clang, he pulled out a disciple's sword from his waist and pointed it at Li Keshan's face: "I can't beat you with words, so let's see who has the harder fist!"

The bright blade reflected the sunlight, dazzling.

Li Keshan was not moved at all. He snorted coldly and said, "The morals of the world are going downhill. Even the Tiantai Sect has become despicable?"

After he finished speaking, he let out a muffled shout, and with his two fingers like pliers, he tightly clamped the blade of the knife that Elder Zhang was pointing at his face, and twisted it. With a crisp sound, the ordinary knife broke in half.

Unexpectedly, Li Keshan dared to take action, and the originally aggressive Elder Zhang was a little confused. If it was spread that a dignified Tiantai Sect outer sect elder had his weapon cut off by the patriarch of a small family, how could he put his face down?

The head can be cut off and blood can be shed, but the Tiantai Sect's reputation cannot be lost. Elder Zhang knows this better than anyone else.

Just now, his weapon was broken by Li Keshan's move. The objective reason was that he was caught off guard, and the sword was not a good thing. But the subjective reason was very clear, that is, Li Keshan's strength was not lower than that of Elder Zhang, and this was what he really feared. However, thinking of the strong backing behind him, Elder Zhang sneered, turned his anger into action, and punched Li Keshan hard.

Elder Zhang, who was also a third-rank warrior, threw a punch with a whirring sound, and his fist was covered with a layer of light brown power. A fist wind that was stronger than the fist force, which could be seen with the naked eye, went straight to Li Keshan's face.

Li Keshan was well prepared. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, but he did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He stepped back a few steps and narrowly avoided the attack from Elder Zhang.

Then, there was a muffled sound of "puff". It turned out that the fist of Elder Zhang missed and pierced through the wall behind Li Keshan. A hole the size of a bowl appeared in front of everyone.

"Great body movement!" Elder Zhang praised, but he didn't stop. He threw a counter-hook and roared, "Mountain-piercing punch!"

An even more fierce fist gust swept over.

Li Keshan frowned, began to restrain his facial expression, and responded cautiously. Although this Chuanshan Fist is not an advanced fighting skill, it must have its advantages and reasons to become the signature fighting skill of ordinary disciples of Tiantai Sect.

Sure enough, Li Keshan, who had been able to deal with it relatively easily before, felt a lot of pressure after Elder Zhang's Mountain-Piercing Fist was launched. He even fell into danger several times. Once he was accidentally blown by the wind from the fist, and a big hole suddenly appeared on his gorgeous robe.

If we say that Li Keshan's strength is definitely not weaker than Elder Zhang's, the disadvantage is that the Li family does not have advanced combat skills. It is like a child who has billions of wealth but cannot fully reflect its value. Elder Zhang's Piercing Mountain Fist is a display platform for reflecting value.

A series of light brown fist winds forced the crowd of onlookers to disperse, and suddenly a huge battle circle appeared.

As the crowd quickly retreated, Li Zekun, who was hiding in the crowd, was immediately recognized and shouted angrily: "Asshole, give me your life!"

A yellow talismanic light came towards Li Zekun at a speed much faster than Elder Zhang's fist wind. It was not difficult to foresee that after being hit by this second-grade purple lightning, Li Zekun, who was neither good at literature nor martial arts, would immediately turn into a piece of charcoal.

When Li Zekun saw that he had no way to escape and was doomed to die, a figure suddenly blocked his way and shouted, "Fourth brother, retreat!"

A layer of deep yellow strength formed an eggshell-like force shield, protecting those who were blocking Li Zekun's attacks.

After being reminded, Li Zekun hurriedly stepped back a few steps and took a closer look. Who else could it be but the elder brother who loved him the most? However, at this moment, the purple talisman light had already hit Li Qi fiercely, and triggered the energy of heaven and earth. A purple lightning as thick as a baby's arm hit the force shield fiercely. The double-layer force attack made the poor force shield of the soul master not as strong as the qi shield of the scholar. Under the pure energy of heaven and earth, it shattered with a loud noise. Li Qi was also hit by the electricity, his hair stood up, his intact clothes were burnt into tatters, and even some black smoke came out of his nose, which was very ugly.

Fortunately, Li Qi was born with a soul body, and his physical strength was far different from that of ordinary people. Although his strength was only at the peak of the second grade, he blocked the most ferocious purple lightning in this second-grade talisman.

"What a trick! Let's see who is harder, you or I have more talismans!" The handsome face of the young man from Tiantai Sect whose contracted beast was drowned was filled with hatred. He waved his hand again, and three light white talisman lights broke through the air at the same time, aiming directly at Li Qi.

It can be seen that dealing with a second-grade purple thunder talisman is already the limit for Li Qi. Although the talisman this time is of a lower level, it is greater in quantity. It is a bit unexpected that the young man is willing to spend so much money.

Li Qichen shouted, "Second brother, third brother, come and help me!" Before he finished speaking, two figures flashed out from the crowd again. They were the second and third sons of the Li family. The three brothers looked at each other and understood each other. A strange red light flashed in their eyes. The three brothers actually used the "violent" skill of the soul master, which burned one tenth of the blood in their bodies in exchange for doubling their strength within five minutes!

Volume 1: The Li family has a son who has grown up and is three years old.

Chapter word count: 4231

It happened so fast. The three talismans flashed with white light representing the power of the first-grade talismans. Each of the three brothers received one. Waves of powerful strength came out of the three brothers. They did not summon useless shields, but just used their strength that suddenly doubled to forcibly break the talisman. In order to prevent the opponent from releasing the talisman, Li Qi jumped up and easily jumped in front of the young man, with a cold smile on his face: "It's our turn!"

Although the magician has all the advantages of long-range attack, his biggest nightmare is being approached by a soul master. The young man immediately summoned an air shield, and a layer of dark grey airflow wrapped him in it. Then he slapped a speed talisman on himself, and his movements became much faster.

Originally, he wanted to use the advantage of speed to increase the distance. Mobile fighting is also the best way for a magician to deal with a soul master. However, he forgot that the gap in strength between the two sides was too great. Li Qi alone was a whole grade higher than him, and there were two other Li brothers who had first-grade strength. Moreover, the three Li brothers also used "Rage", and their strength suddenly increased by two times.

Li Qi raised his right hand without hesitation and punched hard with a deep yellow force on the Qi shield of the young man from Tiantai Sect. Although this punch did not break the Qi shield directly, it made the young man pale and the color of the Qi shield instantly faded a lot.

Afterwards, the other two sons of the Li family also quickly surrounded them, encircling the Tiantai Sect youth who had been so aggressive just now, forming a three-way confrontation, and there was even a sense that they were going to fight again if they had a disagreement.

Being approached by three violently empowered soul masters, the young man from Tiantai Sect, no matter how arrogant he was, became wilted at this moment. Although his backers were reliable, he also had to rely on his life.

In the battle circle, Li Keshan and Elder Zhang were evenly matched. The latter, who was slightly lacking in strength, made up for the gap with a set of Piercing Mountain Fists. He used strange moves from time to time, forcing Li Keshan to panic. However, Li Keshan would not be defeated in a short time because of his slightly better strength.

When Elder Zhang saw the captured young man from Tiantai Sect, he became a little agitated. Li Keshan took the opportunity to exert all his strength to the extreme. A layer of deep yellow, tangible strength covered his arms. He seized the rare opportunity and launched a fierce attack. Elder Zhang, who lost the initiative, was defeated step by step. Finally, he was hit by several punches, vomited blood several times, and then his body softened and fell to the ground.

"Are you convinced this time?" After a round of fierce attacks, Li Keshan's face turned pale due to excessive consumption of energy.

There was silence for a moment, but the injured Elder Zhang didn't move at all, not even breathing.

After a while, Li Keshan frowned. Did he beat the man to death? That was a bit tricky. The grudge between the two sides was not to the point of a fight to the death. Moreover, he was quite afraid of the Tiantai Sect behind Elder Zhang. If he really killed the man, it would be very likely to cause a disaster.

He took a few steps closer and was about to take a closer look when Elder Zhang, who had been lying on the ground pretending to be dead, suddenly jumped up. His eyes flashed with a strange red light after being furious, and his body was surrounded by a thick brown spirit. He burst into a hysterical cry: "Go to hell!"

Although Li Keshan reacted quickly, he could only summon the force shield in a short time. He had no choice but to take the palm strike from Elder Zhang. At the same time, he clenched his right fist, used his remaining strength, and delivered a heavy punch to Elder Zhang's face.

There were two muffled "puff" sounds, and two figures flew out at the same time.

Li Keshan, who was hit in the chest, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and barely stood up with the help of the stone lion at the gate of the mansion. Elder Zhang, who had sustained a heavy punch from Li Keshan, had blood all over his face, his nose was even sunken, and red and white brain matter flowed from his forehead.

After witnessing such a fierce and bloody battle, it took a long time for the onlookers to whisper:

"Is the old man dead?"

"He should be dead. He seems to be an outer sect elder of Tiantai Sect, right?"

"Wow, Tiantai Sect? The Li family is in trouble now."

Listening to the discussions of others, the young man from Tiantai Sect who was held by the three Li brothers struggled to break free and ran towards Elder Zhang. He looked at Elder Zhang who was lifeless, and his originally ugly face instantly became ferocious. He pointed at Li Keshan and roared: "You...you actually killed Elder Zhang, you...you..."

Although he was impulsive, he was not stupid. He kept backing away while cursing, and finally he ran away.

"Tiantai Sect...will not let you go..."

Li Keshan's face became extremely gloomy at this moment. He glanced at the corpse of Elder Zhang, then looked at Li Zekun's face, snorted coldly, and went back home without looking back.

Seeing that someone had died, the bystanders dispersed, leaving behind the three Li brothers who had their own thoughts, and Li Zekun who knew he had caused a big disaster.

Li Keshan was not idle after returning to the mansion. He immediately sent servants to gather all the family members in the mansion and held an emergency family meeting in the huge hall.

When Li Zekun followed his eldest brother to the hall with his head shrugged, almost all the family members had arrived. Everyone had a solemn expression on their face, and many people looked at him with some resentment. Every time he was swept by these resentful eyes, Li Zekun felt a piercing pain. Although he was not doing his job properly, he was not an idiot. He was very clear about the strength of Tiantai Sect, and he also loved this family.

"Ahem!" Li Keshan cleared his throat and looked around: "I believe everyone has heard about this incident. Regardless of the cause and effect, we are now at odds with the Tiantai Sect. Given the Tiantai Sect's narrow-minded and protective style, our family is bound to be retaliated against..."

Before Li Keshan could finish, a voice came from below: "Everyone has his own responsibility. This time, it was Li Zekun who caused the trouble, but it was you, the clan leader, who killed Elder Zhang. In the final analysis, it's all about you and your son. Why do you want to drag the entire Li family into this? Can the Li family go against the Tiantai Sect, which is full of powerful people?"

The person who spoke was another third-rank expert from the Li family. In such an occasion, he was the only one who dared to raise questions in person.

Obviously, these remarks were very popular, and the whispers immediately became much louder!

Li Keshan's face darkened. He looked at the man who was speaking. He was his uncle in terms of seniority, and his strength was equal to his. He was also the chief elder of the family, Li Fengyang. He said, "Grand Elder, do you think the Li family can stay out of this?"

Li Fengyang glared at Li Zekun and shouted angrily: "Because of this unfilial son, my Li family is in great trouble. You still want to protect him? I won't accompany you!" After that, he turned away. Many people hesitated for a moment, then followed Li Fengyang's steps and left.

Although he knew things wouldn't go smoothly, he didn't expect it to be this difficult. This was something he had never encountered since he became the clan leader.

Looking at the remaining thirty-odd tribesmen, Li Keshan smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "Let's leave it at that for today."

Those who were able to stay were basically supporters of Li Keshan. Seeing that he was not interested, they said goodbye and left one after another. Soon, only Li Keshan and his five sons were left in the huge and bustling hall.

"Fourth brother, follow me!" Li Keshan called out coldly. Li Zekun followed his father trembling with fear and was taken to the study.

I remember that my father was very tolerant of me. When I was young, a fortune teller predicted that I would not live past the age of 20. I wonder if my father believed it. But since then, while my peers in the family were training hard in winter and summer, I lived a comfortable life as a dandy. Even if I got into trouble, my father would make it look small and finally let it go with a few gentle reprimands.

"Isn't it strange?" Li Keshan looked at Li Zekun with a pair of eyes full of sorrow but not less majestic, and said: "Since you were young, I have let you do whatever you want. You don't need to study literature or martial arts, and you can live a life of luxury that others envy."

Li Zekun nodded, his eyes flickering, but the uneasiness in his heart gradually grew stronger.

"Because you are not my son." Li Keshan pondered for a moment and said slowly: "You are an orphan I raised."

A flash of lightning just broke the silence, and the originally dark sky suddenly brightened up and then fell into deeper darkness.

Li Zekun opened his mouth wide, unable to believe what he had just heard.

As if immersed in distant memories, a trace of confusion flashed across Li Keshan's resolute face.

The heavy and slow tone tells the story of many years ago.

"Your parents were killed by thieves three months after you were born! Your father entrusted you to me before he died." At this point, Li Keshan's voice was a little choked. He patted the shocked Li Zekun on the shoulder and continued, "You could read when you were one and a half years old. When you were two years old, even four or five-year-old children couldn't beat you..." Remembering Li Zekun when he was young, Li Keshan smiled bitterly, "You were good at fighting, very strong, and very cunning. Li Qi was six years older than you, and you often beat him up. Well... you don't look like a two-year-old child at all."

"Tomorrow is your sixteenth birthday. Before his death, your father asked me to give you this thing that they protected with their lives on your sixteenth birthday."

He stood up and opened the mechanisms one after another. Finally, from a very secret compartment, he took out a dark red box the size of a baby's fist and handed it to Li Zekun.

Touching the dark red box, it felt warm and comfortable, the material was like wood or iron, the antique carvings felt great, hard and soft, and when I tapped it with my fingers, it made a clear sound like a bell or a drum. Even Li Zekun could immediately tell it was unusual.

He opened the box and found a jade pendant hanging from a fine red string. Li Keshan put it on him personally and said, "Never take it off at any time."

Zekun nodded silently.

"We can't hold your coming-of-age ceremony tomorrow. The Tiantai Sect is an existence that I cannot contend with right now. Not only me, but the entire Li family will be in great trouble." Li Keshan paused, then said in a relaxed tone, "It doesn't matter if we die, but you and Li Qi can't die. You two have too many responsibilities on your shoulders."

"If anything happens to the Li family, you will shoulder the responsibility of revenge!" Li Keshan paused and said firmly: "I firmly believe that your future achievements will be far higher than Li Qi, even though you haven't started practicing yet."

silence.

"Kun'er, happy birthday." Li Keshan gently hugged Li Zekun and expressed the most ordinary birthday wishes with rare tenderness, but in Li Zekun's ears, it was so precious, so precious that he didn't know if he could hear his blessing again next year. He could feel the wetness on Li Keshan's cheek, which turned out to be the tears of his father who was always serious.

It was just one hour, but it seemed as long as a year. Li Zekun could no longer control his emotions. He threw himself into Li Keshan's arms and burst into tears.

Late at night, two identical carriages drove out of the back door of Li's mansion silently in the darkness, heading in the north and south directions respectively.

…

"Second senior brother, there are a total of 737 people in the Li family's direct and collateral branches. Except for Li Keshan who was seriously injured and captured, Li Qi and Li Zekun who escaped, the rest were all executed." An inner disciple of the Tiantai Sect bowed to a young man and reported.

The young man was none other than Zhang Ziqi, an inner sect disciple of Tiantai Sect. At the age of only twenty, he was already a third-rank strongman. He was in charge of the mission to wipe out the Li family. His strength was similar to that of Li Keshan, but with his advanced combat skills that were far superior to those of the Li family, he quickly severely injured Li Keshan. The rest of the Tiantai Sect disciples were even more ferocious and killed everyone in the Li family without leaving a single person alive.

Zhang Ziqi said in a cold voice: "We must find Li Qi and Li Zekun and eradicate them completely!"

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Part 4: Xuanxin Sect

Chapter word count: 2530

At this time, hundreds of miles away, Li Zekun woke up from the violent shaking of the carriage. He vaguely remembered that his father told him some things and then knocked him out. When he woke up again, he was here.

"Uncle Qian." Li Zekun grabbed the person driving the car, who was none other than Li Qian, the old butler of the Li Mansion.

"Fourth Young Master, you're awake." After a night of trekking, Li Qian's face was full of fatigue. He said, "Rest for a while, we'll be there soon."

"Where are we going? How is my father? And where are my eldest brother, second brother, and third brother?"

Li Zekun's question left Li Qian speechless, and he could only hurry up and send the young master to a safe place as soon as possible.

Two hours later, the carriage carrying Li Zekun arrived in front of a dilapidated mountain gate, and three blurry words could be vaguely seen: Xuanxin Gate.

Li Zekun and the other two were about to step in, when suddenly...

"Thieves from the Jinguang Sect, stop!" A young Xuanxin disciple suddenly jumped out, formed seals with his hands, and muttered: "Heavenly Fire!"

Suddenly, several fireballs appeared out of nowhere and attacked Li Zekun and the other man.

Even though it was only a first-grade spell, Li Zekun and Li Qian were both ordinary people who had never practiced it. If they were hit by this spell, they would immediately be left dead in the wilderness.

Although Li Qian is old, he is still quite agile. When Xuanxin's disciples were making seals, he had already bitten his middle finger and smeared the blood on the life-saving talisman that he had been holding tightly in his hand.

This third-grade ice spell was given to Li Qian by Li Keshan to protect him in case of any unexpected events.

The third-grade talisman madly absorbed the blood flowing from Li Qian's finger wound. It contained powerful energy and was used in a blood sacrifice by an ordinary person, so naturally it required a lot of blood.

When the fireball was about to hit Li Qian and Li Zekun, the third-grade ice spell finally took effect. With Li Qian as the center, the temperature dropped sharply, and the originally scorching airflow disappeared without a trace. Countless ice crystals quickly condensed into sharp icicles and shot towards the Xuanxin disciple at a rapid speed.

The several fireballs approaching Li Qian and Li Zekun disappeared without a trace under the power of the third-grade talisman.

The Xuanxin disciple who attacked suddenly was caught off guard. With only the strength of the peak of the first rank, he could not avoid the third rank ice curse no matter what. He was immediately pierced by the ice like a honeycomb and died on the spot.

Li Qian's face turned pale as too much blood was sucked away by the third-grade talisman. He had originally brought the young master to join Xuanxin Sect, but he didn't expect to accidentally kill a disciple of Xuanxin Sect.

Soon, other disciples of Xuanxin Sect rushed over, saw their fellow disciples’ tragic deaths, and immediately raised the alarm.

A moment later, Li Zekun and Li Qian were surrounded by dozens of Xuanxin Sect disciples.

"Big Brother, these two people trespassed into my Xuanxin Sect and committed murder. Please make the decision!" A Xuanxin Sect disciple bowed to the Big Brother of Po Sect who arrived later. With a bitter look on his face, he whispered, "The deceased fellow disciple is the youngest son of the Sect Master Chen Yi..."

The eldest brother Xuan Guang's face darkened and he shouted, "Are you two from the Jin Guang Sect?" As he spoke, he tried to sense the aura fluctuations of the old man and the young man, but it was like a drop in the ocean. If these two were not three ranks higher than him, they were ordinary people who had never practiced. The latter was more likely, otherwise, with just a bunch of small soldiers and crabs, they would have been slaughtered long ago.

The Xuanxin Sect and the Jinguang Sect are sworn enemies. Recently, due to some disputes, the two sides, which had been dormant for more than ten years, started fighting again.

With everyone seeing enemies everywhere, the clan leader's youngest son, who volunteered to stand guard, mistook these two mortals, who did not show any energy fluctuations, as enemies, and eventually got killed.

But right and wrong are not important. The right thing to do is to pay for one's life, especially when the deceased is the youngest son of the clan leader.

Xuan Guang was about to order the murderer to be killed, but Li Qian, who felt something was wrong, hurriedly bowed and said to Chen Guang: "Brother, I am Li Qian, the steward of the Li family in Tainan, and this is my young master Li Zekun. I was asked by the head of the family, Li Keshan, to come to visit Chen Ming, the head of your sect's Po Sect. What happened just now was a pure misunderstanding!" After that, Li Qian took out a dark iron plate from his arms, on which the words "Xuan Xin" were clearly engraved.

"Xuan Xin Ling!" Xuan Guang was startled and whispered, "Go and invite the Sect Master and Master quickly." [http://WWW.]

The Xuanxin Sect is divided into two branches, the Soul Sect and the Po Sect, like other sects. However, in the battle for the position of sect leader every thirty years, the Po Sect is always weaker than the Soul Sect. Although the two branches have some minor frictions at ordinary times, they get along fairly well.

The current sect leader is no exception, and is Chen Yi, the head of the Soul Sect.

Soon, the gloomy-faced Sect Master Chen Yi and the head of the Po Sect Chen Ming arrived one after another. Looking at the body of his young son, the usually serious Chen Yi couldn't help but burst into tears.

"Mr. Chen Ming." Seeing the head of the Po Sect, Li Qian seemed to see a savior. He led Li Zekun to kneel in front of Chen Ming and said, "Mr. Chen Ming, the Li family is in danger of being wiped out. The head of the family, Li Keshan, ordered me to bring young master Li Zekun to you. The head of the family said that this Xuanxin Order is a token of trust. You will understand after reading it. The head of the family also said: I hope you will adopt my old friend and train him well."

"He... he is the descendant of... him?" Chen Ming took out the Xuanxin Order, carefully identified and confirmed that he was correct, then helped Li Zekun up and looked at him carefully, saying repeatedly: "Like, like, very much like!"

Just as he was about to speak to Li Qian, he saw Li Qian kneeling down to Sect Master Chen Yi, and carefully recounted the previous scene, and then said: "Sect Master Chen, I made a mistake and caused you to lose your beloved son. I am willing to pay you with my life!"

After saying this, the old butler who had been loyal to the Li family all his life took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed it into his heart. Within a few breaths, he was dead.

"Uncle Qian!" Li Zekun broke away from Chen Ming and threw himself on Li Qian and cried bitterly. He knew that Uncle Qian was determined to die just to keep him safe.

“Brother, look…” Chen Ming presented the Xuanxin Order to the sect leader Chen Yi.

Chen Yi pursed his lips, and his emotions could not be seen: "That old man has done a favor to Xuanxin Sect. Since he is his descendant, you should accept him as a disciple." After a pause, he continued: "My son is indiscriminate and deserves to die. Give this old Mr. Li a proper burial."

"Yes, thank you, Senior Brother!" Chen Ming breathed a sigh of relief and bowed quickly.

Li Zekun was brought by Chen Ming to Sunset Peak where the Po Sect was located, and officially became a disciple of the Po Sect of the Xuanxin Sect, and also Chen Ming's closed disciple.

Time flies, Li Zekun has been a student of Xuanxin Sect for a month, but his master has not yet started to teach him to practice. At this time, rumors spread that the last disciple of the head of Po Sect was a waste who could not cultivate soul or refine spirit.

The dissolute young man named Li from Tainan City was now carrying axes and going in and out of the mountains to chop wood with his fellow apprentices. He had never been so thirsty for power as he was now. His heart was filled with hatred for the extermination of the Li family. Whenever he closed his eyes, he would think of the helpless look of his uncle Qian before his death.

In this world where the strong prey on the weak, I want to be the knife, not the fish!

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Part 5: Provocation

Chapter word count: 2681

“Junior brother, are you not feeling well yet?” The fourth brother Xuanyuan is only a few years older than Li Zekun, but he was adopted by the master since he was a child. He has been refining his soul since he was a child, and he is strong and muscular. He is more than a head taller than Li Zekun, with a full beard, and he often has a smile on his face. He is also very kind-hearted. Every time other brothers went back early after chopping wood, he was still waiting for Li Zekun.

These deep mountains and old forests are full of dangers. If it weren't for Xuanyuan, Li Zekun would probably have died long ago.

"Almost there!" Li Zekun, who had been pampered since childhood, had become much stronger after a month of training. However, in terms of work speed, he was still far behind his fellow disciples who had practiced before.

Xuanyuan waited for a full hour before Li Zekun finally came back with a bundle of firewood weighing over 100 kilograms from the bushes with great difficulty.

Although Li Zekun is not as physically strong as his fellow brothers, his unyielding character makes him unwilling to be weaker than others. Other brothers chop three or four hundred kilograms of firewood each time, while he can only carry one hundred kilograms at a time. However, he will persevere and chop three or four times, and will not go back to rest until the amount is almost the same as that of other brothers.

"Fourth senior brother, when do you think the master will be willing to teach me how to practice?" This was the topic that Li Zekun was most concerned about this time, and he would ask Xuan Yuan almost every day.

Xuan Yuan smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said, "Master has his own plans, and we disciples cannot guess them."

After getting the same old answer, Li Zekun was not discouraged. He carried the firewood with all his strength and went back to Sunset Peak with Xuanyuan one after the other.

At the intersection of Sunset Peak and Soul Sect's Maple Leaf Peak, several well-dressed Soul Sect disciples passing by pointed at Xuan Yuan and Li Zekun and laughed at them.

"See? Those are the useless new members of the Po Sect. With these useless people holding us back, it's no wonder they haven't been able to grab the position of Sect Master for hundreds of years!"

Suddenly there was a burst of harsh and unpleasant laughter.

"What did you say?" Although Xuanyuan had a good heart, he also had a strong sense of self-esteem and honor. He could not tolerate these people from the Soul Sect speaking rudely to his own master!

He threw several hundred kilograms of firewood aside and glared at the Soul Sect disciples.

The Soul Sect disciples relied on their numbers and continued to taunt, "See? The stoker is getting anxious. Haha!"

Xuan Yuan couldn't bear it any longer. He shouted loudly and punched the Soul Sect disciple closest to him. The pale yellow wind from his fist swept over the Soul Sect disciple. The Soul Sect disciple was caught off guard and screamed. His body flew backwards for several meters, foaming at the mouth and his life or death was unknown.

"Great! This barbarian actually dared to attack, go ahead!"

Several other Soul Sect disciples quickly formed seals, and suddenly a bolt of lightning struck from the sky, while first-grade spells such as Heavenly Fire and Mysterious Ice also continued to cover Xuan Yuan.

Xuanyuan snorted coldly. Apart from the unavoidable heavenly thunder which caused him to spit out blood, all the other first-grade spells were broken by his fists.

With a move of his body, Xuan Yuan, who possessed the strength of the first level of the second grade, quickly approached one of the Soul Sect disciples. Before the first-grade Soul Sect disciple could summon an air shield in time, he was hit by several heavy punches from Xuan Yuan and fell to the ground, seriously injured. It is estimated that he will be unable to get out of bed for two or three months.

"Earth wall!" A Soul Sect disciple quickly threw out a second-grade talisman, summoning an earth wall to block Xuanyuan's advance, and staggered away with the other two first-grade disciples.

“You guys are fast at running!” Xuan Yuan roared. With his level of cultivation, it would take more than a few moves to break this second-grade earth wall. By the time he broke it, the other party would surely have run far away. So he simply didn’t bother to waste any effort and called Li Zekun to go back to Sunset Peak.

Nothing happened that night. On the next morning, when the eldest brother Xuan Guang was preparing to do morning exercises with his fellow disciples, a group of Soul Sect disciples, led by the eldest brother Xuan Chang, came up to Sunset Peak with a lot of noise.

"Senior Brother Xuan Guang!" The elegant and handsome Xuan Chang, dressed in a dark purple gown, politely performed the salute as a fellow disciple.

Xuan Guang responded by saying, "Senior Brother Xuan Chang, I wonder what you can teach me that brings you to Sunset Peak so early in the morning?"

"I dare not teach you, but yesterday at the foot of Sunset Peak, your two junior brothers injured two of my junior brothers. I brought them here specially to ask Senior Brother Xuanguang to administer justice."

After that, someone came up carrying two stretchers. The Soul Sect disciples on the stretchers were all tied with white gauze. They looked seriously injured and cried out in pain at the slightest movement.

Their expressions made all the disciples of the Soul Sect, including Xuan Guang, very happy. You should know that the people of the Soul Sect always regard themselves as the orthodox Xuanxin Sect and look down on the people of the Soul Sect. However, they could not show an expression of gloating on the surface.

Xuan Guang looked gloomy, glanced at his fellow apprentices behind him, and said, "Whoever did it, stand up."

Xuan Yuan looked solemn and resolute as he stepped forward, and Li Zekun also stood up at the same time.

“Big Brother, Junior Brother Zekun has only been a disciple for a short time and has not yet formally started practicing. I was the one who injured those senior brothers from the Soul Sect!” Xuan Yuan took the blame.

"According to Article 11 of the sect's rules, if fellow disciples fight and fail to stop them in time, they will be guilty of the same crime as fighting." Xuan Chang said slowly, "As for whether they have practiced or not, that's not important, right? Senior Brother Xuan Guang, am I wrong?"

"That's right." Xuan Guang, with a gloomy face, wished he could beat Xuan Chang to death on the spot, but on the one hand, he was restricted by the sect's rules and regulations, and secondly, if he really fought, it would be hard to tell who would win.

"This Junior Brother Xuanyuan was the one who participated in the internal fighting and took the initiative. According to the sect rules, we can ask the Law Enforcement Hall to arbitrate and lock Junior Brother Xuanyuan and Junior Brother Xuanyuan up in the back mountain's Siguo Cliff for half a year."

Almost all the disciples shuddered when they heard about the Cliff of Repentance. Although Li Zekun didn't know about the Cliff of Repentance, Xuan Yuan changed color when he heard about it. He loudly defended himself: "If it weren't for your fellow apprentices' foul language, how could I be so crazy and attack for no reason?"

Xuan Chang smiled slightly, with a sly look in his eyes: "Of course, I also understand the situation. These useless junior brothers of mine did say some unpleasant things. According to the sect rules, we can mediate privately before reporting to the Law Enforcement Hall for arbitration."

Xuan Guang seemed to be relieved and said, "Senior Brother Xuan Chang, how can we settle this privately?"

"The Soul Sect and the Po Sect haven't had a fight since the competition for the position of the Sect Master more than 20 years ago, and we don't know how each other has improved! No wonder the disciples of the two sects are eager to fight in private. So, the disciples of the Xuan generation of our two sects should pick a time to have a good fight! Even if this matter is exposed, it can also fulfill the wishes of the disciples of the two sects! What do you think, Senior Brother Xuan Guang?"

What else could Xuan Guang do since he was caught with something useful, so he nodded slightly to show that he agreed.

"Then two months later, at Maple Leaf Peak, ten disciples from each of the two branches will fight! Of course, your parties involved, Xuan Yuan and Li Zekun, must participate."

"Okay!" At this point, Xuan Guang could only nod and agree.

"Xuan Chang, goodbye!" Having achieved his goal, Xuan Chang bowed to everyone from Po Sect and left leisurely with the people from Hun Sect.

After the Soul Sect's disciples walked away, Soul Sect's chief Chen Ming suddenly appeared from nowhere with a gloomy face. He must have known everything that had just happened.

"Master." All the disciples of Po Sect saluted in unison.

Chen Ming just responded indifferently, interrupting Xuan Guang who wanted to speak, and said to Li Zekun: "Zekun, follow me."

Volume 1: A son of the Li family grows up to be a good-for-nothing?

Chapter word count: 3052

"The diamond is indestructible, and the body is indestructible! The highest realm of soul refining is also the most basic realm!" Chen Ming looked at Li Zekun who was sitting cross-legged, and said: "Soul refining is to temper your strength. When you can control the flow of strength in your body and temper your tendons, bones, muscles and skin, it is called soul energy! When you can release soul energy, it means that you have become a first-class soul master!"

“Now let me let you feel the spirit energy circulating in your body! Close your eyes and get rid of all distracting thoughts.” Chen Ming placed one hand on Li Zekun’s vest, and a light black airflow flowed along his arm and into Li Zekun’s back.

A warm current flowed into his vest, and the indescribable feeling of comfort almost made Li Zekun moan. However, before he could savor it, the comfort as if countless beauties were massaging him suddenly turned into pain as if thousands of ants were gnawing at his heart. In less than a few seconds, his originally rosy face suddenly turned pale, and his skin showed a strange flush, with even blood-red sweat oozing out of his pores.

At this moment, Chen Ming was also shocked. He injected a trace of spirit energy into Li Zekun's body, hoping to take this opportunity to open up the meridians in his body so that he could feel and cultivate spirit energy faster.

At the beginning, everything went smoothly, but after a few seconds, Li Zekun's body became like a huge whirlpool, generating huge suction, continuously absorbing the energy in his body. No matter how he struggled, he could not break free.

"Master, I am in so much pain..." At this time, blood began to flow out not only from Li Zekun's pores, but also from all his orifices, making him look hideous and terrifying.

After a few minutes, the inexplicable suction force in Li Zekun's body gradually weakened, and Chen Ming, who possessed the strength of the fourth level and third order, was sweating coldly. If it continued for a while, or if his cultivation was weak, he would definitely be sucked to death by this kid! Even so, his spirit energy was thinner than ever before, and even a first-level cultivator could easily knock him down at this time.

Although the spirit contained in the body of a fourth-grade strong man cannot overturn the rivers and seas, it is not difficult for him to turn a small hill upside down.

Such a huge amount of pure spiritual power was enough to crush the mortal body of Li Lizekun, who had never practiced spiritual cultivation, into powder. However, apart from blood plasma oozing out of his whole body, Li Lizekun still had healthy limbs and stable vital signs. He was just temporarily dizzy.

It was not until the third day that Li Zekun woke up from his coma. Chen Ming, who was seriously injured, rushed there as soon as possible. Logically speaking, Li Zekun, who had endured all of his spirit and energy, should have been reborn, which was equivalent to a meridian cleansing and marrow cleansing. Although he could not jump from a mortal body to the realm of a first-grade cultivator, it was still easy for him to jump to the ninth level of the mortal level!

Chen Ming is still in shock. His cultivation level, which had originally reached the third level of the fourth grade, now vaguely feels that his blood and energy are weak, and his cultivation level has dropped to the second level of the fourth grade.

But after checking Li Zekun's cultivation, the steady and dignified head of the Po Sect also lost his temper. Ordinary level 2? His own cultivation level dropped sharply by one level, but Li Zekun only reached the Ordinary level 2?

As long as one is not born mentally retarded or born useless and unable to sense the true energy and spirit in the body, one can reach the second level of ordinary products in half a year at most.

Chen Ming tried again to inject a trace of spiritual energy into Li Zekun's body, carefully preparing to escape at any time, but the strange suction force did not come out again.

After the investigation, Chen Ming could not help but sigh and shake his head. There was not a single source of energy in Li Li Zekun's body. However, he did not know what kind of shit luck he had, but he was able to inherit such a powerful spirit and immortality, and his cultivation level was also raised to the second level of ordinary people.

No matter how hard a person tries, he who has no energy source in his body will stop at the ninth level of ordinary people and will never be able to enter the ranks of practitioners.

After Chen Ming extracted the trace of spiritual energy that was injected into his body, Li Li Zekun saw the complicated expression on his master's face.

"Just focus on your cultivation." After Chen Ming gave these instructions, he ordered his eldest disciple Xuan Guang to teach martial arts on his behalf.

Shortly after Chen Ming and Xuan Guang left, a source of energy with brilliant light, half soul attribute and half spirit attribute, gradually lit up in Li Zekun's dantian, emitting rich true energy and spirit energy, warming and tempering Li Zekun's soul and body.

If those powerful men above the seventh rank who have been in seclusion for a long time and have seen a lot knew about this, they would definitely exclaim loudly: "A genius cursed by the heavens - a soul body that only appears once in ten thousand years..."

Of course, Chen Ming didn’t know all this, and neither did Li Zekun.

It turned out that the last time Chen Ming probed his soul energy into Li Zekun's body, this long-dried energy source couldn't wait to automatically absorb the soul energy in Chen Ming's body. These huge quantities of pure soul energy quickly filled up Li Zekun's energy source.

However, the soul energy absorbed was too single and could not satisfy the dual-attribute energy source in Li Zekun's body, so half of the soul energy was automatically transformed into true energy and merged together. Only after they were perfectly blended and you were in me and I was in you, could he benefit from it.

When the spirit energy was transformed into true energy, the jade pendant necklace worn on Li Zekun's neck suddenly emitted a warm and nourishing aura, always protecting Li Zekun's soul and body from harm. This attribute conversion, which even divine masters dared not try, was successfully converted without any danger.

However, this soul energy source had a very voracious appetite. It was enough to allow ordinary people to directly advance to the ninth level of ordinary soul energy, but it only allowed Li Zekun to barely advance to the second level of ordinary soul energy.

In other words, Li Zekun's cultivation speed is bound to be much slower than others.

Is it a blessing or a curse, a genius or a loser?

Thinking about the tragic massacre of the Li family, the still weak Li Zekun could not lie still. He struggled to get up, and after washing off the blood and dirt on his body in the bathroom, he felt refreshed.

Although he was physically tired at the moment, he was full of energy and his muscles were full of strength. Although his skin and flesh were still white and tender, they were much stronger and firmer. When he threw a punch casually, there was a faint sound of breaking through the air. When he walked, he felt that his lower body was extremely stable, and he walked like a tiger and a dragon, with the wind under his feet.

Li Zekun changed into a training suit and came to the martial arts training ground. He found a wooden stake in a remote place and began to practice the Splitting Monument Fist one punch and one kick according to the boxing manual. The movements that he had found very complicated and difficult to do in the past, he could perform them smoothly after reading the boxing manual, attracting many fellow disciples nearby.

They knew the junior brother's background. The eldest senior brother taught him hand-in-hand for a whole day some time ago, but the punches and kicks he performed were extremely clumsy and ugly. Not only were they not in place, they also did not have any power at all. They could not even be called fancy moves.

Could it be that after being sick for a few days, he was completely transformed? Seeing Li Zekun hitting faster and faster, with more and more force, they were stunned and secretly shocked. Although this set of monument-breaking fists was not powerful, it was the entry-level foundation of the martial arts of this school. Everyone practiced it until they were familiar with it before they could learn higher-level martial arts. But even after one year of being a beginner, the punches they threw were not as experienced as those of their junior brother.

Not only is the posture extremely orthodox, but the strength is also controlled very accurately. This can be seen from the fact that the wooden stake is split all over but has no arms or legs missing.

Then, in full view of the crowd, Li Zekun doubled his speed again, and everyone felt dizzy like butterflies flying through flowers. With Li Zekun's final roar, the poor wooden stake completely exploded and broke into pieces of wood of different shapes but the same weight. [http://WWW.]

It is actually the highest realm of the Monument-Splitting Fist!

This amazing performance won everyone's applause.

At the other end of the martial arts training ground, the face of Chen Ming, the leader of the Po Sect, changed from gloomy to surprise and finally returned to gloomy again. He sighed and said, "There is no energy source. What a pity! What a pity! Alas!"

Thousands of years ago, the Xuanxin Sect was still called the Xuanxin Clan, and the Po Sect was much stronger than the Soul Sect. The position of the clan leader had always been held by the Po Sect. In a brutal and fierce battle with other sects, the Po Sect leader at the time died, and most of the Xuanxin Clan, especially the secret method of the Po Technique, was lost. Although it survived, the Xuanxin Clan was no longer prosperous and was downgraded from a first-rate sect to a second-rate sect, and finally became a third-rate force, known as the Xuanxin Sect. The Po Sect even lost the position of clan leader, and has never regained it in the past few thousand years.

The outstanding talent that Li Zekun had just shown made Chen Ming see the hope of reviving the Po Sect and even the Xuanxin Sect. However, when he thought that Li Zekun had no energy source in his body, he was destined to stop at the ninth level of ordinary people and would never be able to become a cultivator.

How could he not sigh with regret? Only Chen Ming himself knew the meaning of this.

One is the sect, the other is an old friend.

Volume 1: The Li family's son has grown up and the storm begins

Chapter word count: 2556

The recognition from his fellow disciples ignited Li Li Zekun's confidence. In the past half month, he had been strict with himself. Apart from the daily compulsory courses such as chopping wood and fetching water during the day, he spent the rest of his time in the martial arts training ground. At night, he was tirelessly directing his pitiful little energy to strengthen his body.

On this day, Li Zekun had just returned from the martial arts training ground, sweaty but full of energy. He was preparing to take a shower and practice his spirit energy. After half a month of practice, he felt that his physical strength had improved a lot. What was more gratifying was that his spirit energy practice had also reached a bottleneck, and there was a faint trend of advancement.

When Li Zekun finished his shower, changed into loose clothes and returned to the bedroom, he suddenly saw a man in black with a somewhat illusory figure standing in the middle.

Li Li Zekun was furious when he saw this man who had been hiding in the Nami Ring, had watched him grow up, and had helped him solve many problems.

"Asshole, why are you looking for me?" Li Zekun glared at the man, scolding him for making him disappear from the face of the earth at will.

"My name is not bastard, my name is Yuan Qian." He smiled faintly, his handsome and resolute face exuding a sense of maturity.

"Why don't you help me?" Li Zekun was a little out of control and asked in a trembling voice: "If you help me, my family won't be broken up, and Uncle Qian won't die..."

Yuan Qian still had a smile on his face, but he couldn't tell what kind of smile it was. His bleak and indifferent eyes revealed a sense of sadness as if he had seen through the cycle of life and death. He did not respond to Li Zekun's questioning, but just said lightly: "Everything is fate. No one can change the trajectory of the wheel of destiny." He seemed to be talking to Li Zekun, but also seemed to be talking to himself. His confused expression flashed by and disappeared.

"You are about to break through, and you are one step closer to death." Yuan Qian no longer paid attention to Li Zekun's murderous eyes, and said to himself: "You are a soul body that is rarely seen in ten thousand years. You are both a rare genius and a rare waste."

"Body of soul and spirit?" The new term made Li Zekun recover from his resentment towards Yuan Qian. He was stunned for a moment and said, "Isn't it more powerful than the body of soul and the body of spirit?" He had practiced with his father for several months since he was a child, but he could not sense the existence of true energy and spirit energy. He had always envied his elder brother who was born with a body of spirit, and then he gave up on himself. When he heard what Yuan Qian said, he realized that he was a genius who was even more perverted than his elder brother.

“If one practices the ordinary soul cultivation or spirit refining method, the soul and spirit body will be like a person who is born without a source of Qi. They will never be able to break through the ninth level of the ordinary product. At a certain level, they will even be killed by the backlash of both the true Qi and the spirit Qi.” As Yuan Qian spoke, a black light flashed across the ordinary Nami Ring on Li Zekun's finger, and a dark green jade slip appeared in his hand.

"Practice it. If you don't want to be useless all your life and die young." Yuan Qian said, and returned to the Nami Ring again. His last words before leaving were: "Don't tell anyone the secret of the soul body. If someone with bad intentions covets you, then you will be in a worse situation than being killed by the backlash."

Although he had a lot of resentment towards Yuan Qian, Li Zekun did not doubt his words at all. This man with unknown origins and background seemed cold-blooded and cruel on the surface, but he actually cared about him very much.

He picked up the jade slip that Yuan Qian had placed on the table and tried to inject a trace of his spiritual energy into it, but was ruthlessly rejected by the jade slip.

Li Li Zekun was stunned for a moment, then he became ecstatic. For skills below the seventh grade, one could automatically read their contents by injecting true Qi or spirit energy, while for skills above the king grade, one needed a blood sacrifice to read their contents.

When Li Zekun was about to cut his finger, he suddenly felt a pain. The index finger holding the jade slip seemed to be cut by something sharp. The blood kept flowing out and was absorbed by the jade slip. The blood turned Li Zekun's lips blue and his face pale.

Finally, the jade slip that had absorbed enough blood turned from dark green to dark purple, and after a moment, it emitted a dazzling light.

According to legend, when a royal technique is opened with a blood sacrifice, it will emit three colors of light, but this jade slip reveals a myriad of colors, and a vast righteous energy of the Heavenly Dao emanates from the light of the jade slip.

Although it was only a fleeting moment, it left Li Zekun stunned and he was unable to recover for a long time.

At that moment, he felt endless oppression, as if his soul was crushed into dust, but it also seemed like a very familiar breath, a breath that originally belonged to him.

At the same time, the wound on Li Zekun's index finger healed directly under the shining light.

It took a while before Li Zekun remembered to read the contents of the jade slip. There was such a big commotion just now that he didn't know how many people had been alarmed.

Just as he was about to take action but hadn't done anything, the dark purple jade slip in his palm suddenly cracked and soon turned into ashes. At the same time, something flowed along the palm of his hand and quickly entered his dantian, quickly merging with the soul energy source in his dantian.

Huge amounts of data poured into Li Zekun's mind, giving him a splitting headache. After some sorting, he vaguely felt that the cultivation techniques recorded in the jade slip seemed to be only half, and seemed to have been sealed.

The Heaven Swallowing Art is divided into four levels, and the first level has nine grades. With Li Zekun's current cultivation level, he can only read the cultivation method of the first level of the first grade.

While Li Zekun was immersed in practicing his martial arts, he was unaware that his blood sacrifice had caused strange phenomena, shocking and compelling countless masters.

In the Jinguang Sect of Jinguang Peak, there is an old man with white hair and a youthful face, but his sword-like eyebrows and eyes vaguely reveal a ruthless look. The Sect Master Tian Chanzi has a solemn expression: "Just now, the aura of a treasure above the king level came from the direction of Xuanxin Mountain. Could it be that their sect treasure, the Xuanxin Sword, has awakened? It stands to reason that the Xuanxin Sword has been invaded by evil spirits and cannot be revived..."

Tian Yizi, the leader of the Jin Guang Sect, bowed and said, "Sect Master, to be on the safe side, why don't you let Fei Yang take action in advance!"

"It seems that this is the only way." Tian Chanzi nodded slowly and said to his second disciple Feiyu standing beside him: "Even if Feiyang breaks into the Xuanxin Forbidden Land in advance, if he cannot obtain it, he must destroy the Xuanxin Sword!"

"Yes! Disciple will notify Senior Brother immediately!"

At Maple Leaf Peak of Xuanxin Sect, Chen Yi and Chen Ming were in a secret room.

"Junior brother, this matter concerns the life and death of Xuanxin Sect. I will enter the forbidden area in the next few days, and the important task of protecting Xuanxin Sect will be handed over to you!"

Don't worry, Senior Brother, Chen Ming knows." Chen Ming's face became serious, and he took a few steps hesitantly, his expression containing excitement, and said: "If the Xuanxin Sword wakes up, our Xuanxin Sect will be able to restore its former glory! It's all thanks to Senior Brother!"

"I'm afraid that the commotion has attracted the attention of many villains, especially the Jinguang Sect!" Chen Yi pondered for a moment and sighed, "If it is really the Xuanxin Sword that has revived, then we are not afraid of him. If not, the Xuanxin Sect is in danger!"

Think about the temptation of a king-level treasure. It is irresistible to all sects and masters! The Xuanxin Sword, which was not invaded by evil spirits, was almost an important pillar for Xuanxin Sect to gain a foothold in the first-class power. Now that there is a natural phenomenon, there must be many people who are jealous and want to grab the treasure! If the Xuanxin Sword had not revived, with the current strength of Xuanxin Sect, I am afraid it would be destroyed!

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Eight, The Secret of the Back Mountain

Chapter word count: 4168

The mountain behind Maple Leaf Peak of Xuanxin Mountain is actually another mountain with a higher altitude than Maple Leaf Peak.

It is gloomy here all year round. Even in the hottest days of summer, the fiercest sun cannot dispel the thick white fog. There are also countless towering ancient trees. Looking around, almost all of them are huge and cannot be hugged by three or four people.

As the forbidden area in the back mountain of Xuanxin Sect, in addition to the remains of the successive sect masters and disciples who had a certain status in the sect during their lifetime, it also hides the Xuanxin Sword, the sect's treasure.

Xuanxin Sect's founder, Xuanxinzi, traveled around the world in his youth and made a name for himself. It is said that his strength has reached the peak level of the imperial level. This Xuanxin Sword is his personal sword. After founding the Xuanxin Sect, he recruited many disciples and established the status of a first-class sect in the Qianlong Continent with just one man and one sword. For a time, the Xuanxin Sect was in its heyday, and the number of disciples reached more than 10,000 at its peak.

The founder of Xuanxin Sect left worldly affairs and devoted himself to seeking breakthroughs and promotion. After he disappeared, the Xuanxin Sect also produced several brilliant figures, who flourished in Qianlong Continent for a thousand years.

Later, although the Xuanxin Sect became weaker and weaker with each generation, they still had no problem persisting because they relied on the king-level Xuanxin Sword and the strong foundation passed down from generation to generation.

Unfortunately, by chance, the Xuanxin Sword was invaded by demonic energy, and the originally powerful Xuanxin Sword turned into a piece of scrap copper and iron, completely unable to exert its power. The Xuanxin Sect, which had lost a major support, also fell into civil strife, which gave the hostile sect an opportunity to take advantage of. It was almost a bloody purge. All the elites and elders of the Xuanxin Sect died, and the Sect was seriously injured. As the hostile sects took action to eradicate the roots, the Xuanxin Sect also fell from the Xuanxin School to the Xuanxin Gate.

The Xuanxin Sect, which had lost a large number of secret manuals and the Xuanxin Sword, had already fallen into a third-rate force. Under pressure from public opinion, those hostile sects let the Xuanxin Sect go, but they also often secretly instigated many small sects to harass the Xuanxin Sect.

It has not been easy for Xuanxin Sect to survive over the years.

As for the Xuanxin Sword that was invaded by evil spirits, it was hidden in the back mountain of Xuanxin Sect and became a well-known secret. However, the hiding place of the Xuanxin Sword was extremely secretive. Many masters not only failed to find the Xuanxin Sword, but were killed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth attracted by another magic weapon left by Xuanxinzi, the ancestor of Xuanxin Sect, the Douzhuan Qiankun Talisman.

The Dou Zhuan Qian Kun Talisman is another treasure left by Xuan Xinzi, and the only imperial-grade talisman in Qianlong Continent.

There are two ways to use imperial-grade talismans. One is explosive, which is to use up all the spiritual energy in the talisman at once. The other is steady and long-term, guarding a place for a long time. The length of the guarding time varies according to the power of the talisman.

This Dou Zhuan Qian Kun Talisman has been guarding the back mountain for more than a thousand years. In recent years, its spiritual energy has become weaker and weaker, and it seems to have reached the end of its strength.

As a new disciple, Li Zekun had heard a lot about how terrible and terrifying the back mountain was, but in order to find a quiet and secluded place to practice the Heaven-Swallowing Art, Li Zekun didn't care about that.

If I continue to practice the Heaven-Swallowing Technique in the room for a long time, I will definitely not be able to hide it from my master. The rules of the Xuanxin Sect are very strict. As a disciple of Xuanxin, practicing external techniques is a violation of the sect's rules. The lightest punishment is confinement for three years, and the worst is expulsion from the sect.

Although Li Zekun couldn't understand why his master didn't care about his cultivation, it also gave him an excellent opportunity to have a lot of free time every day.

Holding a third-grade talisman taken out from the Nami Ring in his hand, Li Zekun carefully stepped onto the back mountain that was explicitly prohibited as a forbidden area. Although there were disciples patrolling the back mountain every day, it was just a show. Unless all the more than a thousand disciples of Xuanxin Sect were deployed, it would be impossible to achieve any actual results with just these dozens of disciples. Besides, the danger of the back mountain was enough to deter most people with bad intentions. Secondly, people with real abilities could not be discovered and stopped by these patrolling disciples.

This back mountain is as big as three Sunset Peaks. Because it was sparsely populated in the past, thorns, weeds and many large and small shrubs are grown all over the mountain. There are countless potential dangers hidden in these places where you can't see the depth. In order to find a suitable and safe place to practice, Li Zekun held a hatchet in one hand, chopping while struggling to make his way through the thorns, and his clothes were soon torn to tatters.

Smelling the scent of human flesh, many ferocious wild beasts appeared in the thorn bushes near Li Zekun, including some ordinary beasts and first-grade spiritual beasts with initial cultivation. However, when they approached Li Zekun, they showed fear on their faces, let out uneasy roars, and quickly fled.

Whenever a wild beast or spirit beast appeared, the inconspicuous jade pendant hanging on Li Zekun's neck would emit a faint light. Of course, Li Zekun himself was unaware of all this, he only knew that there were some strange noises beside him, but he had walked through it safely.

God helps those who work hard. After two hours of difficult climbing, Li Zekun finally found a small cave covered with thorns on the mountainside.

As the excited Li Zekun approached the cave entrance, he smelled a faint fishy odor, and from this small cave with an entrance only one meter square, bursts of warning roars came.

Standing at the entrance of the cave, Li Zekun hesitated for a while, but finally gritted his teeth and finally found a suitable place. Moreover, it would only take half an hour at most to go down the mountain from here because there was a road, which was quite convenient.

He clenched the third-grade talisman in his hand, felt the powerful aura emanating from the talisman, and then thought of Yuan Qian, who was hiding in the Nami Ring and had unfathomable strength. Li Zekun plucked up his courage, split some of the thorns, and crawled into the cave.

At this time, the roar coming from the cave became louder and louder, and the fishy smell became stronger and stronger.

The cave was dark and long. Li Zekun lit the candle he carried with him. With the faint light, he moved forward cautiously amid the heart-pounding roars. At this time, his back was covered in cold sweat.

"A real man will only die in battle, never surrender!" The words of his father Li Keshan once again echoed in Li Zekun's mind!

How can you talk about revenge when you can't even deal with a beast!

After walking about one or two hundred meters, the cave suddenly became clear. Li Zekun no longer had to bend over and grope forward. The narrow passage became two meters high and more than one meter wide, and the cave walls gradually became smooth from the uneven ones before.

Knowing that a fierce battle was about to begin, Li Zekun felt much more relieved and completely put aside his previous worries and fears.

"Huh..." A final low roar was heard, and then no other strange sounds could be heard in the entire cave except Li Zekun's footsteps. The strong fishy smell also made Li Zekun frown.

By candlelight, you can see that at the end of the cave is a small stone chamber about five meters high and twenty meters long and wide.

In the upper right corner of the stone chamber, there is a small flat stone platform, on which lies a giant python covered with colorful patterns, its body as thick as Li Zekun's waist.

The giant python's triangular eyes stared at Li Zekun, and its bloody mouth slightly opened, revealing its sharp long fangs.

The two sides confronted each other for a moment, and the giant python took the lead in attacking. The talisman in the hand of the weak human in front of it made the giant python feel a huge threat, and the inconspicuous jade pendant on his neck made the giant python panic.

Although the giant python is huge, it moves very fast, like a bolt of lightning. Its big and long body brings up a strong fishy wind and attacks Li Zekun like lightning.

Li Zekun, who had been prepared, raised the third-grade talisman in his hand and injected the pitiful soul power in his body. Suddenly, this seemingly ordinary earth-attributed talisman burst into a brown light, brilliant and heavy, forming a thin earth wall in front of Li Zekun. The colorful body of the giant python slammed into it fiercely. Although this powerful collision caused dust to fly everywhere and the thin earth wall was hit with several huge cracks, it did not break.

It seems that the giant python's strength has not reached the third level. Li Zekun stepped back a few steps and started to counterattack when the giant python was dizzy.

The earth wall just now had already consumed most of the spiritual power of this third-grade talisman. Small cracks were faintly visible on the talisman. Under Li Zekun's full force, the talisman completely shattered into pieces. Suddenly, more than ten sharp stone spikes emerged from the ground and pierced the body of the giant python before it could react. Bright red blood splattered everywhere, and the small stone chamber was filled with a strong smell of blood.

This giant python with a cultivation level of the second level was not so easy to kill. It was seriously injured and swung its body fiercely, and the stone spikes broke instantly. It completely lost its mind after being seriously injured, and opened its mouth to spray out a dark yellow liquid. Li Zekun was startled and narrowly avoided it. The dark yellow liquid sprayed directly on the stone wall behind Li Zekun, and a huge piece of the hard stone wall was actually corroded by this yellow liquid.

Seeing this, although Li Zekun was frightened, he became more cautious. His actions were not as flustered as when he faced a strong enemy for the first time. A slight panic and distraction at this moment would only lead to his death.

The first attack failed to work, so the giant python immediately swept its tail, which was as thick as Li Zekun's waist, across. All the stones weighing dozens or hundreds of pounds along the way were turned into stone chips after the giant python's tail swept past.

The stone chamber was not big. When the giant python fully stretched its body, it was more than ten meters long. When it swept over, Li Zekun had nowhere to hide.

Li Zekun, who was still relatively calm, quickly took out a talisman from the Nami Ring. Without even bothering to look at the grade of the talisman, he hurriedly input the soul energy into it. However, this talisman of unknown grade madly absorbed the soul energy in Li Zekun's body, and in just a moment, it sucked all the soul energy in his body away. Fortunately, when the giant python's tail swept over, this talisman of unknown grade exploded, and a mysterious energy gushed out of the talisman. After a moment, the talisman shattered, and Li Zekun also felt the temperature around him rise instantly.

The powerful feeling of oppression caused Li Zekun, whose soul power was drained out of his body, to fall to the ground. Then, the colorful colors on the giant python seemed to be brighter. A dazzling light flashed, and Li Zekun was directly knocked unconscious by the heat wave that came at the same time.

The jade pendant on Li Zekun's neck once again emitted a faint light, and a gentle energy enveloped him, who was extremely weak, and this saved Li Zekun from the fire energy that was far beyond his control. If the talisman was too powerful and the triggerer was not able to control it, the power of the talisman might eventually backfire. With the cultivation of the third level of the ordinary product, using the third-level talisman was already the limit.

At the same time, the tail of the giant python, which was less than three meters away from Li Zekun, inexplicably caught fire in the dazzling light. In just a moment, the huge python disappeared from the stone chamber, as if it had never appeared.

After a long time, Li Zekun woke up from his coma. The ferocious giant python was no longer in the small stone chamber. If it were not for the messy stone chips in the room and the faint smell of burnt food in the air, Li Zekun would have thought that everything just now was an illusion.

Li Zekun barely stood up by holding on to the stone wall. There was no trace of soul energy in his body at this moment. It was completely absorbed by the talisman of at least the fourth grade. After a bitter smile, he came to the stone platform where the giant python was perched.

Judging from how nervous this giant python is, it must be guarding something important.

Due to the giant python's long-term presence, the stone platform has become very smooth, but there is nothing on it.

Just as Li Zekun was about to leave, a stone weighing about 100 kilograms next to the stone platform trembled slightly, which immediately caught Li Zekun's attention.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be nine years old and kills his teacher

Chapter word count: 2500

After swallowing a dragon blood pill and meditating for a long time to recover some of his energy, Li Zekun took a lot of effort to move the stone weighing more than 100 kilograms. With his third-level ordinary cultivation level, it was indeed a bit difficult.

But after moving the stone away, Li Zekun was completely disappointed. He had originally thought of having some adventures in the cave, but under this stone weighing hundreds of pounds, he saw a plant that was deformed by pressure. On the top of this plant, there grew a wild fruit the size of an egg, with a strange shape, resembling a peach or a pear.

After working for a long time, Li Zekun, who felt a little hungry, picked the wild fruit and weighed it in his hand. It still had some weight.

The wild fruit exuded a ripe aroma. Li Zekun, who was already very hungry, could not resist the temptation. He bit down hard. There was a click and Li Zekun almost broke a few front teeth, but the wild fruit was not damaged at all.

"Ouch!" Li Zekun covered his mouth in pain, staring at the wild fruit with his eyes. At this time, the fragrance of the wild fruit seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.

After climbing the mountain road for several hours with golden spears all the way, and having a fierce battle with a giant python of the second rank, he felt increasingly hungry.

When he tapped the wild fruit with his fingers, a thick gurgling sound came out. It seemed to be very juicy, but the shell of the wild fruit seemed too hard. Even if Li Zekun continuously injected the energy of his soul into the wild fruit, it did not move. This was enough to satisfy the true energy to activate a third-grade talisman.

"Good stuff." He took the strange wild fruit into his arms. He was exhausted and needed to meditate to recover.

Just as he was sitting cross-legged on the stone platform and had not yet completely cleared his mind of distracting thoughts, he suddenly heard a faint but intense sound of fighting, which seemed to be happening not far outside the cave.

Could it be that someone broke into the back mountain? Ze Kun was shocked. This cave was not secret and could be discovered with a little attention. If an enemy broke in, he would be in great danger.

Thinking of this, he hurriedly got up, quietly groped his way to the entrance of the cave, and looked in the direction where the fighting sounds came from.

It was already dark. Under the protection of the dense, tall and towering ancient trees, the entire back mountain was pitch black and filled with thick night fog. Even if the moonlight was bright, you couldn't see your hand in front of you when standing in the back mountain.

Ze Kun, who didn't dare to act rashly, stayed at the entrance of the cave for a while. As the sounds of fighting became more and more intense, Li Zekun vaguely heard something. This should be a battle between two soul masters. From the faint roars, it can be felt that one of the fighting parties is very angry.

"What should I do?" Li Zekun hesitated for a long time, wondering whether he should go out to help. With his limited cultivation, he did not have many bargaining chips except for the considerable number of talismans in the Nami Ring. Moreover, those who dared to break into the back mountain were all masters of high rank. With his ability, he would probably be blasted into pieces before he even got close.

Li Zekun, who was still trying to find objective reasons for not getting involved in this muddy water, began to sweat profusely on his forehead as he heard the sound of fighting approaching. It didn't matter who won or lost between the two. What mattered was that if he was discovered by them, he would be in big trouble.

Li Zekun was lying in the cave, not daring to breathe, holding a third-grade talisman in his hand in case of emergency.

"Evil disciple! Prepare to die!" Following this angry shout, gusts of wind and thunder were heard, making the already gloomy back mountain even more terrifying.

"Hmph, the evil spirit backfired, and most of your cultivation was gone. Do you still naively think that you are still my opponent now? Master?" The ironic voice of Master struck Li Zekun like lightning. He couldn't believe it, but he had to wonder, was it the voice of the Soul Sect's senior brother Xuan Chang? Could the other person be the Xuanxin Sect's Sect Master Chen Yi?

“Evil disciple!!” One could sense the anger and helplessness in his shout. A flash of fire passed by, and a muffled groan was heard again. Then, he said in a slightly horrified voice: “You, you are from the Golden Light Sect!”

"You are smart, but I will let you die knowingly." Before this voice, which was very similar to Xuan Chang's, fell, a bright golden light appeared.

"Golden Light Technique!"

Waves of brilliant golden light illuminated the surrounding area as bright as day. When Li Zekun saw the brilliant golden light, his mind was slightly losing control. The jade pendant on his neck flashed a faint light again, emitting a cool breath that touched his skin and slowly stimulated his nerves, so that he did not lose himself in the golden light.

Li Zekun was so lucky, but the man who was in the Golden Light Technique was not so lucky. He was ambushed and most of his strength was reduced. He seemed to have suffered serious internal injuries. His mental defenses were weakened to the lowest state at this moment. Naturally, he could not withstand the Golden Light Sect's key skills. He spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his body was shaky.

"Chen Yi, go to hell!" Faint sounds of wind and thunder were heard, followed by several bolts of lightning striking from the sky.

"Air shield!" Chen Yi, who was already seriously injured but still wanted to struggle to death, closed his eyes helplessly. Just as Xuan Chang said, at this moment he was not only seriously injured, but his strength of the fifth level of the fourth grade was only at the second level at most. The last line of his mental defense was destroyed again by the Jin Guang Sect's Jin Guang Jue. Even the moment of daze just now was enough for Xuan Chang to kill him.

These third-grade heavenly thunders should be the most powerful spells that Xuan Chang could cast. The air shield he summoned with his current second-grade strength could not withstand it no matter what. He originally had the ambition to lead the Xuanxin Sect to regain its glory, but now he felt regret and hatred in his heart.

On his waist, he holds the Xuanxin Sword, which will be able to completely drive away evil spirits in a few months. He cannot let the undercover agent from the Jinguang Sect succeed at any cost.

The Qi shield was shattered after being struck by a bolt of lightning. Chen Yi's face turned even paler. He quickly took off the Xuanxin Sword from his waist and laughed grimly: "Xuan Chang, you evil disciple, don't even think about succeeding!"

Before he finished speaking, Chen Yi threw the Xuanxin Sword out with all his strength. The rusty and inconspicuous Xuanxin Sword was wrapped in black true energy that was so thin that it was almost invisible, and flew straight to the east.

And that direction was exactly the cave where Li Zekun was hiding.

Li Zekun, who was hiding at the entrance of the cave and watching the whole fight, was terrified. If any one of these two people attacked him, there would be absolutely no chance of escape for him.

Thinking of this, he was about to escape quietly, at this time, the Xuanxin Sword wrapped in light black true energy, carrying unparalleled momentum, flew towards him.

With a "whoosh" sound, like a sharp kitchen knife cutting tofu, the Xuanxin Sword quickly sank into the hard rock, and no one knew how deep it went in.

Xuan Chang, who had just dealt with Chen Yi, also discovered Li Zekun who was about to escape.

"Good evening, Junior Brother Zekun." Xuan Chang's voice was cold and eerie.

Volume 1: The Li family has a son who has grown up to be ten years old, tiger and leopard beast

Chapter word count: 2728

Li Zekun ignored Xuan Chang and slapped a speed talisman on his body. He felt full of energy and refreshed, and jumped out of the cave and ran towards the depths of the back mountain.

Xuan Chang's face changed. He didn't expect that Li Zekun would actually run towards the depths of the back mountain, and he had a rare talisman like the speed talisman. He was immediately upset. Although he was unwilling, he had to bite the bullet and chase after him.

Li Zekun didn't know the danger deep in the back mountain, but Xuan Chang knew it very well. He had lived in Xuanxin Sect for 20 to 30 years and was also the eldest disciple of Soul Sect. If Chen Yi died of old age, it would be very likely that he would take over and become the leader of Xuanxin Sect. Therefore, he knew a lot of the secrets of Xuanxin Sect.

In addition to hiding the great secret of the Xuanxin Sword, the back mountain is also the burial place of successive sect masters and outstanding disciples. Not only are there countless spiritual beasts of high rank on the periphery, but it is also said that there are senior disciples of the Xuanxin Sect living in seclusion on the peak of the back mountain, which is the real center of the forbidden area. These senior masters have unfathomable strength and cultivation. They are responsible for protecting the forbidden area in the back mountain of the Xuanxin Sect. Except for the sect master, anyone else who enters will be killed without mercy.

It is said that there is a cold pond in the forbidden area, and in the cold pond lives a guardian beast that has lived for thousands of years. However, this guardian beast has never shown its face, even when Xuanxin Sect was facing a life-and-death situation. Therefore, Xuan Chang was also skeptical about this rumor.

At this moment, Li Zekun was running towards the forbidden area in the back mountain. Xuan Chang didn't want to chase him, but he had to. Without killing Li Zekun with his own hands or seeing his corpse, Xuan Chang, who was a spy of the Jinguan Sect and had killed his master, would not feel at ease no matter what.

The further up the mountain they went, the rarer the ordinary animals became, but the more powerful the spiritual beasts became. This was not a long road, but Li Zekun had a hard time walking on it. He was already ragged, and was covered in wounds from hanging around in the bushes and thorns. However, these minor scars were nothing compared to staying alive.

Although Xuan Chang, who came from the Soul Sect, possessed the strength of the third rank, his physical strength was not much stronger than Li Zekun. In the back mountain, he did not dare to be too presumptuous. If he attracted some powerful spirit beasts, he would be in trouble.

So, the two of them walked one in front and one behind, one fleeing and the other chasing, always maintaining a distance of several hundred meters. With the densely packed towering ancient trees and weeds and thorns half a person's height as cover, Xuan Chang was unable to do anything to Li Zekun for a while.

"Ang! Ang!" Several angry roars were heard. They must be the spirit beasts nearby, which felt that their territory was being invaded and issued a warning.

Although Li Zekun was afraid in his heart, he had no choice but to continue moving forward. If he was caught by the bloodthirsty Xuan Chang, he would definitely die.

"hold head high!!!"

The roar became louder and louder, and the majesty and momentum revealed in the roar were like a hammer, hitting Li Zekun's head hard, making him dizzy and tinnitus for a long time. Then, Li Zekun felt as if his feet were filled with lead, and the inexplicable fear in his heart became stronger and stronger.

"What should I do? Should I go up or not?" Li Zekun asked himself anxiously and with difficulty. The light emitted by the jade pendant on his neck was getting stronger and stronger. This jade pendant that could scare ordinary spirit beasts could not stop the steps of this spirit beast. He could vaguely hear the spirit beast stepping on the thick fallen leaves, making a rustling sound, and gradually approaching him.

He felt like a helpless prey, and the aura of the strong man made it difficult for him to breathe. This feeling was exactly like when his father took him to visit a fifth-rank strong man when he was a child. Although the strong man had a kind smile on his face, he looked at him by chance. It was exactly the same. It was an irresistible force that could not be questioned or escaped.

Not only Li Zekun, even Xuan Chang who was chasing closely was shocked. He was known as the most talented person in Xuanxin Sect in the past five hundred years. Although he was not a soul body, he also possessed two energy sources. He broke through to become a third-grade strongman in thirty years.

Logically speaking, although there are powerful spirit beasts on the back mountain, there is no spirit beast as strong as this one, right? Unless it is two levels stronger than me, why would I feel so powerless?

A fifth-rank spiritual beast? A fifth-rank human being would almost be at the top of the pyramid of Qianlong Continent. Even the Jinguang Sect, the mortal enemy of Xuanxin Sect, might not have a fifth-rank strongman, right?

After weighing the pros and cons, Xuan Chang stopped chasing. In front of a fifth-rank strongman, he with third-rank strength was completely vulnerable, not to mention Li Zekun who was at the ordinary level.

"Ang!" With a shocking roar, a white giant beast that looked like a leopard or a tiger appeared ten meters in front of Li Zekun.

It was already daybreak. In this place close to the mountain, there were fewer towering ancient trees, and there were no huge tree canopies covering the sky and the ground. Although there was white fog, it was not very thick today, and some things could be vaguely seen.

Take a closer look at this huge spiritual beast with leopard spots on its body, a tiger head, and a black word "king" on its forehead.

The tiger-leopard beast is a spiritual beast blessed by nature. Even its young have the strength of the first rank, not to mention this one, which is four or five meters long and nearly two meters tall, and is obviously an adult.

Xuan Chang, who was far away, recognized the tiger-leopard beast and immediately turned around and ran. In his eyes, Li Zekun, who was still standing at the moment, was already a delicacy on the tiger-leopard beast's plate. If he didn't want to die, it would be better for him to leave the dangerous back mountain as soon as possible.

However, Xuan Chang was too far away to see clearly that a rusty sword was stuck in the right shoulder of the ferocious tiger-leopard beast. At this moment, the sword had been completely embedded in the tiger-leopard beast's body. The blood had coagulated into scabs, making its originally soft and beautiful white fur dyed red and become sticky.

Xuan Chang's ultimate purpose in killing Chen Yi was to obtain the sword named Xuan Xin.

At that time, the Xuanxin Sword was infused with true energy by Chen Yi and shot into the rock, and it could no longer be found. As for why it appeared here, even if Chen Yi was resurrected, he probably wouldn't be able to explain it.

When the tiger-leopard beast appeared in front of Li Zekun, he completely gave up the idea of ​​resistance, because with the pitiful amount of soul energy in his body, he could not activate talismans above the fourth grade. Even if the tiger-leopard beast stood here, it could make his heart tremble and cold sweat pour out. He had no courage to resist at all. He thought that its strength must be of a high level. With the power of the second and third grade talismans he could activate, it was just enough to tickle it.

At this time, we can only place our hope on Yuan Qian in the Nami Ring, but no matter how much we beg, Yuan Qian just won't show up.

The tiger-leopard beast roared softly, and stared at Li Zekun with its bright tiger eyes for a while. It did not see any hostility in this human's eyes, so the sharpness in its eyes gradually faded.

Li Zekun, who was waiting to die with his eyes closed, found that the tiger-leopard beast, which was seriously injured but could still easily kill him, did not move. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the tiger-leopard beast had walked to his side, and its fierce momentum had faded a lot. [http://WWW.]

"Ang..." The tiger-leopard beast used its huge head to rub Li Zekun's body a few times. The jade pendant hanging on Li Zekun's neck flashed a green light and quickly rushed into the body of the tiger-leopard beast through the tiger head that was in contact with Li Zekun's skin.

The long wound on the tiger-leopard beast's shoulder that was torn by the sword energy was so deep that one could almost see the white bones. It was now recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a moment, the wound was healed.

Li Zekun touched the jade pendant necklace on his neck in surprise. Although he vaguely knew that this jade pendant necklace was extraordinary, he did not expect it to have such magical effects. If so, he would not be afraid of getting injured in the future. As long as he was not dead, the wounds could be healed and even flesh could grow back on bones?

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be eleven, Chaos Space

Chapter word count: 2852

"Ang..." The tiger-leopard beast lay in front of Li Zekun and continued to growl, but the voice no longer had the majesty of roaring in the mountains and forests, and there was also a hint of pleading.

Its eyes looked at Li Zekun, then at the sword inserted in its right shoulder, and then looked at Li Zekun again.

It turned out that the tiger-leopard beast found that he had no hostility and actually wanted him to help it pull out the sword. Although Li Zekun was extremely unwilling, he did not dare to refuse. You know, it would be effortless for the seriously injured tiger-leopard beast to kill him.

Li Zekun touched the hilt of the sword with trembling hands, fearing that he might hurt the terrible beast if he used too much force. This was no joke.

As soon as he touched the hilt, Li Zekun felt a bone-piercing cold coming from the sword, and then the hand that touched the hilt felt as if it was pricked by thousands of needles. Even though he was a relatively resolute person, he couldn't help but cry out in pain. The cold air rushed around in Li Zekun's body for a while, and Li Zekun's whole body suddenly became numb and lost consciousness. He lost his balance and fell to the ground.

The hope that flashed in the tiger-leopard beast's eyes quickly turned into disappointment. Although this human had the magical jade pendant, his own strength was so low that he was invaded by evil spirits as soon as he came into contact with the Xuanxin Sword filled with evil spirits. Not to mention helping himself escape, he might not be able to save himself.

The evil energy that can turn the Xuanxin Sword into scrap iron is naturally not something that ordinary people can withstand. Even a tiger-leopard beast with the peak strength of the fourth rank would probably become a mummy if it was corroded by the evil energy of the Xuanxin Sword for ten days or half a month.

Soon, the evil energy traveled around Li Zekun's body. At this moment, his whole body was wrapped in a thin layer of black mist. His expression could not be seen clearly under the black mist, but his screams were extremely miserable and shrill.

The inconspicuous jade pendant hanging around Li Zekun's neck sparkled again, but this time the light was more dazzling than any other time before, illuminating the area within a radius of ten meters as if it were daytime. However, no matter how bright the light from the jade pendant was, it still could not dispel the thin black mist covering Li Zekun's body.

The tiger-leopard beast glanced at Li Zekun, its eyes revealing deep disappointment. It seemed that this jade pendant was helpless in the face of the evil energy that was corroding the Xuanxin Sword.

"It hurts so much!" Li Zekun, who was wrapped in black fog, became conscious and soon fell into a coma. The thin black fog on his body gradually became thicker and expanded, like a huge black cocoon.

In a blur, Li Zekun came to a chaotic space.

Yuan Qian has been waiting here for a long time.

"Where am I?"

"I'm asking you!"

"Hello……"

But no matter how Li Zekun asked the questions, Yuan Qian stood still like a statue and did not even answer his questions.

Squatting on the ground, observing everything around him in boredom, after a long while, Yuan Qian, who was like a sculpture just now, suddenly said, "Sit down and try your luck."

It was an unquestionable order. Although Li Zekun was extremely unwilling and his head was full of rebellious thoughts, his hands and feet were completely out of control. As soon as Yuan Qian finished speaking, he sat cross-legged as he was told, closed his eyes, cleared his mind, and prepared to enter a state of meditation.

It would normally take at least five minutes, but this time, as soon as he closed his eyes, Li Zekun felt his mind become clear and he quickly entered a state of cultivation.

The soul energy that was previously somewhat awkward and difficult to mobilize was now more active and obedient than ever before.

It turned out that the evil energy in the Xuanxin Sword had invaded Li Zekun's body and violently tormented him, completely severing his originally narrow meridians. However, Li Zekun himself, who was half-conscious and half-awake, was unaware of it and could only scream instinctively.

If it weren't for the jade pendant hanging around his neck that warmed Li Zekun's heart meridian in time, Li Zekun, whose meridians were severed all over his body, would have surely died.

Although the soul energy ran unhindered, it was like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins, and gradually became out of Li Zekun's control. At first, the soul energy was like a pony trotting and then it was like an angry horse galloping. As it ran faster and crazier, Li Zekun's energy source gradually burst out with colorful light, releasing a majestic soul energy that was completely disproportionate to its grade.

Ten thousand horses galloping! This is the only word to describe it!

Having never felt such a powerful force, Li Zekun's heart, which had been silent for a long time, burst out completely. Power! What is power? This is power!

If I had this power at the beginning, who could have wiped out my entire Li family!

If I had this power back then, who in Tainan City would dare to laugh at me for being a good-for-nothing?

But there are no accidents in life!

Thinking of this, Li Zekun felt his blood boiling, his throat felt sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

Just as he was about to open his eyes, he suddenly heard Yuan Qian's voice. He put a hand on his back and said, "Close your eyes and clear your mind! Don't let power and hatred control your entire mind."

As Yuan Qian spoke, a gentle energy flowed from his palm into Li Zekun's body, guiding the restless soul energy in Li Zekun's body, and said: "Don't control it forcibly, guide it slowly, go through all the limbs and bones, and reshape the body."

As he spoke, the vital energy injected into Li Zekun's body consciously guided the chaotic and chaotic soul and spirit energy in his body, saying: "The soul energy is yin, and the spirit energy is yang. The soul and spirit are integrated, and the yin and yang are in harmony, which is the origin."

Li Zekun, whose consciousness was in the chaotic space, did not know that the meridians in his body had been completely broken by the evil energy. He did not quite understand the term "reshaping the body", but still followed Yuan Qian's words.

While Li Zekun seemed to understand, Yuan Qian had already used his own energy to guide him. Soon, Li Zekun was no longer restless as before, and followed Yuan Qian's energy in a proper manner. Although Yuan Qian was cold and arrogant and didn't like to talk, Li Zekun believed in him from the bottom of his heart.

Compared with the soul energy in Li Zekun's body, Yuan Qian's Yuan force which serves as a guide is much purer. If an expert sees it, he will be shocked. The so-called Yuan Qi of Yuan Qian includes the true Qi and the soul energy. The two are intertwined and blended perfectly, but the power is a hundred times stronger than the simple true Qi or soul energy.

In Qianlong Continent, vitality is a goal that those immortals who have lived in seclusion in the world have not yet possessed, but have tried their best to pursue throughout their lives.

Led by Yuan Qian's Yuan Qi, after traveling around the limbs and bones, the soul energy returned to the source of energy. Li Zekun could clearly feel that the soul energy in the source of energy was much purer than before, not only in quality, but also several times more in quantity.

At some point, Yuan Qian had taken his hand off Li Zekun's back. He stared at Li Zekun with cold but caring eyes, frowning and saying in a voice no one could hear: "How could one of the five evil spirits, the Dark Brilliant Poison, reside in a mere king-grade weapon?"

If this sentence were to spread, not to mention the name of the Minghuang Evil Poison, one of the five evil poisons, which most people in Qianlong Continent have never heard of, just the fact that the continent-famous king-grade Xuanxin Sword only received a mere two-word evaluation from his mouth would be enough to drive people crazy.

"The evil poison of Minghuang has invaded his body. If it weren't for the Tears of the Gods protecting his heart meridian, he would have died a thousand times with his strength. This kid is incredibly lucky." Yuan Qian, who has always been taciturn, couldn't help but sigh in a low voice: "It is still unknown whether it is a blessing or a curse! If he can reshape his body and subdue the poison of Minghuang, tut tut..."

One of the five evil spirits that are the source of all evil, the Dark Brilliant Evil Poison is so poisonous that even masters above the King Rank would try to avoid it, fearing that they would become its host and be sucked into a mummy.

However, Li Zekun, who was accidentally invaded by the evil poison and had his meridians shattered, was doomed to die. Unless he could reshape his meridians and subdue the poison, he would have a chance of survival. He was going to die anyway, so he might as well give it a try! Yuan Qian thought secretly.

Just as Yuan Qian was thinking, Li Zekun spat out blood again.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family grows up to be twelve years old, reshaping the meridians

Chapter Word Count: 2

None

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be thirteen, fierce battle

Chapter word count: 2876

In the war between the spiritual beasts, there was no second words or hesitation. The tiger-leopard beast and the gorilla pounced on each other at the same time. The tiger-leopard beast's huge front paws, taking advantage of the force of the pounce, easily left two bloody wounds on the gorilla's chest. The gorilla was not caught in vain by the tiger-leopard beast, as its giant fist smashed hard on the tiger-leopard beast's head.

With an angry roar, the tiger-leopard beast and the gorilla took a few steps back. A layer of faint black aura condensed on the tiger-leopard beast's body, protecting it from head to toe. Although it was seriously injured, its kingly domineering aura was not weakened at all. The gorilla obviously did not expect that the seriously injured tiger-leopard beast was still so strong. It was stunned and pounded its chest with its fists. A layer of dark brown aura also appeared on its body surface.

"Ang!" Feeling that its status as the king was challenged, something the tiger-leopard beast had never encountered before, the tiredness in its eyes disappeared, replaced by ferocity and domineering.

Although the tiger-leopard beast was large in size, its movements were extremely light and agile. After a few jumps, the gorilla had not yet figured out its position before the tiger-leopard beast's claw, which was carrying gravel, had already hit the gorilla on the head.

But with a clang, the huge body was immediately knocked out, and the dark brown spirit protecting the gorilla's body also faded a lot. Although the claw was heavy, it did not cause much damage. The gorilla quickly got up, and with a few leaps in anger, he quickly came to the tiger-leopard beast, clasped his hands together, and a dark brown spirit wrapped his fists, and attacked the tiger-leopard beast directly.

If it were in its prime, the tiger-leopard beast would have been 100% sure of dodging the attack, but the blow it had just dealt to the gorilla had made it even worse, and the wound on its shoulder, which had been healing somewhat, split open and was bleeding profusely.

The gorilla attacked with its fist. The tiger-leopard beast tried to dodge but still failed to avoid it. After being hit by the gorilla, its huge body flew out more than ten meters like a kite with a broken string and crashed into a huge tree that was so thick that three or four people could hug it. Only then did it stop.

Li Zekun was secretly shocked as he watched from the side. The physical strength of these two guys was comparable to that of steel. Their strength was enough to easily split mountains and rocks, and even break a tree that was so thick that three or four people could hug it. What a strong physical strength and powerful strength they must have.

If it were me, I would have been turned into meat paste long ago.

The tiger-leopard beast struggled on the ground for a while and climbed up. Judging from the way it got up, it was probably no longer able to fight again.

Thinking of this, Li Zekun's nerves were tense. If the tiger-leopard beast fell, he would definitely become the next target of the gorilla. Facing a third-grade spirit beast with soul attributes, Li Zekun believed that he had no chance of survival.

He took out a fourth-grade talisman from the Nanami Ring. For a spiritual beast of this third-grade strength, with such high physical strength, a talisman with the same third-grade attack power would definitely not be able to cause much damage to it.

As soon as the fourth-grade talisman appeared, the powerful spiritual energy of heaven and earth immediately attracted the attention of the gorilla.

In its eyes, although the tiger-leopard beast was very powerful at the moment, it could be killed in a short time. However, the talisman in the hand of this weak human actually made it feel afraid.

"Bang bang!" The gorilla pounded his chest hard with both hands, focusing his main attention on Li Zekun. He bypassed the tiger-leopard beast, whose movements were already somewhat stiff, and came in front of Li Zekun in a few steps. The palm that was as big as Li Zekun's head was raised high, with a layer of dark brown spirit condensed on it. If it was hit down, he would definitely be turned into meat paste.

However, after his body was reshaped, Li Zekun became much more agile. He had noticed the gorilla's movements early on and dodged the gorilla's attack with a leap. He quickly ran behind the tiger-leopard beast while inputting the soul power in his body into the fourth-grade talisman.

Feeling the urging force, the fourth-grade talisman began to frantically extract the soul energy from Li Zekun's body like a huge pump. Although his strength had made great progress, he still couldn't break through the ordinary level of Li Zekun's soul energy, so how powerful could it be?

In just a moment, Li Zekun felt his eyes go dark and his head feel heavy and his feet feel light-headed. If it weren't for the Tian-Swallowing Power in the Qi source that suddenly shone brightly and consolidated the Qi source that was about to be sucked dry, Li Zekun would probably have died before he could activate the fourth-grade talisman.

The gorilla's sense of crisis grew stronger and stronger. Unable to resist the guilt, it became more and more irritable and roared, rushing straight towards Li Zekun who was hiding behind the tiger-leopard beast.

The tiger-leopard beast raised its front paw without any hesitation and slapped the gorilla hard, but the gorilla did not dodge or evade, and took the paw head-on, and then punched the tiger-leopard beast with all its strength, hitting its wound hard as it ignored its own defense.

The tiger-leopard beast was unable to dodge and was hit by the gorilla. The gorilla's fist went straight into the tiger-leopard beast's wound, and blood and flesh flew everywhere, revealing a wound as big as a bowl. The tiger-leopard beast screamed, and its body flew out, its limbs became weak, and it fell into a coma.

Li Zekun relied on his willpower to hold on and not fall down. Seeing the tiger-leopard beast being seriously injured and knocked away, he panicked and spit out a large mouthful of blood. As luck would have it, the blood landed on the talisman in his hand.

The fourth-grade talisman, which had originally lacked sufficient power and was motionless, now burst out with rich black true energy, and the spiritual energy sealed within it gushed out.

As soon as this fourth-grade talisman burst out, there was a shocking roar, and suddenly a water dragon over ten meters long appeared in the air. The water dragon was crystal clear, with bared fangs and claws, and looked very powerful.

After the water dragon circled in the air, except for where Li Zekun was standing, the rest of the place was already filled with mist. When the water dragon appeared, the gorilla had given up the idea of ​​attacking Li Zekun and escaped in time. The water dragon with the strength of the fourth rank gave it a strong pressure, which was far beyond its ability to contend with with its strength of the third rank.

What's more, talismans of the fourth grade and above do not have unilateral five-element attributes, but dual attributes.

Sure enough, after the water dragon locked onto its target, the gorilla, it opened its mouth and a string of scorching fireballs shot out like a string of cannonballs.

The gorilla was startled. Water and fire are mutually exclusive and mutually reinforcing. With its intelligence and cultivation, it naturally understood this truth. When the water dragon spit out the string of fireballs, it had already begun to consider retreating, but the water dragon was not willing to let it do as it wished. Seeing that the gorilla dodged the string of fireballs, it flicked its tail and a huge bubble of water with a radius of five meters appeared out of the ground, trapping the gorilla inside.

No matter how hard the gorilla with the strength of the third rank hit the thin wall of the bubble, it could not break it. Inside the bubble, the gorilla became more and more irritable and restless. Its entire body was protected by a layer of dark brown spirit energy. Every punch made the water wall tremble, but it just could not break through.

The water dragon beat the dog that had fallen into the water. The dragon opened its mouth and a huge tongue of fire sprayed directly on the bubble. The bubble did not burst, but became brighter. The gorilla in the bubble was like an ant in a frying pan. The temperature in the bubble rose sharply, and soon the gorilla's smooth long hair spontaneously combusted.

"Ang! Ang..." After a few screams, the gorilla with the strength of the third grade ended its life in the high temperature, and the spiritual energy of the fourth grade talisman was also used up. The water dragon that was so powerful just now instantly turned into a ball of water mist and dissipated in the air.

After the bubble that trapped the gorilla burst, a weak but pure warm current flowed into Li Zekun's body and was swallowed by his Qi source. Li Zekun, who had been exhausted just now, suddenly felt full of energy. The Qi source that had been dried up, at this moment, became incomparably full.

"So cool!" Li Zekun stretched, enjoying this wonderful feeling. However, he didn't know that Yuan Qian in the Nami Ring frowned tightly, extremely dissatisfied with Li Zekun's performance.

If this fourth-grade summoning talisman was not for the mutual promotion and restraint of its attributes, it would be the most powerful among all summoning talismans. A third-grade puppet summoned beast summoned by a fourth-grade summoning talisman would never be able to defeat the third-grade gorilla just now. Li Zekun would definitely die.

It seems necessary to give him systematic training - he doesn't even know the basic classification and rules of talismans, but dares to use them casually. He is lucky enough not to die from the backlash and is still alive today.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be fourteen years old and takes poison

Chapter word count: 2474

Li Zekun took out a dragon blood pill from his Nami ring and stuffed it into the tiger-leopard beast's mouth. In his Nami ring, the dragon blood pill was the lowest level of recovery medicine, but in the Qianlong Continent, it was definitely a holy elixir - no master was willing to offend the entire dragon clan for the title of dragon slayer. If he couldn't kill the dragon, he couldn't find the basic raw material of the dragon blood pill, dragon blood.

A few minutes later, the tiger-leopard beast woke up drowsily, looked at Li Zekun with bloodshot eyes, and whimpered softly to express his gratitude.

The effect of the Dragon Blood Pill was indeed extraordinary. In just a moment, the tiger-leopard beast felt much better and was barely able to stand up.

Looking at the sword still stuck in the tiger-leopard beast's right shoulder, Li Zekun's expression turned fierce, and he said to the tiger-leopard beast: "I'll help you take it out."

The tiger-leopard beast's eyes lit up, but then dimmed again. He shook his head and rejected Li Zekun's kindness.

It had seen the pain Li Zekun had gone through when he was eroded by evil spirits before. Although it didn't know how this low-level human survived, the tiger-leopard beast, which had already regarded him as a friend, didn't want him to be trapped again for itself. Who knew if he would be so lucky next time.

"I can help you, believe me." Li Zekun looked at the tiger-leopard beast with eyes full of sincerity. If it weren't for this ferocious-looking tiger-leopard beast, he would have become the meal of the gorilla just now.

Although Li Zekun said this, he was still unsure when the tiger-leopard beast actually squatted down.

The hilt of the sword was mottled and rusty, and its former glory was no longer visible. When Li Zekun held the hilt with both hands again, he still felt a cold and stinging pain in the hilt.

Grabbing it, Li Zekun channeled the energy of his soul into his hands and pulled hard, but the Xuanxin Sword was firmly stuck in the tiger-leopard beast's body as if it had taken root, not moving at all. Instead, the tiger-leopard beast trembled in pain.

Just when Li Zekun was at a loss, Yuan Qian's voice suddenly came to his ears: "Pull it out again."

As soon as he finished speaking, Li Zekun felt an extremely powerful force surging into his body. It was obvious that Yuan Qian was lending him strength again.

He grasped the hilt of the sword with both hands again. With the protection of Yuan Qian's energy, the evil energy could no longer hurt Li Zekun. He just let out a low shout and the Xuanxin Sword was drawn out.

This is a heavy sword that is three feet long and four fingers wide. The sword body is dull, but the aura it vaguely exudes still reminds people of the glory of the Xuanxin Sword in its heyday.

Just when Li Zekun wanted to throw away the Xuanxin Sword that was infected with the evil poison of Minghuang, an inexplicable attraction came from his body, sticking the Xuanxin Sword to his palm and he could not get rid of it no matter what.

"Discard all distracting thoughts and absorb the poison seed!" Yuan Qian's voice left no room for doubt: "The evil poison in your body is only temporarily suppressed. The only way to survive is to absorb the poison seed and fight poison with poison."

As for storing poisonous seeds, there are many disadvantages and dangers, and Yuan Qian did not have time to explain to Li Zekun.

Under the strong pressure of Yuan Qian's vitality, the Minghuang poison seed hidden in the Xuanxin Sword showed signs of loosening. The Minghuang poison seed is ranked as one of the five evil poisons, and it is naturally worthy of its reputation. With Yuan Qian's strength at this time, he did not dare to easily seize the tiger's whiskers, but after thousands of years of suppression and expulsion by the Xuanxin Sect's secret method, its strength has been reduced to the weakest.

When the Minghuang evil poison was at its strongest, not to mention a mere Li Zekun, even a peak fourth-grade tiger-leopard beast could be sucked into a mummy in an instant.

Even though Yuan Qian tried his best, the Minghuang poison seed living in the Xuanxin Sword still confronted him tightly. Although it was a little loose, it did not lose.

The two sides fought for about a quarter of an hour. Li Zekun, who was treated as a battlefield, was pale and weak, but he was powerless. Neither Yuan Qian nor the Minghuang evil poison in the Xuanxin Sword could be resisted by him.

Tuntian, who was hiding in Li Zekun's energy source, finally couldn't stand this kind of torture anymore. It started to spin rapidly in Li Zekun's body like a gyroscope. Both the vital energy injected by Yuan Qian and the evil energy of Minghuang's evil poison were absorbed by it.

Yuan Qian said inwardly that something was not right and hurriedly withdrew his vital energy, thus avoiding the fate of being sucked dry by Tuntian. As for the Minghuang poisonous seed, it was not so lucky. Just as it was targeted by Tuntian and was about to escape, Tuntian, who was hiding in Li Zekun's energy source, rushed out like lightning and rushed straight into the Xuanxin Sword. No one knew what happened, but in less than a moment, Tuntian returned to Li Zekun's body again, and then, unexpectedly, a cold thing also rushed into Li Zekun's body along the Xuanxin Sword.

This cold thing followed Tuntian and came to the vicinity of the air source, but it did not go in. Instead, it circled the air source, making regular rotations.

After swallowing the Minghuang poison seed, the light black color in Li Zekun's eyes gradually faded away, and finally became completely clear.

Feeling the powerful force contained in the Dark Emperor Poison, Li Zekun felt uneasy. At this time, Yuan Qian's voice also sounded: "For the time being, you will not be attacked by the evil spirit, but once the Dark Emperor Poison recovers its strength, you will be used as a host again and eventually turned into a mummy."

"Then what should I do?"

"Practice and become stronger! Only when your own strength is stronger than the Dark Huang Poison Seed can you control it."

Li Zekun wanted to say something, but Yuan Qian said to himself: "This sword is not bad, but it has been corroded by evil spirits for thousands of years. But it is just right for you."

Suddenly, Yuan Qian's voice rose in pitch, with uncontrollable excitement: "It's actually a rare growth weapon!"

This was the first time that Li Zekun saw Yuan Qian lose his composure like this. He couldn't help but pick up the black iron sword and look at it a few more times. Without the black color of the dark poison, the sword body was like a pool of autumn water. He flicked it lightly on it, making a long and crisp sound. Holding it in his hand, he could feel the sword's forceful energy. He injected the energy of the soul and swung it gently. A stream of sword energy flew out and actually split the tree in the distance that was as thick as two people hugging it in half.

"Cut your index finger and let it drink the blood to recognize its master." Yuan Qian said.

Having seen the power of the Xuanxin Sword with his own eyes, Li Zekun would not hesitate. He lightly scratched the sword with his index finger and dripped a drop of blood on the sword. The drop of blood disappeared on the sword. At the same time, an inexplicable feeling surged into Li Zekun's heart. When he looked at the Xuanxin Sword in his hand again, it felt as familiar as his own hands and feet. He could wield it freely and control it at will.

"If... it could come and go at will." Li Zekun sighed with regret. If he threw the Xuanxin Sword into the Nami Ring, his use of the Nami Ring would only be limited to the initial stage of storing and retrieving things, and he had not yet reached the level of perfection. Every time he used the Xuanxin Sword, he would have to spend a lot of time looking for it. If he was fighting with others, who would give him half a day?

As his mind moved, the Xuanxin Sword suddenly shrank. Finally, Li Zekun felt an itch on his arm. When he looked carefully, he found a half-inch long miniature version of the Xuanxin Sword tattoo on his right arm.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be 15, Eve of the Storm

Chapter word count: 2538

He broke off some vines and weaved a simple vine dress. Although the workmanship was extremely poor, it was enough to cover his shame. After bidding farewell to the tiger and leopard beast, Li Zekun left the back mountain. He had no interest in breaking into the center of the forbidden area and throwing away his life in vain.

Having left the sect quietly for so long, he didn't know how to explain to his master and fellow disciples, and how Xuan Chang would deal with him next? These questions gave Li Zekun a headache.

Li Zekun, who had been a savage in the dark back mountain for at least half a month, was almost knocked over by the dazzling sunlight when he saw the light of day again.

After finally getting used to it and finding the right direction, I was about to head towards Sunset Peak when suddenly a voice shouted, "There's someone over there!"

Soon, several Xuanxin Sect disciples who were patrolling nearby rushed over and surrounded Li Zekun, who was dressed as a savage.

"Senior brothers, I am Li Zekun, a disciple of the Po Sect..."

Before Li Zekun finished introducing himself, the Soul Sect disciples became impatient and shouted, "Who is Li Zekun? I've never heard of him. Just looking at his attire, he must be a spy. Kill him!"

Suddenly, several spikes appeared on the ground. If Li Zekun had not dodged quickly, he would have been covered in blood on the spot.

The strength of these Soul Sect disciples was not that good either, with the strongest one hovering around the first or second level. Some low-level fireballs, hail, and wind blades with not very strong lethality kept attacking Li Zekun, but they all missed as Li Zekun dodged.

"Hold on, I'm calling for help." A Soul Sect disciple quickly withdrew from the battle circle and blew a bamboo whistle he took out from his arms.

Seeing them calling for reinforcements, Li Zekun jumped out of the battle circle. In a panic, a wind blade cut a long wound on his right arm, and blood immediately flowed down. But within a few seconds, the jade pendant hanging on Li Zekun's neck flashed a faint light that no one saw, and the wound that was bleeding just now healed instantly.

All this fell into the eyes of the Xuanxin Sect disciple who was blowing the whistle, and he was immediately shocked. The sound of the whistle became more rapid and sharp, obviously sending out the highest level of call for help.

After hearing this, Li Zekun ran away. If Xuan Chang saw him in this remote place, he would most likely kill him and everyone else present to silence them.

Unfortunately, the mountain road was rugged and narrow, which limited the speed of escape, and this was the territory of Xuanxin Sect. In just half an hour, Li Zekun was surrounded by Xuanxin Sect disciples who came to support him after hearing the noise.

"Senior Brother Xuanyuan, I am Zekun!" Seeing Xuanyuan standing in the crowd, Li Zekun shouted loudly as if he had seen a savior.

Xuanyuan took a closer look and found that the fellow dressed as a savage was none other than Li Zekun who had mysteriously disappeared half a month ago. At that time, he thought that the people from the Soul Sect had secretly killed him in revenge for the son of the sect leader. If he had not been stopped by his eldest senior brother, he would have almost brought the people from the Soul Sect to Maple Leaf Peak.

But because of this incident, the contradiction between the Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect, which had been hidden in harmony, gradually surfaced, and some impulsive disciples fought at the fork in the road between Maple Leaf Peak and Sunset Peak.

Xuanyuan walked forward a few steps, and some disciples of Po Sect who recognized Li Zekun also followed Xuanyuan out and protected Li Zekun in the middle.

Soon, two distinct camps formed in this small place. Although they were all disciples of Xuanxin Sect, there was a lot of tension between the two sides.

The Soul Sect disciple who first spotted Li Zekun and blew the whistle for help felt emboldened by the support of so many people, and shouted, "Xuanyuan, he trespassed into the forbidden area at the back mountain. According to the sect rules, he must be taken to Maple Leaf Peak to await the Sect Master's decision."

After that, the Soul Sect disciples nodded in agreement, and a few bold ones said, "Even if Uncle Chen Ming comes forward, he cannot cover up the crime of trespassing in the forbidden area of ​​the back mountain. He must be escorted to the Law Enforcement Hall and wait for the Sect Master to return and personally decide his fate."

"Who dares!" Xuanyuan took a step forward, a layer of light yellow spirit energy emerged on his body surface, and he was ready for battle.

"Who's afraid of you!" A Soul Sect disciple who was also at the second rank couldn't bear it any longer and jumped out, directly summoning an air shield. His hands were covered with a thin layer of yellow true qi. With just a word, he could mobilize the energy of heaven and earth to attack.

However, neither of them had the courage to take the initiative and commit the taboo of fighting among fellow disciples.

Although the atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense, both sides continued to make provocative remarks and vented the dissatisfaction that was usually suppressed in their hearts.

After a war of words for more than ten minutes, the leaders of the Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect, Xuan Chang and Xuan Guang, finally arrived.

Xuan Chang made a gesture to keep quiet, then he cupped his hands towards Xuan Guang and said, "Senior Brother Xuan Guang, it is not polite to scold people from the same clan. If there is anything, we should wait for the elders of the sect to come forward!"

"That's exactly what I meant, but Xuan Guang thinks there are some things that need to be explained to Senior Brother Xuan Chang and all the other brothers." Xuan Guang smiled and returned the greeting, pointing at Li Zekun and said, "Half a month ago, I was ordered by Master to be responsible for Junior Brother Zekun's physical training. Unexpectedly, Junior Brother Zekun mistakenly entered the back mountain while chopping wood. When I reported to Master, Master warned me that the back mountain is the forbidden area of ​​Xuanxin Sect and that I cannot enter without the permission of the Sect Master. Because the Sect Master was in seclusion, he did not dare to search in the back mountain. Unexpectedly, Junior Brother Zekun was so lucky that he survived from the forbidden area in the back mountain. Xuan Guang would like to thank all the brothers of Soul Sect for finding my little junior brother on behalf of Master."

Xuan Guang bowed deeply and said, "Just now, these fellow disciples of Xuan Guang were too excited and spoke without thinking. They misunderstood the good intentions of the fellow disciples of Soul Sect. I hope you can forgive me."

These words were so flawless that the Soul Sect's people felt very angry but had no place to vent. Otherwise, Xuan Guang would definitely accuse them of destroying the sect's unity.

Even though Xuan Guang is the eldest disciple of Po Sect and looks rough and burly, he has the ability to bring the dead back to life with his mouth.

“In that case, the matter of Junior Brother Li Zekun trespassing into the forbidden area in the back mountain can be discussed after the sect master and the elders of the law enforcement hall have expressed their opinions. There is nothing else to do. Xuanchang will take his leave first.” Xuanchang was also surprised that Li Zekun walked out of the back mountain alive, and a new plan quickly flashed through his mind.

Xuan Chang was not afraid that Li Zekun would expose him. After all, he had no evidence and he was the senior brother of the Soul Sect, so no one would believe him. So he was not in a hurry to deal with Li Zekun. It would be bad if he acted too hastily.

After Xuan Chang and Xuan Guang showed up, the disciples of the Soul Sect and the Po Sect who were confronting each other withdrew, but the seeds of hatred and conflict had already taken root...

Sunset Peak, Yangxin Pavilion.

This is the residence of Chen Ming, the head of Po Sect. Xuan Guang led Li Zekun to the reception room of Yangxin Pavilion.

"Master." Li Zekun bowed his head when he saw Chen Ming.

Chen Ming's face turned pale and he snorted coldly. He was about to scold Li Zekun, but when he saw Li Zekun, there was suddenly a hint of strangeness in his eyes that were originally burning with anger.

"Xuan Guang, you go out first." Chen Ming waved his hand and said, "Tell your fellow disciples not to quarrel or cause trouble with the Soul Sect's people."

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be sixteen, crisis

Chapter word count: 3853

Chen Ming's indifferent eyes swept over Li Zekun calmly, with no expression on his face. Then he picked up the tea on the table and tasted it carefully, as if he had completely forgotten the existence of Li Zekun.

The master and the disciple maintained a strange silence. Although Li Zekun was a little impatient, as a junior disciple, he still knew the basic etiquette. Although his legs were numb while kneeling on the ground, he did not dare to get up.

After changing the tea several times, Chen Ming finally had enough. He looked at Li Zekun with deep and bright eyes and said lightly: "You have benefited a lot in the back mountain this time, right?"

"Yes." Li Zekun nodded in agreement.

"The forbidden area at the back mountain, except for the sect master, even I can only be carried in after death." Chen Ming snorted coldly and said, "Not only did you walk in alive, you also walked out alive. Not bad!"

“Master…”

"Go out." Chen Ming interrupted Li Zekun and waved his hand, asking him to leave. Looking at Li Zekun's departing back, for some reason he remembered the young man who saved the entire Xuanxin Sect with a single sword decades ago.

"He is extremely talented, but unfortunately he has no energy source..." Chen Ming sighed inwardly at the unfairness of God. His eyes dimmed again. A trace of fatigue that no one could detect flashed across those heroic eyes.

Not long after Li Zekun left, Chen Ming's second disciple Xuan Xuan walked in, bowed, and said, "Master, the Jinguang Sect has recently urgently recalled the disciples who were traveling and practicing, and has strengthened patrols and defenses, and has been investigating traitors. The few nails we had ambushed with great difficulty have all been pulled out."

Chen Ming frowned slightly, and after a long time he nodded and signaled Xuanxuan to go out.

Because the abnormal situation in Xuanxin Mountain some time ago has attracted the attention of many forces, the number of people walking around Xuanxin Mountain has gradually increased in the past few days. Some strong people even relied on their own advanced cultivation to secretly visit Xuanxin Mountain. If it were not for the foresight of the sect master who sent masters of the Chen generation to join the patrol post, Xuanxin Mountain would have been searched thoroughly long ago.

Even so, the defense force is still stretched thin. The sect leader has been in the back mountain for half a month and has not come out yet.

Chen Ming guessed anxiously, could it be that something went wrong with the secret method passed down from generation to generation, and the evil energy of the Xuanxin Sword invaded the body of the sect leader?

At present, the old enemy of Xuanxin Sect has made another big move. Not only have they recalled the disciples who were traveling outside, but they have also frequently spotted traces of the Jinguang Sect near Xuanxin Mountain. Tian Chanzi can no longer wait.

There is no doubt that Xuanxinmen is facing the most severe challenge in its history, with internal and external troubles and is in a precarious situation.

After leaving Yangxin Pavilion, Li Zekun came alone to a more secluded corner of Sunset Peak, sat on the soft fallen leaves, and looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance. He didn't know how his eldest brother Li Qi, who escaped at the same time, was doing, and how Lin Jiaoer in Qilin Mansion in Tainan Prefecture was doing.

It has been a month since I came to Xuanxin Mountain. Although I have made great progress from a layman to the peak of the ordinary level, this little cultivator can't do anything.

Thinking of this, Li Zekun couldn't help but feel a little discouraged. The path of cultivation was getting more difficult at each step, and his enemy was a first-rate sect that had stood for a thousand years. If he wasn't strong enough, he might be killed without even seeing the real enemy.

"Junior Brother Zekun, are you sitting here in a daze?" Xuanyuan's voice always arrives before he actually shows up. He smiled and patted Li Zekun's shoulder as he lay in the pile of fallen leaves, then lay down beside him.

Looking sideways at the forthright Xuan Yuan, Li Zekun paused and said, "Brother, thank you."

"Thank you? What is there to thank me for?" Xuan Yuan smiled and said, "Don't be fooled by Master's cold and fierce appearance. In fact, they are the ones with sharp tongues but kind hearts. Did Master scold you just now? It is a serious crime to trespass into the forbidden area in the back mountain. But Master scolding you proves that you are fine. Even if the Law Enforcement Hall wants to arrest you, Master will definitely protect you. Don't worry."

"I'm not worried about that." Li Zekun looked into the distance with empty eyes and a confused look, and said, "There is still one month left, and the duel we agreed to with the Soul Sect will be fulfilled, right?"

Xuanyuan nodded and his expression became solemn. Those bastards from the Soul Sect were cruel and ruthless. If he injured their people, they would definitely repay him double with interest. As long as he didn't kill anyone, it would be within the normal range of a duel.

Although the fellow disciples of Po Sect have been training very hard during this period, the gap in strength between them and Soul Sect has always been huge. How could they catch up in just two months? And what he is most worried about is Li Zekun. Although Li Zekun's cultivation has improved a lot after returning from the back mountain this time, it will be difficult for him to avoid serious injuries when facing an opponent of the second or even third rank.

The gap of one level is sometimes a chasm that is difficult to cross, let alone the gap of several levels. Although Li Zekun showed extraordinary diligence, he was no better than others in cultivation. Those with poor talents could even stop at ordinary level. After ordinary level, each level up required great luck and talent. It was not that sweat and hard work would definitely pay off.

Among the thousands of disciples of Xuanxin Sect, 20% of them stopped at the level of ordinary people and became the handymen who were responsible for cleaning and cooking in the sect. [http://WWW.]

As an old sect with thousands of years of heritage, although Xuanxin Sect has lost its glory, its strict hierarchy system has been used all the time.

Ordinary disciples are at the bottom of the hierarchy, responsible for cleaning, cooking and other daily life, while first-grade disciples are responsible for patrolling the outer mountains, second-grade disciples are responsible for patrolling the inner mountains, and third-grade disciples and above are the core backbone of Xuanxin Sect, also known as inner disciples. Among this generation of Xuan disciples, no more than five have the third-grade strength.

Looking into the distance, Li Zekun's eyes were always filled with deep melancholy. Xuanyuan sat silently beside him, also thinking about his own thoughts.

This rare quiet and silence did not last long, and a figure stumbled over.

"Brother Xuanyuan, please come down the mountain quickly. Junior Sister Xiaoyu..."

Before he could finish, Xuan Yuan shouted anxiously, "What happened to Junior Sister Xiao Yu?" But he didn't wait for an answer and ran down the mountain.

Xiao Yu is the daughter of Xiao Yuan, a disciple of the Chen generation of the Po Sect. Her father, Xiao Yuan, was only at the peak of the ordinary realm and had made no progress for decades, becoming a miscellaneous disciple. However, he gave birth to a beautiful daughter with excellent talent. She started to refine her soul formally at the age of four, and broke through the peak of the ordinary realm in just one and a half years to become a first-grade cultivator. By the age of seventeen, she was already one of the only two third-grade powerhouses among the disciples of the Xuan generation of the Po Sect, the other being her senior brother Xuan Guang, who was over thirty years old.

The Xuanxin Sect is already dominated by females and less males, not to mention that Xiao Yu is such an outstanding girl, and she has numerous suitors, both overt and covert. Xuan Yuan is also Xiao Yu's die-hard admirer.

After Xuan Yuan and the brother who brought the news left in a hurry, Li Zekun quickly followed, but his speed was no match for the anxious Xuan Yuan. When he came to the foot of the mountain, he saw Xuan Yuan and a dozen disciples of the Po Sect besieging two people of unknown origin.

When Li Zekun came to Xuanxinmen, Xiao Yu was out for training, so he had only heard how beautiful she was but had never seen her in person.

When he saw the pale, makeup-free woman sitting cross-legged outside the battle circle, his heartstrings were deeply plucked. She had a fragile oval face, long eyelashes, and a high, straight nose. Because of the injury, her half-closed eyes were still flashing with a bright light. Her eyes were sharp and she was staring intently at the battle situation.

Xuan Yuan's second-grade strength was not weak in the Xuanxin Sect, but even Xiao Yu, who was as strong as the third-grade invader, could not resist. Relying on the advantage of numbers, they managed to draw for a while, but as time went on, the gap became apparent. Although there were many disciples in the Xuanxin Sect, most of them were of the first-grade strength. Facing an enemy of at least the third-grade strength, they were like a pile of loose sand.

Xuan Yuan's eyes were already red with anger at this moment, and he completely disregarded his own life, because these two enemies who were far stronger than him had hurt the goddess in his heart, which immediately aroused his anger.

Just fighting the enemy with all your might will not help. It will only expose your weaknesses completely and lead to defeat faster.

The two attackers looked to be no more than twenty years old. One of them had a grim smile on his face. After easily dodging Xuanyuan's quick punches, the spirit energy condensed in his right fist suddenly became much stronger. Taking advantage of an opening, he attacked Xuanyuan's forehead directly. If this punch hit Xuanyuan, his brain would be splattered and he would die on the spot.

"Be careful, Senior Brother Xuanyuan." The seriously injured Xiao Yu suddenly jumped up from the ground. His slender and curvy body, like a swimming fish, dodged several sharp spiritual energy and flew in front of Xuanyuan. He mobilized the remaining spiritual energy in his body and blocked the punch for Xuanyuan.

She was already seriously injured, and her strength was reduced by more than half, while her opponent was also a strong man above the third rank. This full-strength punch directly knocked Xiao Yu out.

“Junior sister!” Xuan Yuan roared. Seeing Xiao Yu lying unconscious on the ground with blood constantly flowing out of her eyes, nostrils and mouth, his eyes widened and his eyeballs were filled with bright red bloodshot: “Rage!”

With a simple gesture, he burned his life as the price to increase his strength. A bloodthirsty and violent aura appeared on Xuanyuan. He was slightly injured in the fight, but he was full of energy again. His eyes flashed with a strange red from time to time. He swung a punch and hit directly at the person who had injured Xiao Yu.

After the berserk, the invaders no longer dared to underestimate Xuan Yuan, whose strength had temporarily doubled. Seeing that Xuan Yuan was the first to go berserk, they did not care about the aftereffects of the berserk and these disciples of the Po Sect also went into a berserk state one after another.

The Xuanxin Sect, which was originally at a disadvantage, regained its footing after being encouraged by Xuanyuan's desperate fighting style.

Logically, other people should have received the call for help, but why haven’t they come down the mountain to help?

In fact, Sunset Peak on Xuanxin Mountain has also become a battlefield.

Dozens of powerful men with unidentified identities but at least second-grade strength rushed into the base of Po Zong, at the cost of more than a dozen disciples. Only then did they organize a counterattack when Chen Ming hurriedly arrived.

The situation at Maple Leaf Peak was even worse, because the strongest sect of Xuanxin Sect was Soul Sect. Under the leadership of a fourth-grade strong man, nearly a hundred third-grade strong men rushed towards Maple Leaf Peak. The strongest sect master Chen Yi was not there, and with the joint organization of Xuan Chang and some elders of the Chen generation, they were able to barely stop the killing of these strong men.

There are only five third-rank strongmen among the disciples of the Xuan generation, but it does not mean that the Xuanxin Sect does not have strongmen above the third rank. The Chen generation and the previous generation of Xuanxin disciples still have considerable foundation, otherwise they would not have survived until today.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be seventeen, repel

Chapter word count: 3344

"Junior brother, help Junior Sister Xiao Yu up the mountain quickly and ask Master for help!"

Xuanyuan gave instructions loudly while resisting the enemy's increasingly fierce attacks. Looking at other junior brothers who had also activated their rage but were constantly being knocked down, and the sect had not sent anyone to support them, he couldn't help but feel anxious.

The berserk blessing has a time limit. Once the berserk time is over, the weakness after the berserk is enough for the enemy to kill you ten thousand times.

Xuanyuan, who had already prepared himself for death, only asked Li Zekun to take Xiao Yu away from here.

Li Zekun did not move after hearing this. He could see that Xuan Yuan was obviously sacrificing himself for justice. In his eyes, as a man, dying in battle with blood was a thousand times better than living in disgrace.

When the Xuanxin Sword was summoned, the sword body like autumn water and the sword energy that was hidden but not released made the two invaders' eyes light up, and they suddenly wanted to kill them and seize the treasure.

"Senior Brother Xuanyuan, get out of the way!?" Li Zekun injected the soul energy in his body into the Xuanxin Sword. A sharp murderous aura flashed across the sword. He swung his hand and a sharp sword energy broke through the air.

"Zuo Qing, be careful!" Seeing the sword energy heading straight for his companion, another intruder shouted a warning.

The young man called Zuo Qing was the one who had injured Xiao Yu before. The sword energy was invisible, but Zuo Qing, who was in it, personally experienced the pain of being cut by thousands of swords. When the sword energy attacked, he felt as if his hands and feet were suppressed by something, and his movements became much slower. Facing this sword as clear as autumn water, he had an unspeakable fear in his heart. This fear made him, who had the strength of the third rank, want to turn around and run away. The young man who used this sword actually had a charming evil spirit in his eyes. When he met his eyes, he couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.

If it weren't for the reminder from his companions, Zuo Qing would have been awakened from his stupid state. He would have surely become a dead soul under the sword. Although he failed to dodge in time, the sword energy still broke his protective spirit, leaving a shocking gash on his back, with blood gushing out. But this also made them salivate over the sword in the young man's hand.

In Qianlong Continent, it is easy to find an ordinary weapon, but it is not easy to find a high-grade weapon that contains power. Even in Zuo Qing's family, in their generation, only the patriarch's son owns a second-grade sledgehammer, but compared with this sword, it is simply a piece of scrap copper and iron.

Although the sword energy was extremely powerful, with Li Zekun's current strength, he could not only fail to exert one-tenth of the sword energy's power, but he was also unable to release the sword energy continuously. Just by activating this sword energy, he had drained one-third of the soul power in his energy source.

Li Zekun held the sword and looked coldly at Zuo Qing and his accomplice Zuo Yu. The two of them were envious and afraid of the Xuanxin Sword in their hands, and did not dare to rush up rashly for a while. Xuanyuan and the other few surviving Pozong brothers were surprised and stunned to see Li Zekun, who was only at the peak of ordinary level, confronting two masters with one sword. In the entire Xuanxin Sect, except for the Sect Master Chen Yi, no one else had seen the Xuanxin Sword, so it was even more impossible for them to recognize it. Even Xuanzhang, who had met the Xuanxin Sword once, only saw a rusty long sword in the dark, which was not as shiny as it is now.

"Be careful!" Xuan Yuan warned in a low voice. He was too weak to stand after the berserk and fell to the ground. Other disciples of Po Zong whose berserk time had expired also fell to the ground.

"Go!" Zuo Qing and Zuo Yu looked at each other, and they both saw the enthusiasm for the sword in each other's eyes. As long as they killed this young man whose strength was almost negligible, they could own a weapon of this grade. From then on, they would be able to hold their heads high in the family and would no longer be looked down upon by those arrogant descendants.

With beautiful fantasies, Zuo Qing and Zuo Yu launched attacks at the same time. At this time, Li Zekun was the only one who could still stand on the Xuanxin Sect side. He gritted his teeth and had to fight for these lovely brothers.

At this time, Li Zekun was a complete novice in tactical skills. There were combat skills in the Heaven-Swallowing Art, but one needed at least a first-grade realm to practice. Relying entirely on intuition, he wielded the Xuanxin Sword like a wooden stick in the hands of a child, which made Xiao Yuxuanyuan and others ashamed.

Fortunately, Zuo Qing and Zuo Yu were well aware of the power of the Xuanxin Sword. Even if Li Zekun did not inject soul power into it, it was still a sword that could cut through iron like mud. Even if they protected their bodies with soul energy and made their bodies as hard as iron and stone, they would not be able to withstand a single blow of the sword.

Zuo Qing winked at Zuo Yu. They were brothers and had lived and practiced together for more than twenty years. Although they couldn't say that they had telepathic connection, they could understand each other from each other's expressions and movements.

Zuo Yu stepped back a little, letting Zuo Qing attract Li Zekun's attention, while he looked for an opportunity to make a breakthrough and subdue the weak Li Zekun in one fell swoop.

In Zuo Qing's eyes, Li Zekun wielding the Xuanxin Sword was like a child wielding a stick. If it weren't for the fact that the Xuanxin Sword was too powerful and they were unwilling to risk getting hurt to subdue him, Li Zekun would have been captured by them long ago.

A stream of spiritual energy shot out from Zuo Qing's fist. The light yellow spiritual energy shot out. If Li Zekun was hit, he would be seriously injured even if he didn't die.

Although the pressure was great, the oppressive feeling Zuo Qing gave him was far inferior to that of the gorilla in the forbidden area in the back mountain. He injected the soul power in his body into the Xuanxin Sword, held the sword horizontally, and blocked this spiritual energy.

When the fierce spirit hit the Xuanxin sword, it was like a breeze, and was instantly dissipated by the Xuanxin sword and turned into nothingness. Although Zuo Qing and Zuo Yu were secretly surprised, they became more and more happy. If this Xuanxin sword was in their hands, they could easily fight against the peak third-grade master alone, no, they could even fight against the fourth-grade master alone!

"Good boy!" Zuo Qing praised. With the strength of a ninth-grade ordinary warrior, although he relied on this sword, it was rare for him to face two third-grade warriors on his side without panicking.

Li Zekun ignored his praise. In his heart, he was secretly on guard against Zuo Yu who was standing aside without taking any action. As long as he was distracted for a moment, Zuo Yu would take the opportunity to knock him down. With his third-grade strength, it was too easy for him to sneak attack a small mortal like him.

Li Zekun took a few steps back, protecting the surviving brothers from Xuanxin Sect behind him, and turned his head slightly to say to Xuanyuan: "Brother, you leave here."

"Junior Brother..."

"Leave here!" Li Zekun's voice was firm. Although he was talking to Xuan Yuan, his eyes were fixed on Zuo Qing and Zuo Yu who were eyeing him covetously, guarding against their sudden attack.

Sitting on the ground, Xuan Yuan, who had recovered some of his strength, silently glanced at Li Zekun, and winked at his fellow apprentices and Xiao Yu, signaling them to leave here with him and go up the mountain to seek help. He also knew that after using the berserk skill, his group of people would be weak for three days, and not only would they not be able to help Li Zekun here, they would even drag him down.

I hope a miracle will happen! Xuan Yuan remembered that he had just come up to the mountain and couldn't even perform a basic set of boxing after practicing for a few days, but suddenly he was better than himself in one afternoon, and that he was only a third-level ordinary fighter half a month ago, but after coming out of the forbidden area in the back mountain, he had the strength of a ninth-level ordinary fighter. In addition, with this unknown sword in his hand, how many surprises will this junior brother bring to him? Thinking of this, Xuan Yuan suddenly felt full of confidence.

"Want to run!" Zuo Yu sneered and was about to take a step forward to chase after Xuan Yuan and his defeated troops.

"Swish!" A sharp sound of breaking through the air was heard, and Zuo Yu felt that his body was locked by a powerful aura, making it difficult to move. However, he still shouted secretly, his face flushed red, and he tried his best to mobilize the spirit in his body, and only then did he barely move a few inches.

The sword energy released by the Xuanxin Sword in Li Zekun's hand passed by his body as he almost turned sideways, and a tree the size of a bowl about ten meters away was suddenly split into two halves. The cut was smooth, clean and neat. The sword energy was still as powerful as ever, and it even cut a huge rock weighing several hundred kilograms behind the small tree into two halves.

Seeing such a horrifying effect, Zuo Yu couldn't help but wipe away a cold sweat. If this sword energy hit him, he would definitely die, but at least he would be left with an unforgettable memory.

"Get out of the way!" Li Zekun raised the Xuanxin Sword and made a gesture to chop. Seeing this, Zuo Qing and Zuo Yu hurriedly jumped away a few steps. They both had serious expressions on their faces. Even if they wanted to chase Xuanyuan and the others, they were powerless. But they did not expect that Li Zekun was at the end of his strength. At this moment, the soul power in Li Zekun's energy source could only send out one more sword energy. After sending out this sword energy, he would surely collapse to the ground.

Seeing that Li Zekun didn't seem to be trying his best, Zuo Qing and Zuo Yu hesitated a little. They didn't know how many times Li Zekun could support the release of sword energy with his strength. Moreover, the sword energy was very strange and of unknown power. Zuo Qing and Zuo Yu each experienced it personally. Although they escaped by luck, they didn't have the confidence that they could run away every time. If they were hit, even if they didn't die, they would be seriously injured, which would eventually affect their own cultivation. This would be a loss.

Although the treasure is good, one must live to enjoy it. The two of them forced themselves to suppress their greed for the treasure. After weighing the pros and cons, Zuo Qing and Zuo Yu retreated cautiously, fearing that Li Zekun would attack them, and left Xuanxin Mountain.

After repelling the powerful enemies and making sure they were far away, Li Zekun quickly left this dangerous place, found a secluded place, and sat down on the ground. The cold sweat on his back had completely soaked his clothes, but he still had to stay calm and put away the Xuanxin Sword. His soul power was overconsumed and he soon fell asleep.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family has grown up to 18 and his vitality is seriously damaged

Chapter word count: 2547

After three hours of bloody battle, with both sides paying a heavy price, the Xuanxin Sect finally gained the upper hand and drove the invaders out of Xuanxin Mountain.

When Xuanyuan and others climbed up the Sunset Peak and were about to ask for help from their master and others, they saw an extremely tragic scene. Hundreds of people were fighting in a melee. Their master Chen Ming was like the god of doom, with black spirit energy constantly flashing on his body. His every move was random, but every blow was fatal. In just a few breaths, Chen Ming killed two second-grade spirit masters and a third-grade magician. Another third-grade spirit master was knocked more than ten meters away, and his life or death was unknown.

Led by the leader, the disciples of Po Sect became more and more courageous as they fought, completely ignoring their own safety. Although most of the invaders were of second or third rank strength, Xuanxin Sect had Chen Ming, who was of fourth rank and third level strength, as well as many third rank disciples with the surname Chen. Relying on their advantage in numbers and their desperate fighting style, the invaders were really frightened.

Just as the two sides were fighting, three sharp flute sounds were heard from the direction of Maple Leaf Peak. Upon hearing these three sounds, the invaders who were fighting with the disciples of Po Sect all showed joy on their faces, withdrew from the battlefield swiftly, leaving behind dozens of corpses, and retreated quickly.

Seeing the enemy retreat, Chen Ming, who was blood-thirsty, quickly calmed down and stopped the disciples of Po Sect from chasing them. His face turned pale. He left the disciples with strength below the second rank to clean up the mess and led the others quickly towards Maple Leaf Peak.

Seeing that his master was about to leave, Xuan Yuan hurriedly walked up, grabbed Chen Ming, and said, "Master, we encountered two third-rank strong enemies at the foot of the mountain. Junior brother is fighting to the death..."

Chen Ming's face turned cold, and he interrupted Xuan Yuan's words, looking puzzled, and asked in a stern voice: "Junior brother? Li Zekun?"

"Yes, he..."

“Xuanxuan, you and a few uncles go down the mountain immediately to provide support!” Chen Ming frowned, and without waiting for Xuanyuan to finish, he decisively sent his capable disciple at the peak of the second rank, as well as several disciples of the Chen generation, to go down the mountain to support Li Zekun. However, in his heart, he did not believe that Li Zekun, who was a ninth-rank ordinary disciple, could stop two third-rank powerhouses. But no matter what, Li Zekun was his descendant. If it were not an emergency, Chen Ming would have wanted to go down the mountain himself, one to verify, and the other to rescue.

Half an hour later, the people from Po Sect arrived at Xuanxin Hall on Maple Leaf Peak. This was the face and foundation of Xuanxin Sect. Now, looking around, the originally magnificent hall was in a mess, with broken limbs and holes everywhere, as well as holes left by the fight, like a real version of hell on earth.

"Uncle-master Chen Ming." Xuan Chang, who looked tired and in tattered clothes, saw the people from Po Sect coming from afar. He quickly cheered up and went to greet them, bowing to Chen Ming.

"What's the situation?" Chen Ming glanced coldly at Xuan Chang, one of the most outstanding disciples of Xuanxin Sect in the past hundred years.

"The stuff is lost." Xuan Chang sighed, turned around and looked at the Soul Sect disciples behind him. All of them were injured, many were lying on the ground groaning in pain, and some had closed their eyes forever. Xuan Chang's voice was choked, and he said, "The enemy is led by a peak fourth-grade strongman. Master is in seclusion and has not come out. No one on Maple Leaf Peak can match him."

After saying this, Xuan Chang looked depressed and fell silent. His eyes were solemn and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.

Chen Ming's already gloomy face suddenly became even uglier. After a while, he sighed and said, "Is God going to destroy my Xuanxin Sect?"

For a moment, the atmosphere in the entire Maple Leaf Peak was bleak and desolate. Some older disciples who had a certain status in the sect were even more depressed and sad. It seemed that they knew how much the lost item meant to the Xuanxin Sect.

After a long silence, Chen Ming turned around and left Maple Leaf Peak.

Seeing Chen Ming leave, Xuan Chang slapped his forehead with a headache and said in a voice that no one could hear: "The situation is getting more and more complicated. Chen Yi is dead again. What should I do?"

Moreover, when Xuanxuan and several disciples of the Chen generation who were ordered to go down the mountain to rescue Li Zekun arrived at the foot of the mountain, except for the corpses of several disciples of the Xuan generation and the mess on the ground that proved that a fierce fight had taken place here, Li Zekun and the two invaders had disappeared.

Not only Chen Ming, no one in the entire Xuanxin Sect would believe that Li Zekun, who was only a ninth-grade ordinary person, could challenge two third-grade powerhouses alone.

Under Chen Ming's strict order to find the person alive or the body dead, that night, except for the seriously injured and disabled disciples, the rest of the Po Sect searched everywhere for Li Zekun's whereabouts. Finally, a disciple accidentally found Li Zekun sleeping soundly when he had to urinate urgently.

But no matter how much they patted and called him, and finally pinched his Ren Zhong and poured cold water on him, Li Zekun did not wake up.

Just when everyone wanted to put him back to bed to rest, Li Zekun's skin suddenly flashed a milky white light like mutton-fat white jade. His originally steady breathing became sometimes steady and sometimes rapid. His slightly pale face suddenly flushed, and the wet clothes that had just been splashed with cold water emitted white mist and were quickly evaporated.

Everyone present was stunned by Li Zekun's performance. Li Zekun's speed of going from an ordinary person to a ninth-grade ordinary person in just one month was already shocking, but now he was even more shocking. He was a ninth-grade ordinary person who broke through to a first-grade cultivator! Everyone present was shocked by Li Zekun's cultivation speed. At least in Xuanxin Sect, the most talented record took a full six months.

Chen Ming, who rushed over after hearing the news, had a face half filled with astonishment and half filled with surprise. How could a person without any energy source break through and become a first-grade cultivator in just one month? How could these geniuses with soul and spirit bodies feel ashamed!

To break through and get promoted, the most important thing is a quiet environment. When the disciples of Po Zong saw their master coming, they consciously left Li Zekun's room, leaving only Chen Ming alone.

Chen Ming carefully observed the process of Li Zekun's breakthrough and promotion. For him, this completely overturned the existing cultivation system. He also witnessed Li Zekun's transformation from an ordinary person to a cultivator. It was also an explanation to his old friend.

It's just that it takes half a day at most for most people to break through and advance. However, Chen Ming sat in Li Zekun's room for two days and two nights. Li Zekun, who had shown signs of breakthrough early on, had not yet broken through and was completely in a coma.

However, Chen Ming was not impatient at all. The longer it took to break through to the ordinary level, the more solid his foundation was, and the higher his cultivation level might be in the future.

The news of Li Zekun's promotion spread within two days and two nights. This junior brother, who had been in the news frequently after joining the sect, once again became a celebrity in the Xuanxin Sect's Po Sect.

On the third day, Li Zekun's face suddenly turned from flushed to dark red, and his skin also turned dark red like a burnt charcoal. His whole body was like a burning charcoal, emitting a burning temperature. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered around his body became thicker as time passed.

Finally, he was going to be promoted. Chen Ming breathed a sigh of relief. The longer the time to prepare for promotion, the higher the potential for future development. However, the correspondingly greater the danger. If he was not careful, he would get out of breath. If he was lucky, he would remain in the ordinary realm for the rest of his life. If he was unlucky, he would become a useless person and could never practice.

For a practitioner with unlimited potential, that is more painful than death. [http://WWW.]

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 19 years old and is promoted

Chapter word count: 3879

When chaos first began, the whole world was dark and grey.

Li Zekun walked alone in this gray, empty world for an unknown period of time, unable to find the exit or the end. Even he was a little desperate. Although he knew he was in the chaotic space, Yuan Qian had not appeared for several consecutive days, which made him feel uneasy.

The energy of heaven and earth in the chaotic space is sufficient, more than five times that of the real world. The feeling here is like soaking in precious potion. The rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth slowly nourishes the body and skin, achieving a better state of cultivation.

Although there was a vast and rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth nourishing his body, Li Zekun still felt like he was climbing a mountain with a heavy load. It was very easy at first, but gradually his legs felt like they were filled with lead. When he walked to the back, his body felt heavy as if he was carrying a heavy burden. He felt that every inch of his skin was oozing with sweat and every muscle had reached its load limit.

Although he wanted to stop and rest, he just couldn't. There was always an inexplicable force urging him to move forward. Having been in the chaotic space for a long time, with no end in sight and no hope, Li Zekun always felt a sense of panic at the gray environment around him and the not-too-far vision range. He felt that there was a pair of sharp eyes in the dark always watching him, and as long as he stopped, they would pounce on him and devour him.

Until now, every step I take requires all my strength. After walking for so long, the color of the world around me seems to have changed from the previous gray to a little whiter, just like the night before dawn.

Faintly, Li Zekun saw a light spot in front of him, and his intuition told him that it was the exit! Yes, that's right, the exit to leave this hellhole that almost depressed him to death.

He, who was originally exhausted, seemed to have recovered his strength. The energy source in his body had just produced a pitiful bit of soul power, but before it had time to moisten the long-dried energy source, Li Zekun drew it into his limbs and bones, supporting him to continue moving forward.

After walking forward about ten steps, Li Zekun felt the temperature around him rising rapidly, the balance of the five elements in the chaotic space was broken, and the power of fire became extremely strong.

Yuan Qian's voice came at the right time: "The first level, Lihuo!"

At this moment, Chen Ming could feel the rich fire energy emanating from Li Zekun's body. Even with his powerful cultivation level of the fourth grade, third level, he had to use his spirit energy to protect his body under the pressure of this increasingly rich and extremely pure fire energy.

In the chaotic world, as Yuan Qian finished speaking, several white fireballs attacked Li Zekun. The scorching heat made Li Zekun, who was more than ten meters away, almost unable to breathe. It can be imagined that if he was touched, he would be burned to ashes. If he died in the chaotic world, then he would always be an idiot who lost his soul in the real world.

The speed of these small fireballs was not fast, but Li Zekun was now having a hard time moving. Every movement required him to exert a thousand times more strength than usual. Seeing those small fireballs attacking him from three directions: above, middle and below, he almost used up all his strength to move his body a few inches to the side, and was already sweating profusely.

The scorching heat brought by several small fireballs burned through Li Zekun's back, and the scorching heat almost made him faint.

But the reality did not give Li Zekun any chance to breathe. After he narrowly dodged several fireballs, a burst of scorching heat came from above his head, almost singeing his hair. A strong sense of danger came over him, and when he looked up, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.

The originally gray sky took on a strange dark red color. High in the sky, a fireball was taking shape and slowly growing. As its size increased, its temperature also gradually increased.

Not to mention being hit by it, even if it gets close to me, I'm afraid I'll be burned to ashes by the high temperature.

Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Li Zekun quickly calmed down. Instead of panicking in the face of danger, it is better to stay calm and deal with it calmly.

He glanced at the sky and saw a huge fireball that was growing larger and larger, lighting up most of the sky as bright as day. The scorching air currents almost made him feel suffocated. If it were the real world, he would have suffocated to death long ago.

When the fireball condensed to a certain size, it stopped expanding. In front of this huge fireball, Li Zekun below was as small as an ant.

With a loud bang, a powerful heat current rushed over and knocked Li Zekun over. The huge fireball that was brewing in the sky, carrying an unstoppable momentum, pressed towards Li Zekun.

With such a huge fireball and such a fast speed, even if Li Zekun ran ten times faster than usual, it would be impossible for him to get out of the danger zone in a short time. What's more, he was exhausted now and his speed was more than ten times slower than usual.

However, at this moment Li Zekun did not think about his safety at all. He was overturned by the heat flow and at the same time felt the extremely pure fire energy. The air source that had been dry for a long time showed signs of activity at this moment, and the speed of brewing soul power was much faster. Tuntian, who was hiding in the air source, also woke up from his slumber. After swimming around in the air source, he suddenly jumped out and moved along Li Zekun's modified meridians.

Suddenly, Li Zekun felt a tingling pain all over his body, and a huge amount of fire energy poured into his body from every inch of his skin. The originally unruly and violent aura of the fire energy disappeared, and under the leadership of Tuntian, it flowed through Li Zekun's limbs and bones, all transformed into soul power, and finally poured into the source of energy.

At this moment, the originally very dense fire energy in the surroundings seemed to be drained away by something, and the space formed a strange vortex with Li Zekun as the center, and even twisted faults appeared in the surrounding space.

At first, the influx of fire energy was slow, and Li Zekun's body meridians could barely accept it. But as the huge fireball approached, the speed and amount of the influx of fire energy could gradually be described as terrifying.

Although he had Tian Tun in charge, as soon as the fire energy flowed into Li Zekun's body, it removed the violent elements and transformed it into soul power. However, such a huge and pure soul power was far beyond what Li Zekun could bear.

Just like a bowl of water, it will overflow when it reaches a certain level. The soul power in Li Zekun's body will not overflow, but it will be like a balloon that is constantly inflated. If it continues, it will explode sooner or later.

Although breaking through the peak of the ordinary level and being promoted to a first-level cultivator was dangerous, Chen Ming had never seen such a dangerous promotion. At this time, many small bloody cracks had appeared on Li Zekun's body, and blood was gushing out. The violent but pure soul power occasionally seeped out from these small bloody cracks, shocking Chen Ming.

To be promoted from the peak of an ordinary person to the first grade is essentially the expansion of the Qi source. The Qi source of an ordinary person's cultivator has not yet taken shape and is in the primitive state of the human body. For example, the Qi source of an ordinary person is an egg-sized container. The Qi source of an ordinary person becomes the size of a rice bowl, containing a pitiful amount of Qi or soul energy. The Qi source of an ordinary person at the peak of an ordinary person is the size of a sea bowl, and now it needs to be expanded to the size of a water tank. This kind of promotion requires a huge amount of Qi or soul energy to support it.

Therefore, those who fail to be promoted are often because they have not practiced enough and have an unstable foundation. The true Qi or spiritual Qi in their bodies are insufficient when they are promoted. However, someone like Li Zekun has so much energy that it can overflow, which is unprecedented.

What shocked Chen Ming even more was that the aura in Li Zekun's body was as pure as that of a second or third-grade cultivator, and it contained both spirit energy and true energy.

“Dual cultivation of soul and spirit?” Chen Ming shook his head. It’s not that there weren’t people who practiced dual cultivation of soul and spirit, but those who dared to try ultimately failed to even reach the first level of ordinary cultivation, and were killed by the backlash of the conflicting true Qi and spirit Qi.

Just when Li Zekun's body was overwhelmed, the Tuntian in his body showed a powerful devouring ability. Fire energy continued to flow into Li Zekun's body and turned into soul power. Tuntian devoured all the soul power beyond the range of Li Zekun's body without leaving any behind.

Soon, the soul power that poured in was not enough for Tian Tun to consume. He was like an insatiable giant beast.

A huge fireball was rushing towards Li Zekun in the sky. It was less than a hundred meters away from him. When he raised his head, he could only see the tip of the iceberg of the huge fireball. The scorching and violent fire energy filled the surrounding space, but Li Zekun did not feel the heat was unbearable at all. In his heart, there was even a faint sense of coolness.

One hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters, when the huge fireball was about to approach him, Tuntian, who was not satisfied with the speed of swallowing, suddenly rushed out of Li Zekun's body. This was the first time that Li Zekun observed Tuntian's appearance with his own eyes. Its shape was strange, like a seven-pointed star, only the size of a fist.

A strange scene appeared. When Tuntian rushed into the huge fireball, Li Zekun felt that the hot and violent fire energy in the surrounding space suddenly weakened a lot, and the fireball was also rising rapidly and moving away from him.

It was not until a minute later that Li Zekun realized that it was not that the huge fireball had changed direction, but that it was shrinking rapidly at a terrifying speed. Ten seconds later, the giant fireball that had been brewing for a long time completely disappeared. After circling in the air with satisfaction, Tuntian returned to Li Zekun's body and quietly dived into the air source. He could be seen to have the appearance of a seven-pointed star, but one of the seven dim corners was now bright red.

The chaotic space turned gray again, but Li Zekun felt that the original shackles were gone. His movements were much more agile than normal, and his body was filled with endless strength. When he looked at the air source again, the originally dull and colorless air source turned milky white. Although the size of the air source was still the same, the speed at which it could contain and brew the power of the soul was far beyond the reach of ordinary people.

Li Zekun, who was no longer willing to stay in the chaotic space, took a few quick steps and rushed out of the door that was shining with dazzling white light.

"Hmm!" Li Zekun, who had been unconscious for a long time, hummed softly, then opened his eyes.

Although he was still not used to the sunlight coming in from the window, he did not show the slightest sign of weakness from lying in bed for so long. He stood up from the bed with a somersault, his eyes clear and bright. The small bloody cuts on his skin healed completely the moment he woke up, and even took on a translucent luster.

"Master." Seeing Chen Ming standing beside the bed with a slightly tired look but a gleam of excitement in his eyes, Li Zekun came back to his senses and saluted hurriedly.

Chen Ming smiled, waved his hand, and said, "You must be hungry. Your brothers have prepared a meal for you."

After hearing what his master said, Li Zekun touched his stomach which was already so hungry that his chest was sticking to his back, and hurriedly jumped off the bed, following his master to the restaurant.

Feeling that Li Zekun behind him was walking steadily and with a strong breath, without any short period of weakness after the promotion, Chen Ming, who had been shocked to the point of numbness by Li Zekun, secretly said: "Is God going to revive my Xuanxin Sect?"

Volume 1: The son of the Li family has grown up to be twenty years old, and he is testing his potential

Chapter word count: 2556

After eating seven bowls of rice in a row, Li Zekun patted his stomach in satisfaction and burped.

The weather was sunny and the clouds were light, and there was peace and tranquility on Sunset Peak.

After taking a short walk after dinner, Li Zekun couldn't resist the curiosity of his senior brothers and went to the martial arts field at their instigation. Almost everyone wanted to try it out for themselves. After only one month of practice, he went from an ordinary person to a first-class practitioner. This speed of promotion has already broken the fastest record they knew of.

After a round of scissors, hammer, paper, a first-grade, third-level disciple named Xuanming was chosen as Li Zekun's training partner.

"Little Junior Brother, don't worry, stop when you're done! Please!" A Level 3 cultivator faced off against a cultivator who had just been promoted to Level 1. Everyone thought that Li Zekun would definitely lose. Not to mention that Xuanming was three levels higher than Li Zekun, Li Zekun had just been promoted, and his Qi source was not stable yet. It would take some time for his Qi to be pure. However, there was no danger in the competition between the brothers. Everyone was just curious to see Li Zekun's strength, and they also wanted to teach him a lesson, wear down his spirit, and make him less arrogant.

Almost every disciple of Po Sect who had just broken through to the first level would be pulled out by his fellow disciples for a competition, and every disciple who had just been promoted would end up being defeated.

"Please come in, senior brother." Li Zekun returned the salute, and the pale white soul power protected his body.

Xuan Ming still paid enough attention to Li Zekun. After all, a few days ago, it was said that Li Zekun, who was still at the peak of the mortal level, single-handedly defeated two strong men of at least the third level. Although this rumor was a bit mysterious, there must be a reason for the smoke. Li Zekun, who came from a noble family, might have some killer moves.

After the fight officially started, Xuan Ming took the lead and punched Li Zekun on the head.

Li Zekun tilted his head and easily dodged the punch. His fist, carrying the pale white soul power, flew towards Xuanming's chest at a strange angle.

At this time, Li Zekun had not yet formally trained and learned any combat skills except for the introductory set of Monument-Splitting Fist. The punch he just threw was a move from the Monument-Splitting Fist.

Li Zekun's punch was incredibly fast, with no warning at all, and at a weird and tricky angle, hitting Xuan Ming right in the chest. Xuan Ming, who was unprepared, took seven or eight steps back before he could barely stand.

Many people in the crowd wiped their cold sweats, thinking that if they were fighting against Li Zekun, they would not be able to dodge this punch.

Although this punch was not heavy, it completely destroyed Xuan Ming's face. He was originally in a playful mood to exchange ideas, but he had already regarded Li Zekun as a strong rival. If he did not take it seriously, he might really become Li Zekun's touchstone.

Xuan Ming let out a light shout and shot out a light white spirit energy, which went straight to Li Zekun's face, while he attacked from another angle.

Li Zekun dodged the attacking spirit energy by leaning sideways, lowered his body slightly, and faced the oncoming Xuan Ming.

As soon as the action started, every move of the Monument-Splitting Fist appeared clearly in front of Li Zekun. Li Zekun, who had experienced many dangers, was calm and composed when facing the enemy, without any panic of a beginner.

As soon as he met Li Zekun's deep eyes, the originally aggressive Xuan Ming actually felt a little uneasy. When he approached Li Zekun, Li Zekun also began to move.

Li Zekun unleashed a set of skillful Monument-Splitting Fists, and the first punch hit Xuan Ming's shoulder. When the first ray of extremely pure spiritual energy from Li Zekun passed through his fist and hit his body, there were some signs of shattering of the spiritual energy that Xuan Ming protected on the surface of his body. However, when he hit Li Zekun, this junior brother who had broken through to the first level less than half a day ago, actually completely withstood it. The ray of spiritual energy he fired out was like a stone sinking into the sea, without even making a ripple.

What followed was a performance by Li Zekun alone. Xuanming's protective energy was quickly shattered. Li Zekun's fists that rained down like raindrops, as well as the pure power of the soul, left Xuanming with only the strength to defend himself.

The unexpected situation on the scene stunned everyone. The onlookers who were not involved in the incident could not understand why Xuan Ming, who was already at a disadvantage, just kept defending and did not fight back. Could it be that he had no power to fight back? However, no one believed that Xuan Ming would not have the power to fight back. Even if Li Zekun was a genius among geniuses, it was impossible for him to beat Xuan Ming, who was at the first level and third level, without the power to fight back in such a short time!

They are both of the same rank, but a difference of one rank is a gap that is difficult to cross.

Xuan Ming was trying to defend himself while he was speechless. The soul power released by Li Zekun contained a fiery tyranny, which made the strength he had organized with great difficulty collapse and dissipate as soon as it came into contact with the enemy.

A minute later, Li Zekun skillfully practiced the Monument-Splitting Fist with Xuan Ming as the target. Xuan Ming, who was used as a target, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground exhausted. He did not wake up for a long time.

After a thorough venting of his emotions, Li Zekun finally came to from the irrational pleasure, and saw his opponent, Brother Xuanming, lying unconscious on the ground, and his other brothers were carrying him away.

When the other brothers looked at Li Zekun again, there was awe in their eyes. Although they didn't know how Li Zekun had beaten Xuan Ming to the point where he had no power to fight back, but Li Zekun, who had just been promoted to a first-grade cultivator and should still be in a weak period, had such a powerful performance that these brothers had to be convinced.

The world of practitioners is like this, the winner is the king, and people only admire and fear the strong.

In the distance, Chen Ming had a panoramic view of the disciples' playful competition. In his eyes, Ze Kun had surpassed the limit of his cognition. With his vision and knowledge, there was no freak who could break through the first level and defeat the enemy without the energy source.

From Li Zekun, Chen Ming seemed to see the grace of his old friend again.

One man and one sword can turn the tide!

…

Time passed peacefully and quietly for ten days. During these ten days, there was no invasion by a large number of powerful enemies as happened half a month ago. Before Xuanxin Sect could recover from the pain of losing a large number of outstanding disciples, an even more frightening rumor spread. [http://WWW.]

"I heard that the sect leader died?"

"Really?"

"Think about it! In the bloody battle half a month ago, many disciples died, but the sect master has not appeared until now. Usually the sect master retreats for a maximum of seven days, but this time he has been in seclusion for a full half a month!"

The rumor spread quickly and was well-founded, soon causing panic among the entire Xuanxin Sect.

Although Chen Ming strictly forbade the disciples of Po Sect to spread such rumors, he was also worried. Although the sect masters of all generations would go to the forbidden area in the back mountain for seven days every month to exorcise the evil spirits for the Xuanxin Sword and call it closed-door training, this time the sect master had already been in the back mountain for half a month. Could something really have gone wrong?

Li Zekun and Xuan Chang, the only two people who knew the truth, remained silent tacitly.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Chapter 21: Duel (I)

Chapter word count: 3890

Amidst the anxiety, Xuanxin Sect passed another half month without any danger. The fact that the sect leader did not return to the sect seemed to indirectly confirm the truth of the rumor.

At this time, it was also the date for the duel between the disciples of the Xuan generation agreed upon by Xuan Chang and Xuan Guang.

Although Xuanxin Sect strictly prohibits internal fighting among disciples, it strongly encourages duels as the ultimate means of resolving internal disputes. As long as the sect is not destroyed, the duel agreed upon by both parties must be performed. After the duel is performed, the two parties cannot have any disputes due to previous grievances. Otherwise, according to the sect rules, the offending disciples will be sent to the Law Enforcement Hall for trial.

Early that morning, with Chen Ming's tacit approval, the Po Sect was led by two third-grade warriors, Xuan Guang and Xiao Yu, with the addition of six second-grade warriors, including the second disciple Xuan Xuan, the third disciple Xuan Yi, and the two parties involved, Xuan Yuan, who had second-grade strength, and Li Zekun, who had just broken through to the first grade.

A group of ten people, surrounded by many disciples of the Po Sect, walked up to Maple Leaf Peak.

After a great battle, the Xuanxin Hall on Maple Leaf Peak has been repaired for a month. Although it is not as unsightly as it was before, it still has not restored its original appearance.

The Soul Sect's people had already set up the arena and were waiting for the Soul Sect's arrival.

Xuan Chang led three third-grade strong men including himself, and seven second-grade strong men to greet the contestants at the gate of Xuanxin Hall, and then came to the arena together.

At first glance, it seems that the strength of both sides is similar. The Soul Sect only has one more third-grade strongman and one second-grade strongman than the Soul Sect. However, with the difference of one third-grade strongman and one second-grade strongman, the Soul Sect actually lost at the starting line.

Xuan Chang looked at Li Zekun with a bit more teasing in his eyes. This junior brother of Po Sect who survived a great disaster knew a lot of his secrets, and only he and Li Zekun knew that the rumor about the Sect Master's death was true. Especially when he learned that Li Zekun had broken through the ordinary level to become a first-level cultivator in just one month, even he, who was known as the most outstanding disciple of Xuanxin Sect in the past hundred years, could not catch up with this speed.

Under the ring, Xuan Chang and Xuan Guang exchanged greetings and began to discuss the method of duel.

"Senior Brother Xuan Guang, will this competition be a round-robin battle or a one-on-one duel?" Xuan Chang asked confidently with a smile on his face.

If his side had the same strength as the Soul Sect, Xuan Guang would have been generous and said, "The guest follows the host's will." However, the reality was that the Soul Sect had one less expert, whether it was a third-grade or second-grade expert, and the Soul Sect's overall strength was weaker than the Soul Sect's. If they drew lots one-on-one to decide their opponents, they would probably lose miserably.

Besides, Xuan Guang was also worried that Xuan Chang would tamper with the drawing of lots. So after a moment of hesitation, he said, "Let's have a round-robin battle!"

The so-called round-robin battle is a form of duel. The winner will continuously accept challenges from the other side until he is DDed. After being DDed, another person will take over. If no one on one side can stand, it loses. This method is much more cruel than a one-on-one duel, but it is the most advantageous way for the Po Zong, who is on the weaker side.

After deciding on the method and discussing some details of the duel, the Soul Sect sent a tall and handsome disciple to the stage, while the first one to take the lead from the Soul Sect was the second senior brother Xuanxuan.

Xuanxuan holds a special status in Po Sect, because of his meticulous mind, he is highly valued by Chen Ming. He is usually responsible for some external intelligence work, and his own strength is not bad either. It is said that he has reached the peak of the second grade and is only one step away from the third grade.

"Brother Xuanxuan, long time no see. Do you still remember my younger brother Yu Yuanfeng?" The disciple of Soul Sect showed a row of snow-white teeth and greeted Xuanxuan with a smile.

Yu Yuanfeng is also a well-known figure among the disciples of the Xuan generation. Possessing the strength of at least the eighth level of the second grade, he has studied combat skills in depth and is proficient in water energy. He has even reached the level of being able to use water energy to heal himself in battle, which is why Xuan Xuan was sent to take the lead.

Apart from Xuan Guang and Xiao Yu, two third-grade masters in Po Sect, Xuan Xuan is considered to be the strongest!

"Of course I remember." Xuan Xuan returned the salute, not wanting to say too much to him. He made a gesture of invitation and then took a standard starting stance. A layer of deep yellow spirit energy protected his body, ready to deal with Yu Yuanfeng's attack at any time.

Yu Yuanfeng got a cold shoulder, but he didn't take it seriously. He clenched his fists, and a layer of deep yellow Qi covered his fists. He also summoned an Qi shield, a slightly yellow transparent egg shell that protected him.

Since it was a duel, there was not much to worry about. Xuanxuan tentatively sent out a stream of spiritual energy. Yu Yuanfeng did not dodge. He put his hands together and made a seal. The true energy that rushed out of his hands and the spiritual energy of Xuanxuan canceled each other out.

The power of true Qi and soul Qi of the same quality and level is the same, the only difference is that true Qi can draw on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and borrow the power of the five elements for its own use, and although soul Qi cannot borrow the power of the five elements in heaven and earth for its own use, it can strengthen the body, transform the body, and reach the level of Vajra indestructibility.

In the initial test, it can be seen that Yu Yuanfeng has also reached the peak of the second level. Xuanxuan couldn't help but be alert again. The more enemies he DD, the greater the chance of his victory. These disciples of the Soul Sect who came to Maple Leaf Peak to participate in the duel this time, each of them had a belief in their hearts, that is, they must not let these self-righteous bastards of the Soul Sect look down on them. Even if they lose, they will make them pay a heavy price.

"Vajra Cloth!" Xuan Xuan shouted in a low voice, and the deep yellow aura on his body became more obvious, like a golden robe, covering his entire body!

Vajra Cloth is an advanced skill among the second and third grade combat skills of the Xuanxin Sect's Po Sect. Usually only a few extremely outstanding disciples have the opportunity to learn it. Moreover, Vajra Cloth has extremely high requirements for personal comprehension. Many outstanding disciples may not have the comprehension to comprehend the essentials of Vajra Cloth.

Once you comprehend the Vajra Cloth, your defensive capabilities will increase exponentially.

As soon as Xuanxuan came on the stage, he used the Vajra Cloth. It seemed that this duel would be quite interesting. The disciples of the Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect in the audience were excited.

"Water arrows!" Yu Yuanfeng shouted coldly, and a layer of misty water soon spread around his body. He grabbed in the air, and the originally mild water energy suddenly became sharp. Several two-inch long and thumb-thick water arrows quickly condensed into shape, giving people a chilling feeling.

Facing the oncoming water arrow, Xuan Xuan did not dodge. His weapon was a three-inch long short blade. When the water arrow was about to hit him, this first-grade short blade suddenly appeared in his hand. The blade was chilling and the knife itself contained considerable power.

As Xuanxuan's spirit was injected into his body, the short blade suddenly lit up, dispersing the water arrows that were about to hit Xuanxuan one by one and turning them into water mist.

Xuan Xuan's clean and neat moves were so powerful that even Yu Yuanfeng couldn't help but secretly praise him, but his men did not stop moving. He waved his hands and more than twenty water arrows appeared in the air. Each water arrow was much thicker and sharper than the previous one. They were divided into three paths: upper, middle and lower, and shot towards Xuan Xuan again.

This was the maximum control range of Yu Yuanfeng, who was at the peak of the second rank. His exquisite energy control ability made the Soul Sect disciples in the audience fascinated. And Xuan Chang, who always looked down on others, applauded and praised: "Junior Brother Yu, what a trick!"

To outsiders, controlling twenty water arrows with one hand was extremely impressive, but these Soul Sect disciples understood how difficult this was. Being praised by Xuanzhang, who never praised others easily and was the most outstanding and talented disciple of Xuanxin Sect in the past hundred years, showed that Yu Yuanfeng was indeed very good.

Xuan Xuan, who was fighting against Yu Yuanfeng, felt even more clearly that none of these twenty-plus water arrows were useless. Being forced by these twenty-plus water arrows, he felt a fierce murderous aura. If he failed to handle it well, although this was a duel within the sect, it was not impossible for him to die.

If someone dies in a duel, the attacker will at most be confined for a few days, which is not a serious punishment.

Even Xuan Guang, who was in the audience, couldn't help but break into a cold sweat for Xuan Xuan. Even though he was one level higher than Yu Yuanfeng, facing such a fierce attack, if he didn't temporarily avoid the edge, he could only rely on his stronger strength to break this move. And Xuan Xuan's strength was about the same as Yu Yuanfeng's.

"Junior Brother Xuanxuan, be careful!"

Xuan Guang wanted to remind Xuan Xuan to dodge, but he changed his words when the words came to his lips.

Xuanxuan shouted inwardly. He had no intention of dodging at all. Besides, these twenty-odd water arrows were attacking him from three directions: upper, middle and lower. Even if he wanted to dodge, he might not be able to dodge so perfectly. If he was accidentally shot, it would be no joke.

The diamond cloth covering him was slightly brighter, obviously reaching its peak. The short knife in his hand was injected with a lot of spirit energy and became crystal clear. He tried to dance the short knife, then accelerated, and the whole knife danced in his hand without any leakage.

More than twenty water arrows shot at the short blade one after another, making a series of crisp sounds of metal colliding.

Although the dagger was swung without leaking a drop of water, these water arrows were not water, but contained great power. After Xuanxuan smashed more than a dozen of them with the dagger in his hand, the knife shadow finally showed a flaw, and the remaining water arrows all hit him.

There was another sound of metal colliding. About ten water arrows and the diamond cloth protecting Xuanxuan's body were destroyed together. A trace of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. Xuanxuan, with a pale face, had an indomitable ferocity on his face. His body was like an agile tiger, pouncing towards Yu Yuanfeng not far away.

A look of surprise flashed across Yu Yuanfeng's face, then he looked a little panicked, but soon calmed down. He formed seals with his hands, and a thin wall of water appeared between him and Xuanxuan, trying to block Xuanxuan's way.

If it was an ordinary second-grade strongman, this water wall might be able to block it for a while, but Xuanxuan just swung the dagger in his hand. The dagger flashed a dazzling light, and the powerful force hit the water wall, instantly shattering its obstruction.

After performing two spells that consumed a lot of energy, Yu Yuanfeng's internal energy was running out. He had to run back a few steps and wait for his energy to recover before fighting Xuanxuan again.

However, Yu Yuanfeng's physical strength was no match for Xuanxuan's. Although Xuanxuan was injured and his internal strength was almost depleted, his physical fitness was much stronger than Yu Yuanfeng's. He caught up with Yu Yuanfeng in just one leap. When he was about to attack, Yu Yuanfeng shouted, "Senior Brother Xuanxuan won. I am willing to admit defeat!"

In the face of Yu Yuanfeng's surrender, the Soul Sect disciples did not condemn him at all, as if this had been discussed long ago. And in the face of the ridicule from the Soul Sect disciples, Yu Yuanfeng acted as if he didn't hear it and jumped down from the ring in a swagger.

Although Xuanxuan was dissatisfied for not being able to beat his opponent, he could do nothing about it since the opponent voluntarily admitted defeat.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up twenty-two, duel (two)

Chapter word count: 2557

The first battle was a victory, and the disciples of the Soul Sect were all excited and optimistic about the outcome of the duel. However, Xuan Chang and Xiao Yu frowned, because Yu Yuanfeng was ranked fourth or fifth at best among the Soul Sect disciples, while Xuan Xuan was the third strongest on their side.

After the fierce battle just now, Xuanxuan is already exhausted and it may be difficult for him to win the next one.

Sure enough, under the powerful attack of the new opponent sent by the Soul Sect, Xuanxuan, who was already exhausted, was finally injured and fell down, and was carried away by several Soul Sect disciples for treatment and recuperation.

Although the following duel was fierce, the Soul Sect was always at a disadvantage. Including Xuan Xuan, there were a total of six people on the stage, but they only knocked four Soul Sect disciples off the stage. The three third-grade strongmen including Xuan Chang, and the three second-grade strongmen were still waiting leisurely for the stage.

"I'll go!" Xuan Guang finally lost his temper. At the moment, he, Xiao Yu, Xuan Yuan and Li Zekun were the only ones who had not gone on stage. Li Zekun was placed last. With his first-class strength, he had been completely ignored by both sides of the duel. Xuan Guang was even prepared to let Li Zekun admit defeat at the critical moment.

The defeat of Po Zong is a foregone conclusion, the key now is how to lose in a more graceful way.

"Big Brother, let me go!" Xuanyuan took a step forward and volunteered.

Seeing the burning fighting spirit in Xuanyuan's eyes, Xuanguang couldn't help but nodded, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Enough is enough!"

Xuan Yuan nodded excitedly, and his eyes glanced at Xiao Yu intentionally or unintentionally. Today she was wearing a light pink tight training suit, which outlined her exquisite and curvy figure to the fullest. In her, one could find two completely different temperaments, tenderness and fortitude, and these two temperaments blended perfectly in her, constituting the most beautiful and attractive part of this woman.

Even when the fight was going on brilliantly on the stage, there were still disciples from the Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect who couldn't help but sneak a peek at the most beautiful woman in the Xuanxin Sect.

When he felt the goddess' eyes looking at him, the simple Xuan Yuan was like a chicken blood injection, the whole person was excited, and he came to the ring in a few seconds, and jumped directly from the ground to the two-meter-high ring. He clasped his fists and saluted the Soul Sect's second-grade strongman on the stage who had already put down his two second-grade junior brothers, and said: "Please give me your guidance."

The Soul Sect disciple returned the salute, summoned an air shield, gathered rich true energy in his hands, and summoned it casually. A lightning bolt as thick as a bowl fell straight from mid-air and hit Xuan Yuan.

Xuan Yuan did not dodge, but used his body-protecting Qi to withstand the attack. He could see from the audience that this second-grade magician of the Soul Sect was as strong as himself, but was exhausted after a fierce battle and could not be compared with himself at his peak state.

Xuanyuan, who was enduring the electric shock, was not completely helpless. He suddenly became full of energy and shot towards his opponent like an arrow.

No magician would be foolish enough to fight a soul master in close combat. When Xuanyuan was trying to get close to him while bearing a lightning strike, the soul sect disciple had already retreated and continuously used earth walls, water shields and other obstructive means. However, he was several levels lower than Xuanyuan in strength, and he had consumed a lot of energy in the previous fierce battle. Under Xuanyuan's relentless pressure, he surrendered directly.

A new opponent soon came up on the Soul Sect's side. From his agile steps, it could be seen that his physical fitness must be good.

Xuan Yuan frowned slightly. He knew the newcomer, Zhao Xuyi, who was the third person in the Xuan generation of Soul Sect. He had just broken through the peak of the second rank two months ago and became the third third rank strongman in the Xuan generation of Soul Sect.

With his strength of the second grade and fifth level, the gap between him and Zhao Xuyi is not a little bit.

The eldest senior brother Xuan Guang in the audience was already signaling his surrender, but when Xuan Yuan saw Xiao Yu standing quietly next to Xuan Guang, the three simple words "I surrender" felt like a thorn in his throat and he couldn't say them no matter what.

"Brother Zhao! Please!" After Xuan Yuan bowed, he rushed over like lightning. Facing a third-grade magician, if he caught him off guard at the beginning, he might have a chance of winning. But once he started to attack, he would not be able to fight back. [http://WWW.]

But Xuan Yuan still underestimated Zhao Xuyi. When he saw Xuan Yuan rushing towards him, he sneered and did not summon an air shield. Wearing a pair of second-grade golden silkworm gloves that could increase the speed of casting spells, he directly summoned an ice arrow, and the air around him dropped a lot in an instant.

Zhao Xuyi took a few steps back swiftly, and the ice arrow in the air above his palm attacked Xuanyuan at such a fast speed that one could hear the sharp whistling sound caused by the ice arrow.

Xuan Yuan didn't dare to take it head-on, but the previous lunge made him unable to retract his momentum in time, and the ice arrow shot directly at him, shattering the energy that protected his body. The ice arrow went through his left chest, and blood splattered everywhere.

Li Zekun, who had the best relationship with Xuanyuan, shouted, "Senior Brother Xuanyuan!" Xuanguang and others were unable to stop him, and Li Zekun rushed directly onto the stage. Several disciples of Po Sect followed closely and carried Xuanyuan down for emergency treatment.

"Are you Li Zekun?" In just one month, Li Zekun broke through from an ordinary man to a first-grade cultivator. His name has spread throughout the Xuanxin Sect. Although the fact that he defeated two third-grade warriors at the foot of the mountain with his ordinary realm was not spread due to Chen Ming's strict order, it was enough to make everyone look at him differently.

"Yes!" Li Zekun glared at Zhao Xuyi, but Zhao Xuyi still had a scornful smile on his face. Although Li Zekun was a rare genius, he was only a first-grade practitioner now. Killing him would be as easy as crushing an ant.

Compared with people who are more talented than him, Zhao Xuyi, who has always been narrow-minded, always harbors a hidden hatred. He is afraid that these people will one day take advantage of him.

"Are you challenging me?" Zhao Xuyi smiled contemptuously, pointed his right index finger at Li Zekun, and said, "With your strength, you should change people."

"Exchange? You seriously injured Senior Brother Xuanyuan, I will make you pay the price! Exchange your mother!" The usually gentle Li Zekun cursed angrily, blocked Xuan Guang who wanted to replace him, and let out a long howl!

Xiao Yu, who was in the audience, breathed a sigh of relief after she was sure that Xuan Yuan's injury was not life-threatening. She had seen Li Zekun's strength with her own eyes, and she could never figure out this junior brother whose strength was unpredictable and who exuded a hint of evil charm.

“Big Brother, let the little brother try!” Xiao Yu spoke up and persuaded Xuan Guang, who had a helpless look on his face, to get off the stage. He knew this little brother’s temper very well. Once he got stubborn, no one could pull him back. However, he also had an inexplicable expectation of Li Zekun. After all, this little brother had given him too many surprises. He also wanted to confirm whether the rumor that Li Zekun had defeated two third-grade masters with his ordinary cultivation was true.

"Be careful!" Before Xuan Guanglin stepped down, he patted Li Zekun on the shoulder and said, "If you really can't do it, admit defeat and surrender. No one will laugh at you."

Li Zekun responded to Xuan Guang's concern with a warm smile, but then there was no trace of emotion on that face, neither anger nor smile.

"Come on!" Li Zekun stretched out his right hand and pointed his index finger at Zhao Xuyi.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up Twenty-three, Duel (III)

Chapter word count: 3087

Zhao Xu sneered, and the Soul Sect disciples below the stage shouted even louder: "Kill him! Kill him!" Obviously, the bloodshed on the ring just now completely aroused the dark side of their hearts.

The disciples of Po Sect were angry and worried at the same time. Everyone knew that Li Zekun was a rare genius, but they also knew that Li Zekun was only a first-grade cultivator.

When a first-grade cultivator faces a third-grade expert, no matter how talented he is, he will probably not be able to escape the fate of defeat. Everyone present is well aware of Zhao Xuyi's style of doing things and his cruel methods.

With a clear dragon roar, a long sword as clear as autumn water suddenly appeared in Li Zekun's hand. The sword was so bright without a single flaw, and it faintly revealed a depressing and powerful aura. Zhao Xuyi immediately put away the contempt in his eyes. With his eyesight, this sword was at least a fifth-grade treasure!

Li Zekun's left hand swept across the blade of the Xuanxin Sword, hatred flashed across his eyes, and the sword pointed directly at Zhao Xuyi.

Without saying hello, Li Zekun was not prepared to show mercy. He swung his sword, injected the power of the soul, and swept out with a sword energy.

Zhao Xuyi, who was locked in by the sword energy, panicked. After all, he was born in the Soul Sect. Although he usually strengthened his physique, he was only slightly stronger than the average magician. The powerful oppressive feeling of the sword energy made him feel like he couldn't breathe. The sharp breath made him hurriedly summon an air shield and set up a dirt wall in front of him.

With a loud bang, the sword energy cut through the earth wall and perished along with it.

Li Zekun's sword energy really shocked everyone present, including Xiao Yu who had seen his sword energy before.

As for the sword energy used by Li Zekun that Xiao Yu saw last time, there was still a faint trace that could be sensed, but this time, the trace of the sword energy was almost invisible, and the danger was much stronger. They knew Zhao Xuyi's strength well. He ranked third among the Xuan generation disciples of the Soul Sect, and he was definitely not a false reputation.

The strength of Li Zekun's sword energy also exceeded Zhao Xuyi's expectations of Li Zekun. According to common sense, a first-grade practitioner would not be able to emit sword energy no matter what. The only explanation was that the sword itself was extremely powerful.

After releasing this sword energy, the soul power in Li Zekun's body was briefly depleted, and then replenished from the energy source.

Looking into Li Zekun's eyes, Zhao Xu could see the energy in his eyes. He was frightened. Such a powerful sword energy did not consume much of his strength. Zhao Xu took a few steps back, and three ice arrows appeared on the palm of his right hand again.

Li Zekun raised his sword and guarded carefully. Although he relied on the powerful strength of the Xuanxin Sword itself, his own strength was no match for Zhao Xuyi, a third-grade strongman.

So when Zhao Xuyi summoned three ice arrows, Li Zekun paid enough attention to it. The ability of the Xuanxin Sword was not something he could fully utilize and control at present.

Three ice arrows, with three sharp whistling sounds, attacked Li Zekun from the left, middle and right. Li Zekun retreated while injecting the power of his soul into the Xuanxin sword and chopped it from top to bottom. The Xuanxin sword made a hissing sound as it broke through the air, and another sword energy that was no less powerful than the previous one appeared in the air.

"Clatter, crackle, crackle!" Three sounds of ice breaking were heard, and three powerful ice arrows shattered into ice chips all over the ground, but the sword energy still did not stop and cut off the railings of the arena.

The disciples of Xuanxin Sect, who were originally not optimistic about this one-sided duel, now opened their eyes wide and showed great interest in Li Zekun and the Xuanxin Sword in his hand. In the entire Xuanxin Sect, only the sect masters of all generations could touch the Xuanxin Sword, and now Chen Yi was dead, no one in the entire Xuanxin Sect could recognize that this sword was the Xuanxin Sword, the sect's treasure.

Zhao Xuyi, who was shocked by the power of Li Zekun's two consecutive sword energies, quickly calmed down. From this brief contact, he could see that Li Zekun himself lacked practical experience, and his own strength was even more mediocre, and was completely not on the same level as himself.

Humph! Let's see how many magic weapons you have left. Zhao Xuyi grinned, mobilized the true energy in his body, and sent several streams of true energy to attack Li Zekun, but they were all blocked by Li Zekun with the Xuanxin Sword.

Zhao Xu formed seals with his hands, and the cold air that had originally gathered around him was immediately dispelled, replaced by violent fire energy.

Many people knew that Zhao Xuyi's real strength was the control of fire energy. After he made his move, even Xuan Chang, who was the strongest among the Xuan generation, felt inferior to him.

Several suspended fireballs appeared around him. At this moment, Zhao Xuyi was like a fire man, giving people a strong sense of oppression.

With Zhao Xu's skillful control of fire energy, everyone regarded Li Zekun as charcoal. In their eyes, once Zhao Xu used his trump card, Li Zekun would definitely lose.

Many disciples of the Po Sect even urged Li Zekun to surrender, but Li Zekun still held his head high stubbornly, staring at Zhao Xuyi's every move with his eyes, with no intention of surrendering at all.

He also remembered his father's teachings: "A man would rather die in battle!"

After being promoted to a first-grade cultivator, the energy in his body was now able to support him in unleashing five sword energies. However, the power of each sword energy was also much stronger than before.

Zhao Xu waved his hands, and the fireballs floating around him attacked Li Zekun one after another. Black smoke rose from the arena under Li Zekun's feet, and soon the area under Li Zekun's feet became a sea of ​​fire.

Huge flames rose into the sky, and soon the onlookers could no longer see Li Zekun in the flames, while Zhao Xuyi kept throwing small fireballs into the fire, causing explosions.

Even if Li Zekun was not burned to death, he would be blown to pieces by the explosion of the small fireball.

After a long time, the crowd was shocked by Zhao Xuyi's ruthlessness, including the disciples of the Soul Sect, who thought in their hearts that he should not be so cruel to a fellow disciple with only first-grade strength. The disciples of the Soul Sect, including Xuan Guang, all loudly reprimanded him. If they had not been intimidated by the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall who were maintaining order, they would have rushed up to cut Zhao Xuyi into pieces.

Zhao Xuyi stood on the stage, looking at the angry disciples of Po Sect below the stage, feeling an indescribable pleasure in his heart.

Xiao Yu stopped Xuan Guang who was about to rush onto the stage. She was calm and was about to step onto the stage to continue the unfinished duel when...

A sharp whistle came from the blazing fire. The fire that was scorching hot just now suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. If the high temperature of the fire had not remained on everyone's faces, no one would have believed it.

Li Zekun was still standing there, his face had a gentle look, his breathing was steady, and apart from the intense anger burning in his eyes, there was almost nothing unusual about him, as if he was also a bystander of the fire, rather than a party involved.

This time, everyone was shocked and stunned for a long time.

Li Zekun let out long howls one after another, as if venting the anger in his heart and waking up everyone present from their shock.

The long sword is like a rainbow, cutting through the haze in the sky; the sword energy is like frost, cutting through the loneliness of a lifetime.

This sword energy was unprecedentedly sharp because the owner of this sword energy had just absorbed rich fire energy. To Li Zekun, no matter how violent the fire energy was, it was like a docile sheep.

Anger made him no longer have any scruples. Anger burned all his potential. Anger was like a giant dragon that devoured everything.

Locked in by this sword energy filled with evil power, Zhao Xu was completely unable to move. After being dormant for a month, the Minghuang poison seed swallowed by Li Zekun finally woke up. Feeling the anger of the host, the evil energy was also driven out along with the sword energy.

Even the king-grade Xuanxin Sword became a pile of scrap metal under the suppression of the Minghuang poison. How could Zhao Xuyi, who was only a third-grade sword, escape from the Minghuang evil poison?

The sword energy easily broke Zhao Xuyi's protective energy shield, and he, who had been so arrogant just now, was cut into two pieces.

“Who’s coming!”

Li Zekun, who killed Zhao Xuyi with one sword, stood alone on the stage, pointing the Xuanxin Sword in his hand at the Soul Sect members below the stage and shouted!

Whoever touches my reverse scale, I will kill him! Even if it's just one person and one sword, I will be alone in this life!

Decades ago, a young hero swore this!

Decades later, Li Zekun, who looks very similar to his old friend, swore like this!

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Twenty-four, Duel (IV)

Chapter word count: 3512

"Li Zekun, kill my Soul Sect's people!"

"He killed Senior Brother Zhao! Senior Brother, avenge Senior Brother Zhao!"

…

The Soul Sect disciples below the stage were awakened by Li Zekun's roar. They were so shocked and angry that they completely forgot how Zhao Xuyi treated Li Zekun. Perhaps in their eyes, the Soul Sect was simply a side branch of the Xuanxin Sect, and the lives of the side branch disciples were naturally insignificant and worthless.

No one dared to respond where Li Zekun pointed his sword, and Zhao Xuyi's body was carried away. This duel, which was originally not very complicated, finally got out of control after blood was shed.

The three Soul Sect disciples who were selected to participate in the duel looked hesitant. Zhao Xuyi, who had the strength of the third rank, was easily killed by Li Zekun. As for them, they would have been killed in the fire just now, unless they had the strength of the third rank and might have been able to escape with the protective true qi. However, Li Zekun put out the fire in an instant, and he was unharmed after burning violently in the fire for such a long time, which had shocked them completely.

Either Li Zekun is pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, or he has a treasure to protect him. In their opinion, the latter is more likely.

Excluding the three disciples with second-rank strength, there were only two contestants left from the Soul Sect, Xuan Chang, the top master of the Xuan generation in the Soul Sect, and Gao Changsheng, the second top master.

Following Xuan Chang's eye signal, Gao Changsheng walked steadily onto the stage. Although he was extremely shocked by Li Zekun's performance just now, he was confident that he could kill Li Zekun.

Possessing the strength of the third grade, level eight, he is proficient in gold-related magic, the most famous of which is lightning magic.

When Gao Changsheng walked onto the stage, the sky above the stage was completely covered by a low and thick dark cloud. Lightning and thunder could be faintly heard in the cloud.

"Gao Changsheng." Gao Changsheng clasped his fists. After a brief introduction, the usually taciturn Gao Changsheng buttoned up the cloak on his body and summoned an air shield.

Gao Changsheng was born into a prominent family nearby. Although his father was a collateral relative, he controlled the family's finances. Under his father's deliberate care, Gao Changsheng was a treasure. The cloak on him was a rare second-grade protective gear made of rare snow ape fur. It had excellent defensive capabilities and was resistant to both magic and spiritual power, and was immune to water and fire.

The gloves Gao Changsheng was wearing were made of black snow fox fur and golden gill fish scales. They were at least second-grade treasures. As for other trump cards, outsiders could not reveal them one by one.

The third-grade strength plus a set of valuable equipment is the reason why Gao Changsheng is so confident.

"Swish, swish!" The Xuanxin sword made a fake slash, and a sword energy chopped through the air. After Li Zekun chopped off the sword energy, he straightened his body, holding the Xuanxin sword, pointing it directly at Gao Changsheng's heart.

After being locked by the sword energy, Gao Changsheng was briefly panicked for a moment, but he quickly calmed down. His eyes became clear and bright, and his hands, which were filled with true energy, formed seals and waved repeatedly. Shields formed by golden energy continued to appear in front of him.

However, these shields condensed from gold energy and seemingly made of gold and iron are not stronger than the earth wall summoned by Zhao Xuyi before. Among the five elements, gold energy is second only to fire energy in attack power, and its defense power is also second to fire energy. It is a relatively balanced energy.

Gao Changsheng set up two golden shields in a row, but they were all broken by the sword energy released by Li Zekun. Finally, the sword energy slashed Gao Changsheng, but the sharpness of the sword energy had been greatly weakened by the previous golden shield. When it hit Gao Changsheng's energy shield again, it no longer had much power. It only caused the energy shield on Gao Changsheng's body to ripple, but did not break it.

The Soul Sect disciples who were watching below the stage wiped their sweat off their foreheads and then cheered for Gao Changsheng. However, Gao Changsheng, who was hit by Li Zekun's sword energy which had been weakened a lot, broke out in a cold sweat. When the sword energy which had dissipated most of its power hit his energy shield, he felt a sharp pain in his body. An inexplicable chill invaded his body and wreaked havoc in his meridians.

Even though he had the third grade, eighth level true qi, it still took him some time to force out this strange evil energy.

After dispelling the evil spirit in his body, Gao Changsheng stepped back, raised his right hand, and with the guidance of his true energy, several lightning bolts broke through the air and struck. Although they were not thick, their speed and brightness showed that they were very powerful.

A bolt of lightning was dispersed by the Xuanxin Sword infused with soul power in Li Zekun's hand, and he dodged the other two. The lightning struck the ground, and a small gap was created on the solid gold, iron and stone arena surface.

If it hits me, I will be seriously injured even if I don’t die! Li Zekun took the lightning and his right hand holding the sword was numbed by the lightning.

Li Zekun, who had already released three sword energies, felt that the soul power in his energy source was running low, and the meridians in his body were temporarily blocked. He had to give up active attacking, raised the Xuanxin Sword, and was ready to defend at any time.

Gao Changsheng sneered. This legendary genius who had broken through to the first level in just one month was just like this. In front of such a huge gap in strength, even a genius would have to succumb!

As long as he was careful and avoided Li Zekun's sword energy, he would be powerless against him. With his own first-grade strength and cultivation, it would not have any effect even if it hit him.

"Come on!" Gao Changsheng shouted contemptuously, trying to provoke Li Zekun in case he had some hidden cards that would catch him off guard.

Li Zekun just smiled coldly. Although there was a flash of anger in his eyes, they were very clear and bright. He was not at all angered by Gao Changsheng's expression and words and lost his reason.

"Nine Heavens Thunder Control!" There is no way to maintain this stalemate. Gao Changsheng is unwilling to continue wasting time with Li Zekun.

Nine Heavens Controlling Thunder is the most powerful move in the gold system among the third-grade combat skills of the Xuanxin Sect's Soul Sect. It is said that the ultimate ability of the Nine Heavens Controlling Thunder is to control nine heavenly thunders. However, with Gao Changsheng's strength, he can only summon a lightning bolt as thick as a thigh. This lightning alone is not something Li Zekun can contend with.

After brewing in the dark clouds for a few seconds, the huge lightning began to show its power.

At first, there were several lightning bolts as thick as arms. Although they were fast, Li Zekun was able to easily dodge them because of their directness.

Feeling the oppressive feeling that made it difficult to breathe, Li Zekun held the Xuanxin Sword in front of his chest, ready to deal with the arrival of real thunder and lightning at any time.

It was just a series of dozens of small lightning bolts, but the final big move was always brewing.

Li Zekun dodged most of the dozens of lightning bolts, and broke the few that he could not dodge by swinging the Xuanxin Sword. Although his hands were numb from the shock and he could hardly hold the sword, it was better than being struck into charcoal.

The people watching from the audience were much more excited than the two parties fighting on the stage. A third-grade strong man faced a first-grade cultivator and had to use a powerful move like the Nine Heavens Thunder. The two sides fought evenly. It had to be said that this was the biggest highlight of the duel.

The Nine Heavens Imperial Thunder that had been brewing for a long time finally took shape. The thick black cloud in the sky kept rolling like boiling water. Tiny flashes of lightning kept flashing inside, and dull thunder could be heard faintly. Everyone present, except Gao Changsheng, the user of the Nine Heavens Imperial Thunder, felt a slight sense of depression in their hearts. And in the heart of Li Zekun, the main target of the Nine Heavens Imperial Thunder who was on the ring, this feeling of depression was even stronger.

Two large electric poles as thick as wrists struck Li Zekun directly without any warning, and the speed was so fast that Li Zekun could not dodge it at all.

In order to avoid being struck into charcoal, Li Zekun had to gather the limited soul power in his body again and slashed out a sword energy in the air. The sword energy was not afraid of the lightning coming straight down at all, and went up against the sky. The sword energy and lightning collided in mid-air, making a sharp hissing sound!

The sword energy and lightning perished together!

Gao Changsheng, who was supporting the large-scale magic of Nine Heavens Controlling Thunder, looked slightly pale. Maintaining this large-scale magic required a very high level of internal Qi in the body. If the internal Qi was insufficient, it might be stopped at any time. Then the thunder and lightning that had been brewing for a long time would get out of control, striking indiscriminately without distinguishing between friend and foe. That would be a huge danger not only to himself but also to the crowd watching.

Even though Gao Changsheng was the summoner of the large-scale spell Nine Heavens Thunder, he did not have complete confidence that he could withstand the Nine Heavens Thunder that he cast. Nine Heavens Thunder was the best spell that could kill stronger opponents.

Li Zekun, who used sword energy again, looked noticeably paler, and his eyes, which had been full of energy, now looked tired.

If I use my sword energy again, I will be defeated without even fighting! Li Zekun warned himself secretly, while being cautious and alert, not to be hit by the lightning that struck from mid-air.

"Take it!" Gao Changsheng roared, his eyes flashing with strong fighting spirit and fierce murderous intent.

The long-brewing Nine Heavens Thunder was finally ready. A huge bolt of lightning as thick as an adult's waist locked onto Li Zekun.

Li Zekun, who wanted to dodge, felt as if his feet were rooted to the ground. With his first-class strength, he was completely unable to move under this majestic divine power. He also tasted the pleasure of being locked in place by Gao Changsheng's sword energy and unable to move, which Gao Changsheng had felt before.

A huge bolt of lightning struck Li Zekun directly, and the ground of the arena, which was as hard as gold and iron, was blasted into a huge pit with a diameter of two meters and an unobstructed depth.

Li Zekun completely disappeared from the ground. Some disciples of the Soul Sect who had a good relationship with Zhao Xuyi cheered and celebrated the death of this "indestructible cockroach".

The friendship among fellow sect members was so cold and indifferent that for a moment, the disciples of Po Sect felt chilled and angry.

The expression on the faces of all the disciples of Po Sect was nothing but anger!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up, twenty-five, duel (five)

Chapter word count: 3984

"Big Brother, let me do it!" Xiao Yu stopped Xuan Guang, whose face had turned red with anger. It was obvious that he was not in the best condition and could not exert his strongest strength. At this time, Xiao Yu's expression was still normal, but a faint burning anger could be seen from her eyes.

Gao Changsheng's face was pale as he stood proudly on the stage. The Nine Heavens Thunder just now had consumed two-thirds of his internal energy. He knew that the next enemies would be Xuan Guang and Xiao Yu, who were ranked first and second in the Xuan generation of Po Zong, but he still did not retreat.

Xiao Yu walked lightly to the stage. Her beauty captivated the disciples of Po Sect and Hun Sect. If such a beautiful woman was injured in the duel, they would definitely be heartbroken.

Xiao Yu's heroic temperament was filled with a murderous aura today. In her eyes, the small quarrels between the Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect were conflicts between fellow disciples that could be reconciled. But she didn't expect that the people of the Soul Sect were more ruthless than each other. Li Zekun's counterattack and killing of Zhao Xuyi made her feel relieved.

Since the feud has already been formed, there is no need to think about resolving it easily. The one who ultimately surrenders will definitely be the weak one.

We can’t let Li Zekun’s death be in vain!

Xiao Yu still remembered that at the foot of the mountain, Li Zekun, who was only an ordinary cultivator, stepped forward resolutely, alone with a sword, facing two third-grade warriors, and resolutely sacrificed his own weak strength in exchange for his own survival and that of Xuan Yuan and others.

Xuanyuan was seriously injured by Zhao Xuyi. Li Zekun, who was only a first-grade cultivator, stepped forward resolutely to seek justice for his brother.

Even when facing Gao Changsheng, the second-in-command of the Xuan generation in the Soul Sect and a man of third-grade strength, Li Zekun refused to admit defeat until his death.

His great benevolence, courage and righteousness are beyond the reach of ordinary people!

Xiao Yu and Xuan Yuan walked onto the stage and looked at each other coldly. From the huge black pit with a diameter of two meters behind Xiao Yu, wisps of black smoke were still coming out, and there was a faint smell of burning.

Several disciples of the Po Sect cautiously lay at the entrance of the cave and looked down, but the entrance was too deep, and the cave was filled with thick black smoke, so they couldn't see the bottom at a glance. Under the majestic power of the Nine Heavens Imperial Thunder, no one would think that Li Zekun was lucky enough to be alive. They just wanted to find some of Li Zekun's personal belongings to make a cenotaph for him as a memorial.

Even if he himself was successfully defeated by the might of the Nine Heavens Thunder, he would probably end up being reduced to ashes. Xuan Guang waved his hand and asked those fellow disciples to leave the stage. At the same time, he gave Xiao Yu a look that indicated that he must kill him. The usually calm senior brother of the Po Sect finally lost his usual composure.

Xiao Yu had no interest in being polite to Gao Changsheng, the man who killed his savior.

Raising the first-grade scimitar in his hand, Xiao Yu directly released a blade energy. This blade energy was completely different from the sword energy that Li Zekun had released before. Although it consumed most of his strength, Gao Changsheng still did not take Xiao Yu's tentative attack seriously at all.

Gao Changsheng raised a stream of true energy, which collided with Xiao Yu's sword energy in the air. There was a sharp cracking sound, and the sword energy and true energy disappeared at the same time.

Xiao Yu raised the scimitar in his hand again and swung it repeatedly, and the sword energy continued to attack Gao Changsheng.

Gao Changsheng was not panicked. The sword energy was not very powerful. Although it was a little troublesome to deal with, it was definitely not enough to make him panic.

He formed seals with his hands, and the internal energy in his hands drew up a small whirlwind, which appeared in front of him and Xiao Yu.

As the small whirlwind continued to expand, the sword energy attacking Gao Changsheng was dissolved by the whirlwind before it could get close.

Gao Changsheng sneered, quickly stuffed a pill into his mouth, and shouted: "Wind Dragon Spin!"

The crowd in the audience was immediately in an uproar when they heard his cold shout.

Wind Dragon Spin is a wood-based technique among the third-grade techniques of the Xuanxin Sect's Soul Sect, and its power is second only to the Nine-Sky Thunder. It is said that if Wind Dragon Spin is practiced to the extreme, as long as the true Qi is sufficient to support it, it is enough to kill a strong man who is two levels stronger than oneself. Its consumption of true Qi is also extraordinary. Although it is not as good as the Nine-Sky Thunder, it is not much different.

Gao Changsheng just used the Nine Heavens Thunder Controlling Technique and now he is using the Wind Dragon Spinning Technique. Could it be that he has broken through to the third rank and become a fourth rank expert?

Anyone who pays close attention can see that Gao Changsheng stuffed a pill into his mouth before performing the Wind Dragon Spin. This pill should be a third-grade Qi Pill that can quickly restore the body's Qi. A Qi Pill can be sold for at least three thousand gold coins on the market, and there is still a shortage of people buying it.

It’s good to be rich!

While the people in the audience were sighing, the two fighting parties on the stage were engaged in a fierce competition.

Unexpectedly, Gao Changsheng was willing to spend so much money. Xiao Yu was immediately put in a passive position. Wind blades kept attacking him from the wind dragon that was gradually taking shape. Xiao Yu, who had the strength of the third rank, would naturally not be hurt by these wind blades, but once the wind dragon took shape, his situation would be extremely dangerous.

Countermeasures formed and were rejected one after another in Xiao Yu's mind. Apart from continuing to dodge the increasing number of wind blades, she was helpless.

There are only two ways to deal with such a large-scale spell. The first is to kill the caster before the spell is formed, but there is a wind dragon that has not yet formed but is already powerful between him and him, and he needs to dodge the wind blades that keep coming. The second way is to rely on himself or powerful equipment to resist it, but this is obviously not suitable for him. The third way is to use a more powerful spell or soul spell, talisman, etc. to break it, but Xiao Yu was born in poverty, where would he get such a treasure?

Xuan Guang's forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and he wished that it was him who was on the stage. Normally, he treated every fellow apprentice of Po Sect as his own brother, and no matter which fellow apprentice was injured, the eldest brother of Po Sect would feel bad.

Although he really wanted Xiao Yu to surrender, he knew that although Xiao Yu was a woman, she was more proud and arrogant than his other brothers. It would be more difficult to make her surrender than to kill her.

There were more and more wind blades, and many of them had hit Xiao Yu's body-protecting spirit. Each wind blade was condensed from extremely pure wood energy. Such a large number of wind blades caused considerable damage and great trouble to Xiao Yu, making it completely impossible for her to deal with Gao Changsheng.

"Prepare to die!" Gao Changsheng grinned. Even if Xiao Yu had an amazing appearance, in the duel that decided life and death, everything else was nothing except life and death!

The wind dragon let out a huge roar. At this time, it had already taken shape. It was composed of countless tiny whirlwinds and had four short sharp claws. The dragon head was ferocious and domineering, and a sweep of its tail could produce several dragon whirlwinds of at least second-grade power.

Xiao Yu's face was solemn and he was fully focused. He poured all his strength into his scimitar. After breaking a few dragon whirlwinds head-on, he risked being attacked by some wind blades in order to bypass the wind dragon and attack Gao Changsheng directly.

To catch a thief, you must first catch the leader. Xiao Yu understood this principle, and Gao Changsheng certainly understood it too. He sneered, and the position of his hands changed. The huge wind dragon changed its position and again stretched in front of Xiao Yu, sweeping its tail towards Xiao Yu. At this time, Gao Changsheng wanted a quick victory more than anyone else. The wind dragon consumed a huge amount of his true energy every second. Pills like the true energy pill, which stimulated the potential in the body to instantly restore the true energy in the body, could only be used once a day. If the true energy was exhausted and the wind dragon dissipated, he would definitely die in the face of the angry Xiao Yu.

Xiao Yu was unable to dodge and was hit by the wind dragon's tail. Her body flew for more than ten meters like a leaf in the wind and hit the railing of the arena before she stopped. As soon as she landed on the ground, she vomited several mouthfuls of blood.

Before Xiao Yu could even breathe, Gao Changsheng immediately drove the wind dragon to charge towards Xiao Yu.

No one noticed that a dark hand was emerging from the deep pit with a diameter of two meters.

“Junior Sister Xiao Yu, be careful!” Xuan Guang shouted, “Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Wind Dragon! Wind Dragon!”

Before he could wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Xiao Yu looked up when he heard the sound and saw that the huge head of the wind dragon was extremely close to him and was attacking him at an extremely fast speed.

Xiao Yu, who possesses the strength of the third rank, is certainly not so easy to kill. She calmly rolled on the ground, her slender and curvy body as light as a swallow. She kicked the railing with her left foot and her body suddenly flew up, narrowly avoiding the impact of the wind dragon.

Seeing Xiao Yu dodged and the wind dragon was about to hit the arena, Gao Changsheng quickly changed the position of his hands. He was only a few inches away from the arena, and the wind dragon's head, which was about to knock down a corner of the arena and disappear into thin air, was bent, thus avoiding the fate of extinction.

Gao Changsheng, who was controlling the wind dragon, wiped off a cold sweat and continued to control the wind dragon to send out wind blades to interfere with Xiao Yu, while looking for the most appropriate time to kill him with one strike. His delicate control technique immediately won the cheers of the Soul Sect disciples.

Xiao Yu, who had been constantly dealing with the wind blades, was a little tired at this time. The wind blades emitted by the wind dragon were completely condensed from the pure wood energy between heaven and earth. As the saying goes, a group of ants can kill a large number of people. The huge amount of wood wind energy made Xiao Yu exhausted to deal with.

"The wind dragon roars!" As Gao Changsheng shouted, the huge wind dragon let out a thunderous roar that shook the earth.

The huge roar completely shocked Xiao Yu who was in the center of the ring. Before she could come to her senses, Gao Changsheng formed seals with his hands and shouted, "Wind Dragon Charge!" The head of the wind dragon tilted towards the sky, and then under Gao Changsheng's control, it crashed straight into Xiao Yu who was standing in the middle of the ring.

This time, Xiao Yu couldn't escape no matter what. Everyone in Po Sect, including Xuan Guang, could only watch it happen.

The most beautiful woman in Xuanxin Sect and the second most skilled person of the Xuan generation in Pozong died in this way. All the disciples of Xuanxin Sect who were watching the scene sighed with regret.

At the critical moment, a strange sound suddenly came from the two-meter-deep pit, and a black shadow was seen, holding a long sword as bright as autumn water, and it appeared in front of Xiao Yu at such a fast speed that only a residual image was left!

The figure standing in front of Xiao Yu, dressed in black and tattered clothes, held the hilt of the sword with both hands, not afraid of the surging wind dragon at all, and shouted: "Get out..."

The sword light was like a pool of autumn water, and the sword energy was as cold and proud as frost! Following the angry roar of the master, the sharp sword energy moved forward against the sky, not afraid of the roaring wind dragon at all.

With a shrill howl, the wind dragon was cut in half by the sword energy. The remaining wind blades still made a hissing sound as they broke through the air, hitting the black man who was blocking Xiao Yu. However, no matter how sharp the wind blades were, he was already exhausted but still stood stubbornly, squeezing out a few words from his throat: "Senior Sister, hurry up..."

"Yes...it's Junior Brother!"

"Quick, hurry and lift it down..."

Xuan Guang, who was stunned by the sudden change, hurriedly gave orders, and a group of Po Sect disciples rushed to the stage, with joy and surprise on their faces, and hurriedly carried down Li Zekun, who had dozens of inch-long wounds cut all over his body by wind blades.

The Soul Sect's disciples looked at this indestructible cockroach, who was now a charred bloody man, and were so shocked that they didn't know what to say.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Twenty-six, The Last Scene (I)

Chapter word count: 4135

Although the duel had not yet been completed, it was already dark. Xuan Chang and Xuan Guang agreed to continue the next day and then went their separate ways.

The injured Xuan Yuan and Li Zekun were carried back to Sunset Peak. What they originally thought was a non-dangerous competition turned out to be the death of Soul Sect's Zhao Xuyi and serious injuries of Xuan Yuan and Li Zekun on their side. Xuan Guang gritted his teeth and reported the situation to Chen Ming.

Chen Ming had a blank expression on his face. After listening to Xuan Guang's report, he snorted coldly, which frightened Xuan Guang so much that he turned pale and lowered his head, not daring to say a word. His master walked away in a huff, and he didn't dare to stand up for a long time.

When Chen Ming went to visit Li Zekun, several disciples who were proficient in medicine were cleaning Li Zekun's wounds. The dozens of wounds of the same length and size all over his body were shocking.

Although Chen Ming had heard Xuan Guang's report, he still couldn't believe that Li Zekun, who had not seen it with his own eyes, could actually kill Zhao Xuyi, who was at the peak of the second rank. And Gao Changsheng's Nine Heavens Thunder and Wind Dragon Spin were two extremely powerful third-rank spells. Even if he himself had to do it within his ability, he might easily fall into the ditch if he was not careful. But Li Zekun, who was at the first rank, even if his body was covered with treasures, shouldn't be so powerful as to take on the Nine Heavens Thunder and Wind Dragon Spin, right?

From the eyes of other disciples, Chen Ming could read their awe towards Li Zekun!

"Master!" Xuanxuan walked over. As the first person to go on the field, although he was slightly injured, he is fine now.

After arriving at the secret room with Xuanxuan, Chen Ming began to listen to the report.

"Today, all of you brothers were fighting against the Soul Sect. I and two other brothers sneaked into the Soul Sect and found something very strange."

"Speak." Chen Ming felt a little uneasy. Something strange coming out of the mouth of Xuanxuan, who was always cautious, must be extraordinary.

"I saw that outside the gate of the courtyard where Xuan Chang lived, there were always two disciples standing guard, strictly prohibiting anyone from approaching."

Chen Ming frowned slightly and fell into deep thought. After a while, he asked, "Who was the enemy that day? Have you found out?"

"I have investigated and found that the group that attacked our sect a month ago was from the Zuo family of Xiangyun City."

"Zuo Family!" Chen Ming said to himself in a cold voice, "No wonder they are so interested in that thing. They are willing to sacrifice the lives of dozens of outstanding children in the family to get it!"

Chen Ming stared at Xuan Xuan with sharp eyes and asked, "Any news about the Sect Master?"

"No! Disciple has carefully searched the periphery of the forbidden area in the back mountain and found no suspicious traces." Xuanxuan shook his head, and after answering, he stood quietly behind Chen Ming.

"If necessary, you can go into the forbidden area at the back of the mountain to investigate. Also, place more spies at the foot of Maple Leaf Peak, especially Xuan Chang." After a pause, Chen Ming said, "You go down first."

Xuanxuan responded and left the secret room.

"Xuan Xin Ling...Xiangyun Zuo Family...Sect Master...Xuan Chang..." Chen Ming muttered to himself as he sat alone in the secret room. Although he also had doubts in his mind that were similar to the rumors, or even worse than the rumors, without absolute evidence, he would rather think that it was just his own imagination.

In the bloody battle a month ago, Xuanxin Sect suffered heavy losses and many second and third rank disciples were killed or injured.

This duel between the Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect has seriously damaged the harmony. The contradiction that was originally hidden in the dark has now been brought into the open. Once they face external enemies, it will be difficult for them to unite.

In another half a year, it will be the sect gathering that is held once every fifty years. Each sect will be re-ranked according to its reputation and the strength of its disciples over the past fifty years. Chen Yi and Chen Ming have been preparing for this sect conference for more than ten years, and have also cultivated talents like Xuan Chang, Xuan Guang, Xiao Yu, and Gao Changsheng. Perhaps they will be able to show up at the sect conference, take off the hat of a third-rate sect, and be promoted to a second-rate sect.

If the sect leader really died as the rumors said, then the Xuanxin Sect, which was not very united to begin with, would become a mess.

"Oh!" Chen Ming sighed, walked out of the secret room and looked up at the sky. Could it be that God really wants to destroy my Xuanxin Sect?

Just as he was sighing, a disciple came to report: "Master, Junior Brother has woken up."

Upon hearing this, Chen Ming immediately ran towards Li Zekun's room.

Li Zekun, who was wrapped up like a dumpling, slowly opened his eyes and what caught his eyes was Xiao Yu's pale and beautiful face. Although Xiao Yu was injured in the duel, it was not serious. It was just some weakness caused by excessive consumption of her internal energy. She insisted on taking care of Li Zekun at the bedside, and no one else could persuade her to stop, so they had to let her go.

As night fell, Xiao Yu asked the other brothers to go back and rest first, leaving only a younger brother to wait for orders. When Li Zekun woke up slowly, Xiao Yu sent him to report to the master.

"Junior brother, you're awake." Xiao Yu brought the medicine over. Since there was no one around, she didn't care about being embarrassed and was about to feed it to Li Zekun.

When Xiao Yu came over, the faint fragrance from her body penetrated into Li Zekun's nose. Li Zekun's face suddenly turned as red as a monkey's butt, and he stepped back repeatedly. However, his whole body was tied up like a dumpling, and he could not move at all. When he was at a loss, Chen Ming came.

"Master..." Li Zekun shouted, looking as if he had seen a savior.

Seeing her master, Xiao Yu blushed, stopped feeding Li Zekun medicine, and left the room.

"Master!" Li Zekun spoke only after hearing Xiao Yu close the door. He also wanted to sit up, but the movement affected his entire body, causing him to grimace in pain...

"Zekun, don't get up, have a good rest!" There was no change on Chen Ming's face, but the hint of concern in his eyes could not escape Li Zekun's eyes.

"master……"

"Rest well and work hard, you still have a long way to go!" Chen Ming felt uncomfortable looking at the charred Li Zekun. In Chen Ming's opinion, although Li Zekun was still an uncertain factor, he might also be a helper sent by God to prosper Xuanxin Sect! If Li Zekun can survive in the future, he might bring unexpected surprises to himself and Xuanxin Sect!

"Yeah," Li Zekun nodded. He knew his situation and was not worried.

“Ze Kun! You have to know that the most feared thing in this world is hard work. Many masters are not born as geniuses with superb talents. They are able to gain powerful strength through continuous hard work. Protect yourself, protect your family, and protect your sect! As long as you work hard enough, you can do it!” Chen Ming paused and looked at Li Zekun. His face was still cold, but his heart gradually became hot. The future of the sect does not lie with these old guys, but with these rising stars!

After Chen Ming finished speaking, he looked out the window into the distance. His eyes were so deep that Li Zekun, who was lying on the bed, felt a little confused. He didn't know the real reason why his master said this, but one thing was certain, that Master Chen Ming was doing it for his own good and was trying to cheer him up!

With this, isn't that enough?

"Master! I won't let you down!" Li Zekun said in a serious tone. He still had too many things to do, and his strength was still too low, too low!

"Yeah!" Chen Ming turned his gaze back to Li Zekun, looked at his resolute eyes, and responded with a smile. His mind flew back to that moment in the past, when that person also had such a resolute look. Even without saying a word, he could make people trust him from the bottom of their hearts.

“Work hard! Zekun, I hope you can reach that level too!” Chen Ming said quietly in his heart. He didn’t know whether the one man and one sword back then could recreate the glory in Li Zekun. After all, their relationship was a blood connection that could not be erased.

"Yeah!" Li Zekun's body still couldn't move, but he still forced himself to nod hard, but this action still caused the burnt wounds on his body to split open, and blood flowed down. Li Zekun frowned in pain, but he didn't say a word.

"Here, take it. It's a pill to heal your injuries!" Chen Ming remembered Li Zekun's injuries when he saw the blood flowing from his body and his frown. He took out a small box from his Nami Ring. Chen Ming opened the box, took out a green pill that exuded a faint fragrance, and put it into Li Zekun's mouth without further explanation.

"Thank you, Master!" The unknown elixir melted in his mouth and then turned into a cool warm current, flowing along Li Zekun's meridians, circling the meridians, and then slowly spreading to the surface of the body, nourishing the injured body.

Chen Ming did not tell Li Zekun that this pill was the famous Huitian Pill, which was one of the treasures he had collected for many years. Although this thing was not rare, it was also very precious. There were no more than ten of them in Xuanxin Sect now.

"Okay, take a rest! Don't worry about anything else, just focus on healing!" Chen Ming knew that it would take a certain amount of time for the effect of this Huitian Pill to take effect, so he left without looking back.

Huitian Pill is a priceless healing medicine that can quickly heal the injuries of cultivators below the fourth rank. Ordinary cultivators cannot get it, and even masters of the fourth and fifth ranks search for it as a life-saving item. Because it is a healing medicine, there is no need to worry about the energy being too strong and bursting Li Zekun's body, but this is only because Li Zekun has entered the first rank of the first rank, otherwise he will inevitably be crippled.

After an incense stick of time, the effect of the Huitian Pill had been fully exerted, slowly nourishing Li Zekun's seriously injured body. Li Zekun also fell into a deep sleep under the comfort of the pill. The continuous battles and serious injuries made him very tired both mentally and physically.

At this moment, a faint green light lit up from the gaps in Li Zekun's charred clothes, and then spread to his whole body, completely wrapping Li Zekun up.

"Oh——" Li Zekun moaned comfortably. The scars on the surface of his body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Fresh flesh began to grow on the wounds that were deep enough to reach the bones. The burnt skin and muscle tissue on the surface of his body also began to fall off. Li Zekun was like a worm emerging from its cocoon, waiting for the moment of recovery and transformation into a butterfly.

Under the effect of the necklace pendant, the soul power in Li Zekun's body also slowly began to work, continuously emitting soul power, nourishing the severely injured meridians, and repairing Li Zekun's injured body from the inside out.

"I get hurt so badly every time!" A dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Li Zekun and said softly. With a flick of his finger, a dragon blood pill went into Li Zekun's mouth and immediately turned into a powerful energy that joined the army of restoring their bodies and strength.

With a slight sigh and a shake of the head, the black shadow disappeared into the dark room.

Continuous injuries caused Li Zekun's skin and meridians to be constantly damaged and repaired. After several times, not only did his meridians become larger, but even his skin and flesh became much harder. He was like a phoenix reborn from the dead, and every time he experienced the burning of a fierce fire, he gained a new life and increased his strength!

Time passed silently, and after a night of nourishment, Li Zekun recovered his previous strength thanks to the interaction of his strong physique, efficient elixirs and powerful Tears of the Gods.

Volume 1: Li Jia You Zi grows up to be twenty-seven, the last scene (II)

Chapter word count: 3665

The next day, when the sun just shone its first rays into the room, Li Zekun, who was lying motionless on the bed, stretched without warning and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of smiles, and he knew that his injuries had fully recovered.

"Oh, another one like this!" Li Zekun sat up, looking at the charred clothes and the mixture of flesh and blood that kept falling from his body, with a trace of helplessness on his face. It was really annoying to always be injured like this!

After getting up and shaking off the dirt on his body, Li Zekun took a shower and went to visit his lovely senior brothers and sisters. In their surprised eyes and incredible tone, Li Zekun could only helplessly explain that he was able to recover so quickly because of an unknown pill that his master gave him to take, and he barely managed to cope with it. Looking at Senior Brother Xuanyuan who was still lying in bed, Li Zekun wanted to give him a dragon blood pill, but if this thing was known to others, it would bring too much trouble to himself, so he gave up the idea.

"Junior Brother Zekun! Are you okay?" Just at this moment, Xiao Yu walked into the room and asked in surprise when he saw Li Zekun here, with no trace of concealment on his face.

"Yes! It's okay, Senior Sister! Master healed my wounds!" Li Zekun looked at Xiao Yu, whose face was still a little gloomy, and simply answered his question before quickly returning his gaze to Xuan Yuan. He remembered Xiao Yu feeding him medicine yesterday, and her unforgettable fragrance...

"By the way! Let's go to Maple Leaf Peak to find Senior Brother Xuan Guang! Today's duel is about to begin!" Li Zekun didn't want to have too much involvement with Xiao Yu, because his senior brother and current best friend Xuan Guang was madly in love with Xiao Yu, so some things were better to be avoided in advance.

"Okay! Let's cheer for Senior Brother Xuan Guang today! Senior Brother Xuan Guang, just have a good rest, we will tell you the result as soon as possible!" Xiao Yu found Xuan Yuan lying on the bed looking at her with eager eyes, and said with a slight smile, but she had a strange feeling in her heart.

"Hu——" Li Zekun let out a breath lightly and followed everyone to meet Senior Brother Xuan Guang.

Maple Leaf Peak, in front of Xuanxin Palace.

"Senior Brother Xuan Guang!" Xuan Chang bowed slightly and said with a faint smile.

"Junior Brother Xuanchang! We are here!" Xuan Guang returned the greeting without saying much.

"Okay! Let's start!" Xuan Chang didn't want to say more. Both sides suffered losses, and the next fight would only be more brutal.

"Well, who will fight today? What should we do about yesterday's situation?" Xuan Guang already knew that Li Zekun had recovered from all his injuries in just one night, and even his strength had increased, so he thought of a countermeasure. The ultimate goal was to let Xuan Chang fight with him, and use the result of their fight as the judgment of victory or defeat. Because letting other people come up would be a waste of time, it would be more cost-effective to do this, at least other people would not be injured again.

"This..." Xuan Chang understood Xuan Guang's thoughts to some extent. He quickly calculated in his mind and weighed the pros and cons. Then, he tightened his eyes and said with a smile, "Since Junior Brother Li Zekun did not die in the duel yesterday, that duel was unfair. We will not say more about this. Senior Brother Xuan Guang, how about this? You and I can have a sparring match as the final outcome, how about that?"

After saying that, Xuan Chang looked at Xuan Guang quietly, with a fighting spirit in his eyes. He was very happy in his heart. As long as Xuan Guang agreed, Li Zekun would definitely die! Because he didn't believe that Xuan Guang could beat him!

"Since Junior Brother Xuanchang said so, then we will do as you say! Please!" Xuan Guang was hoping he would say that, so he didn't pretend to refuse and agreed directly.

"Please! Senior Brother Xuan Guang!" Xuan Chang stretched out his hand, gave way to Xuan Guang, and then walked towards the duel stage with Xuan Guang.

"Senior Brother Xuan Guang, please teach me!" Xuan Chang clasped his hands slightly and then assumed a fighting stance.

"Please teach me!" Xuan Guang responded, taking a defensive stance.

"Whoosh, whoosh--" A gust of wind seemed to want to join in the fun, blowing across the duel arena in time, raising a cloud of dust.

The wind blows, and the war begins!

"Swish--" Xuan Guang exerted force on his feet and his body rushed towards Xuan Chang like an arrow.

"Hah!" Xuan Chang shouted softly, and quickly formed a few hand seals while retreating rapidly.

"Whoosh--" Six lightning bolts as thick as arms shot towards the oncoming Xuan Guang in no particular order, blocking the space in his upper, middle and lower directions and in the left and upper directions, leaving Xuan Guang with nowhere to escape and he could only take it head-on.

"Hmph!" Xuan Guang snorted, his anger towards Xuan Chang rising rapidly. He used a fatal move right from the start, why should he be polite? Besides, someone had already died in yesterday's battle, and the conflict between the Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect had escalated to a strange situation. A bloody battle might break out at any time.

Xuan Guang concentrated the brown energy into his hands, clenched his fists tightly and punched out twice. Two brown fist winds mixed with sharp and piercing sounds met the two lightning bolts in front of him.

"Clara——" Amidst a violent energy confrontation, the brown fist wind and the purple lightning mixed with a hint of brown disappeared into the air at the same time.

No one benefited from the first exploratory attack.

"Brother Xuanguang! Be careful!" Xuanchang moved flexibly, dodging Xuanchang's attack, while not forgetting to provoke him verbally. Psychological tactics were also something Xuanchang was very good at.

"Come on! Xuan Chang!" Xuan Guang didn't waste any words and rushed towards Xuan Chang at an accelerated speed. At the same time, he kept dodging Xuan Chang's attacks, as agile as a monkey in the forest.

"Three Thunders Shatter the Body!" Xuan Chang shouted softly while moving, and formed a few simple seals with his hands, and the clouds in the sky became thicker. He had a lot of combat experience and knew the principle of gradual progress, so he didn't use more powerful moves right away. Moreover, in a confrontation between masters, it was taboo to use powerful moves right away, unless the opponent was distracted, otherwise the masters of the Po Sect could use this time to get close while he was performing.

If a warlock is approached by a soul master, unless there is a huge gap in strength, he will generally not have a good ending.

"Boom boom--" Lightning flashed in the clouds in the sky. In terms of momentum, Xuan Chang's lightning power was much stronger than Zhao Xu's.

"Crack, crack, crack--" Three bolts of lightning attacked Xuan Guang diagonally one after another.

Looking at the three bowl-sized lightning bolts, Xuan Guang didn't dare to take them head-on. With the strength of the sixth level of the third grade, he was already very skilled in the use of strength. Even though the lightning bolts were only the size of a bowl, the energy they contained might be twice that of the peak level two or even the second or third level of the third grade!

Xuan Guang dispersed part of his spirit energy to his legs, and his speed increased a lot in an instant, barely dodging the first lightning. The first lightning of the Three Thunders Shattered Body shot at the ring, immediately blasting a large pit with a radius of one meter and a depth of one meter, raising a cloud of dust. Li Zekun, who was watching from the audience, swallowed his saliva. He believed that with his current strength, if he was hit by this level of lightning, although he would not die, he would definitely lose a large part of his combat effectiveness and become a lamb to be slaughtered.

The first bolt of lightning was dodged, but the second bolt seemed to come alive and sped up a bit, rushing towards Xuan Guang.

"Ha!" A large amount of brown energy surged out of Xuan Guang's strong body, covering him in a brown defense. His right hand turned a fist into a palm, and a palm-sized energy broke out of his body, heading towards the lightning that he had little chance of avoiding.

"Boom——" An explosion occurred in an instant, and the collision of brown and purple caused a gust of air to spread in all directions.

The smoke and dust dissipated, and Xuan Guang stood intact. The power of spirit and lightning was once again a draw, but Xuan Guang also felt how powerful Xuan Chang was. Although he was only two levels higher than himself, this lightning alone made him feel a little numb, but it disappeared immediately.

Xuan Chang's face was calm at this time. He controlled the three thunders in the air to shatter his body. At the same time, he continued to launch some small but powerful lightning forces to attack Xuan Guang, adding to the danger to him.

In an instant, the third lightning bolt arrived, and the tiny lightning surrounding the lightning column kept jumping, as if saying that his power should not be underestimated.

Using the same trick again, Xuan Guang successfully dealt with the third lightning that was about to shatter his body.

However, this level of lightning power can be released by Xuan Chang at any time and anywhere, so Xuan Chang, who adopted a guerrilla fighting tactic, was not in a hurry to change his moves. He still used Three Thunders Shattering Body to deal with Xuan Guang, but the power of Three Thunders Shattering God when he used it for the second time increased a lot.

At this time, Xuan Guang had already rushed to the center of the ring. While maintaining his spirit under his feet, he was also guarding against the lightning power emitted by Xuan Chang.

This is the difference between a soul master and a warlock. At this level, the only way to achieve the final victory is to get through the warlock's dense attacks, get close to the warlock's body, and attack him at close range. Although it seems that the soul master is at a disadvantage and is bombarded by the warlock's attacks while moving, don't forget that the soul master cultivates the body, and their strong bodies cannot be defeated by a few ordinary attacks! And their speed is much stronger than that of the warlock, so as long as they can dodge a few attacks and get close, the battle will be over soon.

However, Xuan Guang felt helpless when fighting against Xuan Chang, who was two levels stronger than him. Xuan Chang's attacks did not pose much threat to him, but he also had no way to break through the attack and reach Xuan Chang's side in a short time.

For a moment, the two of them could only compete with each other.

But when Xuan Guang saw Xuan Chang's calm expression, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He knew that it would be of no benefit for him to continue like this, and his life might even be in danger from Xuan Chang's sudden attack.

We have to find a way.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be Twenty-Eight, The Last Scene (Part 3)

Chapter word count: 3621

But what could he do? Xuan Guang dodged Xuan Chang's lightning harassment while circling around, slowly looking for an opportunity to get closer.

The two people on the stage were not in a hurry, but the audience was extremely anxious. Usually, the stronger the strength, the more intense the battle. How come it has become a game of you clap one, I clap two? For a moment, the audience was shrouded in confusion.

The two men in the fight were fighting back and forth, and it seemed that they were going to continue the stalemate. At this moment, Xuan Guang's eyes flashed, and he pretended to make a mistake, "accidentally" revealing a small flaw.

Xuan Chang, who was very smart, was very puzzled. Although they, as third-grade practitioners, would also reveal flaws in the duel, Xuan Guang's flaw at this time was a little too coincidental. Xuan Chang made up his mind, no matter if there was a trap, he would be sorry if he didn't seize such a good opportunity.

In a flash, Xuan Chang raised his right eye, and his left hand, which had been relatively quiet, suddenly stretched out, grabbed out of thin air, and then retracted it, followed by a swift push, and a white electric light shot out.

"Swish, swish--" Everyone couldn't help but tremble when they saw the white light appear. Not only because of its harsh sound, but also because of the pressure emanating from the white light. This was an attack with the power of thunder and lightning!

"Ah?! White lightning flashes?! Did I see it right?" A knowledgeable person said in surprise. His words immediately woke up many people, and they all showed surprised expressions.

White Lightning Flash, as a high-level third-grade skill, has always been a treasure-level skill in the eyes of third-grade sorcerers. Its power is not the most powerful. Compared with the strongest attack of the Nine Heavens Thunder Control Technique, White Lightning Flash is much inferior. But the most respected thing about it is that it is the strongest and fastest single attack. As long as it is successfully cultivated, as the cultivation level increases, the speed and power of launching White Lightning Flash will continue to increase, and it will increase in a straight line!

Just imagine, possessing the power of lightning with extremely strong attack power, and at an extremely fast release speed, coupled with the swift speed of lightning, how many strong people can withstand the attack like a wave of flashing white lightning?

"Hmph! You are so cruel! Xuanzhang, don't blame me for being rude!" Xuanguang gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind to kill. He originally thought that Xuanxin Sect was in a critical situation and needed people. As long as he won, it would be fine. If he lost, there was nothing he could do. But now it seems that Xuanzhang is full of murderous intent towards him, without any consideration for the friendship between fellow disciples.

In fact, Xuan Guang was too kind. Although he was experienced, his mind was still focused on the overall consideration of Xuanxin Sect. How could he be as cruel as Xuan Chang who was afraid of chaos in the world? But when Xuan Chang's white lightning flashed and attacked, Xuan Guang's anger erupted completely.

"Ha!" Xuan Guang roared, exerting all his strength. His entire aura instantly increased by more than half, and the brown light outside his body radiated out from the distance of two fists outside his body, which surprised Xuan Chang on the opposite side.

"Good! Senior brother! Come on!" The people from Po Sect and Hun Sect cheered loudly to cheer for their senior brother.

Xuan Chang's white lightning flashed and left a trace, and instantly reached the middle of the ring, and the next moment it would appear in front of Xuan Guang's chest. After Xuan Chang shouted loudly, the speed of his body movement also increased, and he suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the white light.

"Brother Xuan Guang, be careful!" Xiao Yu couldn't help but shout out from the audience. She was very clear about the power of the White Lightning Flash. She once heard about a confrontation between two soul masters of the same third grade and fourth level and a sorcerer. The powerful soul master was killed by the sorcerer's White Lightning Flash.

"Don't worry! Brother, it's okay!" Li Zekun's eyes were fixed on the two people in the field. He had clearly figured out Xuan Guang and Xuan Chang's plans. They both needed such an opportunity to give each other a fatal blow. However, this opportunity could only be given by Brother Xuan Guang who was in close combat!

After figuring this out, Li Zekun realized that the real battle had just begun!

"Hmm?" Xiao Yu said "hmm" in confusion, without asking any more questions. Her attention was attracted by the changes on the stage.

Xuan Guang did not dodge, but took advantage of the distance when the white lightning flashed to rush forward and cut the distance between the two. Xuan Chang, who was very confident in his attack, sneered with some disdain. He knew very well the power of this move. Because the leader of Xuan Xin Sect was seriously injured by his sneak attack!

There were already screams from the crowd below the stage. Some people turned their heads away without mercy, unwilling to see the scene of Xuan Guang's flesh and blood flying everywhere. At the same time, they were cursing in their hearts whether Xuan Guang had a problem with his brain as he was actually going to die on his own.

As the person involved, Xuan Guang was naturally not a fool. He knew very well what he was doing. This was the effect he wanted! In the split second before the white lightning flashed and touched Xuan Guang's body, Xuan Guang's body twisted twice in a very strange way, barely avoiding the attack of the white lightning flash. However, because the white lightning flash was too fast, it still rubbed against Xuan Guang's external brown defense.

"Bang——" A dull sound was heard, and Xuan Guang's body floated to the left with the force, while at the same time accelerating towards the damn guy!

"Haha, senior brother, you have great skills! Take another one of my moves!" Xuan Chang had what he thought was a brilliant smile on his face, but there was no hesitation at all in his hands. The powerful attack turned into a beam of white light and shot out again, followed by the second and third white lights.

"Hmph!" Xuan Guang didn't say much. He couldn't just stand still and attack randomly like Xuan Chang. He had to calculate the speed and distance between himself and Bai Lei's flash, so that he could dodge with his flexible and strange footwork in the critical moment. But this time he couldn't dodge, and Xuan Guang didn't want to dodge anymore, because the distance was almost the same.

I saw the fast-moving Xuan Guang still rushing forward, but when he reached the distance where he dodged last time, Xuan Guang suddenly raised his arms, crossed them in front of his chest, and concentrated the spirit in his body on his arms, emitting a dazzling brown light.

"What? Senior Brother Xuan Guang wants to resist head-on? This is too dangerous!" The people of Po Zong couldn't help but shout out. Confronting Bai Lei Shan Shot, which is known to have the strongest single-target attack, is simply a suicidal act!

What responded to him was a violent explosion.

Immediately afterwards, Li Zekun noticed the scattered electric flashes, and the figure of Senior Brother Xuan Guang, whose brown color faded, was still rushing forward at the same speed.

"Good!" Li Zekun couldn't help but cheer for Brother Xuan Guang. Xuan Guang's move was so powerful that he actually broke Xuan Chang's white thunder and lightning with his own strength. This is not something that ordinary people can do!

"White Lightning Flash, it really lives up to its reputation!" Xuan Guang sneered. He was not in a very good condition now, and the numbness in his arms had not disappeared. The power of White Lightning Flash was indeed beyond Xuan Guang's estimation. Fortunately, he slightly tilted his body at the critical moment to relieve most of the force, otherwise his arms might have been lost, not to mention that he could quickly approach Xuan Chang.

Seeing that Xuan Guang had broken his attack so easily, Xuan Chang was shocked and immediately retreated quickly. At the same time, white light flashed in his hands, constantly obstructing the invading Xuan Guang.

"It's my turn!" Xuan Guang growled. He was very angry at being suppressed. Xuan Guang's body bounced up like a rocket, moving forward in a zigzag pattern. Compared with Xuan Chang's sorcerer's body, his speed was too fast.

"Water escape! Lightning added!" Xuan Chang took a few steps back and casually released three water escapes to defend his front. At the same time, he also added his lightning attributes to the water escape, so that the water escape not only has the defensive power, but also the attack power of lightning.

"Hmph! A mere trifle!" Xuan Guang curled his lips, exerted force with his legs, and jumped up into the air, just passing over the first line of defense against water escape, and then forcibly moved more than two meters to the right, just avoiding the water escape that still had the power of thunder and lightning.

"Not bad! You are worthy of being my senior brother!" Xuan Chang sneered and quickly retreated, constantly making seals with his hands, preparing for an unusual attack.

"Hmph!" Xuan Guang said nothing more, and in a flash of thought, he decided to break the shield. If Xuan Guang evaded again this time, Xuan Chang would have enough time to prepare the spell, and by then, it would be hard to determine who would win or lose.

“Ah——” Xuan Guang’s right arm slowly withdrew, and the brown energy on his fist condensed to the extreme, emitting terrifying power.

Suddenly, when Xuan Guang was still one meter away from the water escape, Xuan Guang's right arm suddenly exerted force, and the brown energy on his fist hit the water escape with a sharp sound.

"Puff——" Xuan Guang's right arm was blocked by the water escape, as if it had hit a ball of cotton. All the force was unloaded to other places, making Xuan Guang's attack almost ineffective.

Xuan Guang's eyes were as sharp as torches. He saw that Xuan Chang's handprint, who was about to stand on the edge of the ring ten meters away after the water escape, had reached the end. Xuan Guang knew that he could not let Xuan Chang complete the spell, otherwise he would definitely get hurt!

Xuan Guang Qi sank into Dantian, twisted his legs, and the power was transmitted to the waist, then to the shoulders and arms, and finally to the fist. The Qi source in the body also output more spirit to the fist. Both forces were sent out at the same time, and the right fist that was still inserted in the water escape suddenly emitted a dazzling light. As it swayed left and right, the originally airtight water escape actually began to disperse around the fist, and even the lightning power on the water escape was eliminated by the powerful impact.

"Puff, puff--" Finally, the water escape could not withstand the continuous attacks of Xuan Guang's spirit energy and power, and broke.

"Splash--" The broken water escape turned back into water droplets and all spilled on the ground.

"Whoosh——" After Xuan Guang broke the shield, his figure was accompanied by the sound of cold wind. He crossed three meters in one step and was about to approach Xuan Chang.

Volume 1: Li Jia You Zi grows up to be twenty-nine, the last scene (four)

Chapter word count: 3712

Seeing that the fist was about to hit him, Xuan Chang finally completed the spell. He paused his rapidly changing hand gestures, then gently pushed forward, and the solemnity on his face disappeared.

In front of Xuan Chang, a water dragon suddenly appeared. It was first as thick as an arm, then as thick as a thigh, and finally became as big as a water tank. It roared at Xuan Guang head-on.

"Roar——" Water Dragon Roar, the signature attack of Xuanxin Sect's third-grade martial arts, Yuanshui Jue. As Xuanxin Sect's Soul Sect's eldest senior brother, Xuanchang was given this martial arts that combines power and defense when he entered the third grade. After practicing hard, Xuanchang also practiced this Yuanshui Jue to a very high level. At this time, he was performing the Water Dragon Roar of Yuanshui Jue.

Xuan Guang did not expect such a situation to happen. He made up his mind and did not dodge. He just slightly turned his body and shifted his center of gravity forward. He put his left hand in front of him and still clenched his right fist to attack Xuan Chang.

For a moment, the stage was full of flashing lights and dragon roars. The friends and family in the audience were also exclaiming, wondering who would win this time. Looking at Xuan Guang's slight adjustment, Li Zekun frowned slightly. He couldn't understand why Xuan Guang chose to fight Xuan Chang head-on. He had a chance to dodge this attack.

"Crack--" a loud noise interrupted Li Zekun's thoughts. The huge dragon head of Water Dragon Roar had swallowed Xuan Guang's body. Xuan Chang and Xuan Guang were surrounded by rolling water mist, making it difficult to see clearly.

"Senior Brother Xuan Guang!"

"Senior Brother Xuanchang!"

People on both sides were shouting. The distance between the two was indeed too close. Even if the Water Dragon Roar released by Xuan Chang was very powerful, there was no guarantee that Xuan Guang, who had always been refining his soul, would be able to withstand the attack and deal a fatal blow to Xuan Chang.

Before the crowd's shouting died down, they heard a dazzling light emanating from the water mist on the stage. After another loud bang, a powerful force dispersed the water mist on the stage, and two figures flew towards each other.

Everyone came to their senses and held their breath as they watched the two figures flying backwards.

"Dengdengdeng——" Xuan Guang flew back, and after landing, he took a few steps back before he could stabilize his body. Xuan Guang stood still, slowly regulating the restless spirit in his body. He was seriously injured by the previous attack.

Looking at Xuan Chang, he was already pushed to the edge of the ring by Xuan Guang, and was hit by Xuan Guang again, flying outside the ring. Although a duel is based on true strength, if you are really knocked off the ring by your opponent, you will still lose. Therefore, everyone was concentrating and holding their breath to look at Xuan Chang.

Xuan Chang, who always looked down on Po Zong, was really surprised this time. He never thought that with his strength of the third grade and sixth level, he could not break the attack of Xuan Guang's third grade and fourth level! He was even beaten away! This was the biggest shame for him after so many years of arrogance.

Xuan Chang, who was still in the air, twisted his waist, quickly formed several hand seals with his right hand, and slapped it downwards. A stream of water as thick as a teacup hit the ground. With this force, Xuan Chang flipped over and returned to the ring.

"Haha, Senior Brother Xuan Guang has a good trick!" Xuan Chang stretched out his hand to straighten his messy clothes and said lightly. Just now, after his Water Dragon Roar came into contact with Xuan Guang's fist, a force suddenly came out of Xuan Guang's body, breaking the fastest attack of Water Dragon Roar and reaching Xuan Chang's chest. However, Xuan Chang reacted very quickly, and raised his hand to use a water escape, barely blocking Xuan Guang's indestructible fist. The attack without much power did not hurt Xuan Chang much. Except for the chaotic flow of the true energy in his body, he was not seriously injured.

"Same here! Same here!" Xuan Guang said calmly. His hair was messy and his clothes were a little damaged, but his overall complexion was very good and his fighting spirit was high.

"Hmph!" Xuan Chang narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted twice, thinking to himself that I will make you die on this arena in a while!

The two stood still, like two statues, and some of the younger brothers below them were impatient and asked why they had stopped. They didn't understand why, because they hadn't reached that level. In this kind of duel, the goal was to fight again and again for the final victory, so as long as it wasn't a life-and-death battle, they would take a break after each fight to adjust themselves before continuing the fight.

Between life and death, there is a tiny gap between ants.

Suddenly, the shoulders of both men moved at the same time, and Xuan Guang's body turned into an arrow from a bow and rushed towards his opponent, but this time he changed his fist into a palm, and continuously launched a series of Qi to attack. Xuan Chang was naturally not vague, first he used a water escape to block the opponent's attack, and then he started his specialty of thunder attack. While the hand seals were changing, the black clouds in the sky gathered again, and lightning flashed across the sky, and the thunder shook the earth a little.

The second time, both of them were murderous and gathered all their strength.

"Bang, bang, bang--" The strong fist wind hit the water escape, splashing water, but none of them could break free.

"Crack, crack—" Two consecutive thigh-thick lightning bolts shot down, meeting Xuan Guang's fist wind in the dazzling light. The fist wind formed by the outward force was no match for the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, and was quickly pierced, shattered, and dissipated. However, even if it was an ant biting an elephant, it could still consume some of the power of lightning, at least Xuan Guang's pressure would be less.

Even though the speed of the lightning force was so fast that it was impossible to avoid it, Xuan Guang still moved away slightly with his superhuman sense.

"Boom--" The first bolt of lightning hit the ground of the arena hard, creating a huge pit with a radius of one meter and a depth of more than one and a half meters.

Xuan Guang was blown away by the impact force. After landing steadily, Xuan Guang was indescribably horrified. This seemingly identical lightning force had undergone such a big change. Not only did the attack strength increase, but the speed was also increased. I originally thought that Xuan Chang would at most use an enhanced version of the Three Thunder Shattering Body to fight a war of attrition with me, but now it seems that this round of attack is not that simple!

"Five Thunders Blowing the Top of the Head?!" a deacon from the Law Enforcement Hall blurted out. He was so surprised that he couldn't express it in words. At first, he thought it was Three Thunders Shattering the Body, but he felt something was strange, but he couldn't tell what was strange. After seeing the attack power, he suddenly woke up. This was not Three Thunders Shattering the Body, but Five Thunders Blowing the Top of the Head, which was only one level lower than the Nine Heavens Controlling Thunder Technique!

Five Thunders, the second largest attack technique of the third-grade superior martial art, Red Thunder Art, is so powerful that it can release five thunders in succession, each one stronger and faster than the last, leaving the enemy with no escape, until the enemy is blasted into charcoal.

"Five thunderbolts? Well, it's much more powerful than the Nine Heavens Thunderbolt Technique performed by Gao Changsheng!" Li Zekun, who had personally experienced the Nine Heavens Thunderbolt Technique, sighed in his heart. Some attacks of gold magic and thunder magic are very similar, and the attribution is not so clear. Li Zekun remained silent, staring at the two people in the field, trying to remember the fighting between the two sides, and comparing how he would deal with this thunder magic with amazing attack power if it were him.

After hearing what the deacon of the Law Enforcement Hall said, the group of relatives and friends were excited again. This Five Thunders Blow was not something that could be performed by a third-grade strength, but seeing Xuan Chang's relaxed expression, it was certain that Xuan Chang's real strength was not that simple.

The crowd off the field was boiling, but the two men on the field were engaged in a fierce battle. Both sides knew very well that a small negligence or a slight flaw could lead to a quick end to this duel.

Xuan Guang was under great pressure after being attacked by the Five Thunders. He didn't know how strong Xuan Chang really was, but what was certain was that Xuan Chang could fully release the five thunders of the Five Thunders!

If the five heavenly thunders were fully released, even Chen Ming and Chen Yi, who were at the fourth rank, would not be able to resist them easily. However, the power of the five thunders that Xuan Chang, who was at the third rank and sixth rank, could not fully exert the profound meaning of the Red Thunder Art, but even at this level, Xuan Guang was not able to withstand it unscathed.

"Crack——" Xuan Guang, who had just stabilized himself, immediately faced the test of the second thunderbolt. [http://WWW.]

With a shiver, Xuan Guang raised his spirit again, and the whole person was wrapped in brown spirit, like a ball of light emitting brown light, with an imposing aura. Even in the face of thunder and lightning, Xuan Guang could not be timid or retreat, because he represented the Po Sect and he shouldered the reputation of the Po Sect!

Fight for honor, die without regrets, lose with honor!

"Ha! Ha! Ha!" Xuan Guang knew that he could not respond vaguely, and immediately pushed the Xuanshi Jue that he had practiced for a long time to the extreme. The skin on the surface of his body began to show the faint luster of Xuanshi, and his defense was greatly increased.

The Xuanshi Bodyguard, the Xuanshi Jue's defensive method, is also the strength of the Xuanshi Jue. The Xuanshi Jue allows the practitioner's physical strength to increase sharply, greatly improving defense, while also bringing faster speed and stronger attack power. With the increase in speed and hardness, it is difficult for the attack power to be weak at all.

The effect of the black stone body protection was activated, and it was ready to use its body to take on the second heavenly thunder!

"Haha, is it finally starting to explode? Fortunately, otherwise you would have no chance in a while!" Xuan Chang on the opposite side said with a little difficulty. With his current true energy, he could perform Five Thunders Strike, but if he wanted to achieve the desired effect, would it be okay without some effort?

"Cough! Cough! Cough!" In the blink of an eye, the second bolt of heavenly thunder collided violently with Xuan Guang's fist.

"Black iron breaks the air!" Xuan Guang shouted, and his already dazzling fist suddenly emitted a dazzling light. The violent explosion shattered the marble floor where Xuan Guang was, and both his ankles were stuck in the marble.

"Good!" Cheers rang out from the audience. At this point it was no longer just a gang fight. This level of fighting was very rare in the Xuanxin Sect.

Xuan Chang still had a calm face, and he continued to attack with the Five Thunders. Xuan Guang, whose right arm was numb from the thunder and lightning, moved his legs again and quickly approached Xuan Chang, but his clothes were already burnt and emitting wisps of black smoke.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be Thirty, The Last Scene (V)

Chapter word count: 3838

Xuan Chang, whose second thunder was broken, was neither anxious nor impatient. He controlled the third thunder that had been brewing and aimed it at Xuan Guang.

Xuan Guang transferred his spirit energy to his right arm while running to speed up the numbness of his right arm. Looking at the third thunderbolt that had already formed in the air, Xuan Guang knew very well that his right arm could not withstand the second attack. Even if he could barely take it, it would basically be useless in the future battles. Such a loss was too unprofitable.

In fact, Black Iron Breaking the Sky and Five Thunders Blowing the Top were both attacks of the same level, but because there was a two-level difference in strength between Xuan Chang and Xuan Guang, Xuan Guang was slightly inferior. Nothing could be seen in a short period of time, but when both of them fought hard, the disadvantage appeared mercilessly.

After all, before approaching a warlock, a soul master can only passively take a beating. Once they get close to a warlock and break their defense, the soul master will be the winner. But will a warlock with strong attack power and various skills allow a soul master to get close so easily?

The conflict between soul masters and sorcerers and their respective advantages are inevitable.

"Crack--" The third heavenly thunder shot out with a shocking loud noise, making the onlookers dizzy. Those with weaker strength even vomited blood. They had to watch from a place far away from the arena. After all, such a battle provided these newcomers with too much experience to learn.

Li Zekun was also dizzy from the loud noise, but he reacted quickly and immediately mobilized the power of his soul to calm his physical discomfort.

“It seems that my strength is still too weak! I can’t even withstand this little shock, huh!” Li Zekun was a little unhappy, and said secretly in his heart. His desire for strength became more urgent.

"Brother Xuan Guang, be careful!" Xiao Yu shouted excitedly again. He knew from the confrontation between the two that Xuan Guang was at a disadvantage. The test at the beginning was just a side dish, and now the main course was on the table, but Xuan Guang was already obviously at a disadvantage.

"Swish, swish--" The third heavenly thunder rushed towards its target with absolute power.

Xuan Guang knew that he could not dodge it, so he suddenly accelerated, then used both feet to jump high, and his right leg popped out, and the strong cyclone accelerated his body's rotation. Xuan Guang's rotation speed became faster and faster, and he directly rolled up a brown whirlwind, and aimed at the third thunder with a clear sound of breaking through the air.

"Xuan's Explosive Kick is still too dangerous!" Li Zekun frowned slightly. He had already guessed what Senior Brother Xuan Guang was thinking, but he was a little uneasy about Senior Brother Xuan Guang's reckless fighting style.

It turned out that the move Xuan Guang performed was the powerful attack of Xuanshi Jue, which was even more powerful than Xuantie Pokong's Xuan Explosive Kick.

"Bang—boom—"

Xuan Guang's explosive kick directly kicked the tip of the third heavenly thunder, causing the thunder that was originally aimed at his chest to slightly deviate from its direction.

But the violent explosion had already thrown Xuan Guang's body out, but Xuan Guang had already planned it out. At the same time as the explosion, he kicked the third heavenly thunder for the second time, and used this force to change his flying route to the direction of Xuan Chang!

Use the force to minimize your own damage and get close to Xuan Chang at the same time. This is Xuan Guang's real goal! As long as you get close to Xuan Chang, it's worth getting hurt a little!

"Hmph! You've got what you want!" Xuan Chang curled his lips slightly and snorted with disdain.

Xuan Changkong extended his right hand, and a random white lightning shot towards Xuan Guang who was in mid-air and could not change direction. This was the perfect time to attack. Xuan Chang, who was shrewd and calculating, would not let it go, and shot out white lightning one after another as if it was free, wantonly attacking Xuan Guang who could only passively endure it.

Xuan Guang could not dodge and could only keep waving his palms, using the method of using a little force to dissipate the force of the attack. If he really couldn't dodge, he could only rely on his thick skin and Xuan Shi Jue to resist.

Xuan Chang's attack was very effective. When Xuan Guang landed on the ground, there were few intact parts of his body. The power of thunder and lightning hit his body solidly, and waves of numbness reduced Xuan Guang's movement speed.

But misfortunes never come singly. As soon as Xuan Guang's legs touched the ground and he had no time to move, the fourth heavenly thunder had already taken shape.

"Shua——" Xuan Guang was still a little far away from Xuan Chang. Even if he could withstand the fourth and fifth thunderbolts, his speed would be greatly reduced. It would be almost a dream to hit Xuan Chang again. So Xuan Guang rolled on the ground, using a donkey roll to relieve the impact of landing, and then rushed a long distance with all four limbs at the same time.

Although he doesn't look good, he is already very close to Xuan Chang!

Before he could stand up, Xuan Guang's body suddenly began to shake non-stop, shaking so much that even his skin became deformed. The brown light on his body gradually faded, and some of his petrified skin actually turned brown!

"Jue Xuan Zhen Yu!" Xuan Guang, whose face had become ferocious, roared loudly like a mad beast, releasing his anger.

Absolute Mysterious Shock and Protection, this is a very famous term in the Xuanxin Sect. It is the strongest defense of the third-grade high-level skill Xuanshi Jue. It is said that it can defend against any attack when practiced to the extreme. It is said to be a unique absolute defense. It is through the absorption of spirit energy on the surface of the body to vibrate at an extremely high speed, forming a layer of defense that is difficult for attacks to penetrate through the vibration to resist attacks. It is a rare defense method.

No one had expected to witness the legendary absolute defense here. For a moment, they all widened their eyes, holding their breath and watching carefully.

Hearing these four words, Xuan Chang's usually calm face frowned. If Xuan Guang was not lying, then this fourth heavenly thunder might not be able to seriously injure Xuan Guang. This was a bit tricky.

"Jue Xuan Zhen Yu!? I will break your absolute defense today!" Xuan Chang is not a person who will give up easily, not to mention that he still has his trump card that he has not used yet, so what is there for him to be afraid of?

If you attack with troops, I will stop you with my troops! If you attack with water, I will cover it with earth!

The vibration force of Jue Xuan Zhen Yu made Xuan Guang look a little fuzzy. The extremely high-speed vibration caused the air molecules and element molecules around Xuan Guang's body to vibrate continuously. The "buzzing" vibration sound became louder and louder, causing everyone's eardrums to hurt.

At this time, Xuan Chang also stopped the White Lightning Flash attack. At this time, the White Lightning Flash had no effect. Under the defense of Jue Xuan Zhen Yu, it could only reduce the speed of Xuan Guang's movement. The rest could not hurt anything at all, and it wasted Zhen Yuan in vain. Xuan Chang, who understood this, immediately gave up the useless harassment and placed all his hopes on the fourth and fifth Heavenly Thunders.

"Crack--" The fourth thunderbolt crossed the space limit and came to Xuan Guang in the blink of an eye. Looking at the fourth thunderbolt that was getting bigger and bigger in front of his eyes, Xuan Guang felt that his body was a little out of control. The additional effect of the thunderbolt-pressure, became more and more obvious as the power of the thunderbolt increased. If a weaker practitioner replaced him at this time, it would be difficult for him to even move.

"Plop——" Xuan Guang's body paused and his feet stepped hard on the marble floor, breaking some stones.

"Ah——" Xuan Guang screamed like crazy, and the spirit energy in his body rushed out like it was free, concentrating in Xuan Guang's body, and once again improving Jue Xuan Zhen Yu's defense. Only by maintaining his own combat effectiveness can he defeat Xuan Chang. This simple truth is still very clear to Xuan Guang.

Xuan Guang stretched his arms backwards with all his strength, and the strong energy blew up a gust of wind, forcing the audience to defend themselves in their own ways. At this point in the battle, no one could be lucky enough to be chosen by the two's attacks. Immediately afterwards, Xuan Guang changed his fists into palms, pushed them up with all his strength, and raised them above his head side by side. A ball of brown light was rapidly jumping between his palms.

The release of spirit energy, coupled with the vibration transfer of Juexuan Zhenyu, formed a dense vibration layer in front of the palms, which could maximize the defensive effect and reduce the damage to other parts of the body. This move was a derivative of the Juexuan Zhenyu defense mode, which was created by Xuan Guang by chance. It can be said without ambiguity that Xuan Guang's luck in Xuanshi Jue's defense is still very high, otherwise he would have collapsed under the powerful attack of the Five Thunders.

Li Zekun was shocked when he saw this situation, his eyes showed an indescribable surprise. In his mind, he agreed with this method of defense very much. The principle of vibration and the principle of swallowing of the Heaven-Swallowing Art are similar in nature. As long as they are used reasonably, these two methods can be combined to make the defense more powerful.

Li Zekun stared at Xuan Guang's hands intently, his brain working rapidly, constantly imitating the vibration method of Jue Xuan Zhen Yu in his mind, and his body vibrated involuntarily.

“……”The fourth heavenly thunder finally met the mysterious light, and for a moment, it shone with a blinding light. The huge explosion made everyone’s ears temporarily deaf.

Li Zekun blinked several times before he could see clearly and hear the sound. At this time, the ring was already covered with dust, and countless cracks appeared on the marble ring, extending to the edge of the ring.

"Senior Brother Xuan Guang!" Xiao Yu's voice already became tearful. The fourth heavenly thunder was strong enough to attack a strong man's waist, and it was not something that ordinary people could withstand. Worried, Xiao Yu anxiously wanted to go up to check on Xuan Guang's condition, but was stopped by Li Zekun.

"Senior Sister!" Li Zekun shook his head slightly without saying anything more, then let go of Xiao Yu's hand.

When the dust settled, a figure gradually appeared in everyone's sight.

"Ah! Senior Brother Xuanguang is fine! He's fine!" The people of Soul Sect shouted happily, as if the victory or defeat of the battle was no longer so important, as long as Senior Brother Xuanguang was fine. Deep in their hearts, they had already accepted the fact that they could not beat Soul Sect, and it was difficult to change in a short period of time.

"Hmph, I want to see how long you can hold on!" Xuan Chang said angrily when he saw Xuan Guang still standing. The fourth heavenly thunder had not defeated Xuan Guang, which made him feel very embarrassed.

However, Xuan Guang's situation was not very optimistic at this time. There was only a faint brown light flashing on his body, and the marble floor around him became shattered.

A gust of wind blew, and Xuan Guang's figure disappeared from the arena that he had just seen clearly.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Chapter 31: The Last Scene (Part 6)

Chapter word count: 4497

"Huh?" Xuan Chang was surprised to see that Xuan Guang's figure was no longer there. According to Xuan Guang's strength, the fourth thunderbolt could at most cripple him, but it was absolutely impossible to turn Xuan Guang, who was a third-grade, fourth-level warrior, into dregs.

"Ah? Look! It's above!" Suddenly, a sharp-eyed person in the audience exclaimed, and a figure in the sky was approaching Xuan Chang silently.

It turned out that Xuan Guang, despite being injured, used the large amount of dust and smoke produced by the explosion as cover, successfully avoided everyone's sight, jumped up, and completed his goal of approaching Xuan Chang in the air.

"Xuan Explosive Kick!" Xuan Guang roared in a low voice as he went towards Xuan Chang. There was a little blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. The fourth heavenly thunder he had just taken had caused him great damage.

"Hmph! You're not dead yet!" Xuan Chang muttered viciously, and was very unhappy that Xuan Guang could still pose a threat to him.

"Thunder escape!" This time, Xuan Chang did not choose the relatively gentle water escape to counter Xuan Guang's attack, but used the violent power of thunder and lightning to form a defensive shield. Thunder escape, a defense with powerful attack power formed by the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, blocks the enemy's attack outside the thunder escape through the interweaving of thunder and lightning power, and has both powerful attack and defense functions.

"Ah!!!" Xuan Guang, who had obviously suffered serious injuries, had a ferocious look on his face and red eyes. He stared closely at Xuan Chang, who was no longer escaping under the protection of Thunder Escape, as if he wanted to kick Xuan Chang into eighteen pieces.

Xuan Chang didn't want to run, but it was too late to dodge now. How could his body as a warlock be comparable to that of a soul master? His defense would surely decrease while he was moving. Wouldn't that be courting death? After thinking about it, Xuan Chang chose to set up defenses and wait for Xuan Guang's attack.

Of course, Xuan Chang was not the kind of person who would sit and wait for death. When the Thunder Escape was formed, he controlled the fifth thunder in the sky that had been prepared and aimed at Xuan Guang. Xuan Guang's heart trembled violently when he was targeted by the fifth thunder, as if he was caught by the god of death. A strong sense of crisis made cold sweats break out on his back.

Gritting his teeth, Xuan Guang knew that Xuan Chang was setting a trap for him, asking him to choose whether to focus on defense or attacking him. Because the fourth thunder had already made him so embarrassed, the fifth thunder, the most powerful of the five thunders, would not be weaker.

If he wanted to attack, he would have to give up most of his defense, otherwise it was hard to say whether he could break the Thunder Escape with his third-grade, fourth-order strength. But if he used all his strength to defend, he could be seriously injured and lose the ability to resist, and in that case, all his previous efforts would be wasted.

His thoughts flashed through his mind, and Xuan Guang chose to attack without any hesitation. As long as he could defeat Xuan Chang, it would be a great win even if he was seriously injured!

"Ha!" Xuan Guang mobilized all his spirit from the energy source and transformed it all into the powerful attack of Xuan Explosive Kick.

"Xuan Guang! Just taste the power of the fifth heavenly thunder!" Xuan Chang had a cold smile on his lips, and the gloom in his eyes made Xuan Guang even more angry.

Xuan Guang remained silent, and used all his strength to activate the Xuan Shi Jue. He was like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins, and kicked Xuan Chang in the chest without regard for his life.

"Boom boom--click--" There was a loud noise in the sky, and a dazzling silver-white light streaked across the sky, and the next moment it arrived in front of Xuan Guang. At this time, Xuan Guang was only three steps away from Xuan Chang.

“Ah——” Xuan Guang gritted his teeth and roared, pushing with all his strength.

"Hmm——" Xuan Chang closed his lips tightly and defended with all his strength!

Almost at the same time, the fifth heavenly thunder and the mysterious explosive kick hit their targets.

On the ring, a sun-like light suddenly appeared, and everyone involuntarily used their hands to block the light that was bright enough to blind people. The huge explosion made many weak people sit on the ground, and then they were pushed back a long way by the strong shock wave.

For a moment, the area around the ring was in a mess.

Li Zekun and Xiao Yu took seven or eight steps back before they could steady themselves. Then they looked up at the situation in the field and were both shocked.

Xuan Chang and Xuan Guang were standing opposite each other. Xuan Guang's right leg was resting on Xuan Chang's chest. His pants had long turned into black charcoal, and blood was still dripping from them. His upper body was like black charcoal. His hair was blasted away by the fifth thunderbolt, leaving only black residues on his scalp. The worst thing was Xuan Guang's left arm. As the only defensive point, his left arm had changed shape, and it was so bent that people couldn't bear to look at it any more.

Looking at the Xuan Chang mentioned in the title, his situation was much better. Under the protection of Thunder Escape, Xuan Guang's strongest attack only made him spit out a little blood. His originally tense face was replaced by a faint smile, which contained disdain and contempt.

"Senior Brother Xuan Guang, you are a good opponent! It's a pity that you met me! Humph!" After Xuan Chang uttered these words softly, he suddenly raised his right leg, which had not been used, and kicked Xuan Guang's head hard.

"Bang——" The extremely dull sound woke up the other audience members in the audience.

"Senior Brother Xuan Guang!" Li Zekun and Xiao Yu, who didn't have time to stop him, took a step forward and leaped onto the stage, catching Xuan Guang before he fell to the ground.

"Senior Brother Xuan Guang! Are you okay?" Xiao Yu asked in a crying voice. Her tears could no longer stop flowing. They had not expected Xuan Guang to be injured like this.

"I'm sorry! I... I tried my best..." Xuan Guang opened his eyes which had turned black and said in extreme pain. Now he still blamed himself for not being able to defeat Xuan Chang.

"Brother Xuan Guang! Stop talking, hurry up! Heal your wounds first!" Li Zekun injected his spiritual energy into Xuan Guang's body. Although it was weak, it could help him stabilize the spiritual energy that was running around in his body. Otherwise, once the spiritual energy was completely out of control, Xuan Guang's body would be directly crippled.

"Hahahaha..." At this moment, a piercing laugh came from the ring. Xuan Chang was laughing triumphantly. He looked at the dark clouds dispersing in the sky with his eyes, feeling an indescribable excitement. The Soul Sect and the Soul Sect had not had a competition of this magnitude for many years. Now his victory had established his position as the number one in the Xuan generation of Xuanxin Sect. In the Soul Sect, he was the number one, and now he had defeated Xuan Guang of the Soul Sect. Under the Chen generation, he was already unmatched!

How could he not be happy?

Li Zekun looked back at the arrogant Xuan Chang, and the anger in his heart suddenly ignited as if kerosene was poured on it.

"Junior brother, let's carry Senior Brother Xuan Guang down! His condition is very dangerous and he must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise his arm will be disabled!" Xiao Yu heard Li Zekun not moving for a long time. When he came to his senses, he found that Li Zekun was staring at Xuan Chang angrily.

"Hey! Senior brother is important!" Li Zekun sighed, retracted his gaze, and calmed down the anger in his heart. There was nothing he could do about it. Xuan Chang and Xuan Guang were competing fairly on the ring. If you are not as skilled as the other, there is nothing to say if you fail. If you don't want to get hurt, you don't have to go on the ring. Once you get on, no matter life or death, there is no need to say too much. If you are afraid of death, just surrender.

This is the arena, and this is the fact that the strong have bigger fists!

Li Zekun felt very uncomfortable. At this moment, he was very eager for strength. If he had enough strength, Senior Brother Xuanguang would not be injured because of him. But now, he had no choice. Because this was no longer a struggle of personal opinions, it had risen to the level of a thousand-year-old grudge between the two sects.

"Haha! So Po Sect is only at this level! Oh, pitiful me, I haven't tried my best yet! The fight was really not enjoyable! Not enjoyable!" At this time, Xuan Chang not only did not come to visit his fellow fellow disciple Xuan Guang, but instead spoke sarcastic words with disdain.

"Master Xuan! Don't go too far!" Xiao Yuyin glared and said with a gloomy face. She was so angry that she couldn't speak. The power of the five thunderbolts was really huge. This time, Senior Brother Xuanguang probably wouldn't be able to recover his strength for three to five months. He might have to stay in bed for two or three months.

"Going too far? What did I do? I just defeated him using fair means! I am the winner! You, the Po Sect, will never be as good as our Hun Sect!" Xuan Chang said as if he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and while saying that, he did not forget to glance at Li Zekun who had just picked up Xuan Guang.

"You!" Xiao Yu was speechless after hearing what he said, but Xuan Chang defeated Xuan Guang with his own powerful strength without any conspiracy or trickery.

"Senior Sister! Let's go!" Li Zekun suppressed the anger that had already burned in his throat, pulled Xiao Yu's sleeve and said.

Now is not the time to argue with Xuan Chang.

"Oh!" Xiao Yu closed her mouth helplessly. She couldn't beat the other person, and she couldn't get the upper hand with the mouth. She was really miserable.

Li Zekun carried Xuan Guang off the stage. The deacon of the Law Enforcement Hall saw that the duel ended without any suspense. After announcing Xuan Chang's victory, he came to Xuan Guang, who was seriously injured and unconscious. After a rough examination of his body, his brows were tightly furrowed.

"Not good! I'll take him to see the sect leader first. Don't cause trouble and leave immediately!" The deacon suddenly discovered that Xuan Guang's condition was not as simple as it seemed. The power of the five thunders was too great. If Xuan Guang was not treated quickly, his future would most likely be ruined.

For the future of Xuanxin Sect, the deacon of the Law Enforcement Hall would never let Xuan Guang die like this. He quickly took Xuan Guang and with a few jumps, he got out of Li Zekun's sight and went to find the sect leader.

"We won! We won!" The Soul Sect's followers cheered loudly after seeing Xuan Guang being taken away. The moment of victory belonged to them. From now on, they will always suppress the Soul Sect and make it impossible for them to succeed!

"Haha, compared to our Soul Sect, the Po Sect is not even on the same level! Don't you think so, Junior Sister Xiao Yu?" No one knew whether Xuan Chang was excited about being number one or what, but the contempt in his words became more and more serious.

"You! Shameless!" Xiao Yu was so angry at him that he didn't know what to say. He could only curse him as shameless and then continued to be angry.

"I'm shameless? How am I shameless? I just defeated the number one person in your Po Sect! I'm shameless because I won? Then wouldn't I be even more shameless if I lost? Hahahaha." Xuan Chang's words became more and more unpleasant, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that he did it on purpose.

"You!" Xiao Yu kept asking you for a long time but nothing came out of you. He was so angry that he stomped his feet.

Li Zekun looked at Xuan Chang coldly, wanting to beat him into a big pig head, but unfortunately he was not sure. With his first-grade strength, even with the help of the Heaven-Swallowing Art, it would be difficult for him to defeat him. Of course, this was after excluding the powerful existence in the Nami Ring.

Seeing Xiao Yu's exasperated look, Xuan Chang still had no intention of stopping. He coughed lightly and said in a sarcastic tone, "Ah, poor and wise Uncle Chen Ming actually taught a bunch of good-for-nothings like you! Humph, how shameful! It's true that every master has his own disciples!"

When the people from the Po Sect heard this, they could no longer suppress their anger and started to get ready to fight to the death with the people from the Hun Sect.

"Swish--" Suddenly a graceful figure rushed towards the laughing Xuan Chang, and the light brown palm knife was aimed at Xuan Chang's head and chopped down.

"Hmph! You don't know your own limitations!" Xuan Chang snorted coldly, without any unnecessary movements. He simply formed a few hand seals, and the lightning that had just faded away emitted crackling sounds again.

"Sister, be careful!" Li Zekun shouted worriedly. Xiao Yu was the dream lover of his good friend Xuan Yuan, and now she had fallen into Xuan Yuan's trap. How could he not be anxious?

“Bang—Ah—”

There was a crisp explosion, a painful cry, and a red figure flew back along the original path.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family has grown up to be thirty-two years old, and he can no longer bear it.

Chapter word count: 4007

"Swish!" Li Zekun jumped up with his legs and steadily caught Senior Sister Xiao Yu who was flying back.

"Senior Sister!" Li Zekun's eyes showed anxiety, and he asked Xiao Yu in his arms with concern.

"I'm useless! Alas..." What Li Zekun didn't expect was that this was the first sentence Xiao Yu said at this time. It made his heart tremble violently, and a feeling of affection for his fellow disciples and the honor of his master quickly swelled.

At this time, Xuan Chang, who was still standing on the stage, sneered, "You are overestimating yourself! Is it that there is no one in your Po Sect who can play with me? This is too boring, isn't it? It seems that the Po Sect really has no successors! Hahaha!"

"Yes! The Soul Sect is no longer viable! You should all convert to our Soul Sect!"

"That's right! We're still short of someone to clean the toilet! Hahaha!"

With an arrogant person taking the lead, the Soul Sect members below the arena also began to sneer and mock, and their words became more and more outrageous, as if they had forgotten that the Soul Sect still had the Chen generation.

"Hmph! Don't go too far!" Li Zekun said angrily, gritting his teeth. He didn't want to cause trouble, but he didn't want to be stepped on by others without any response.

"So what if you're going too far? What can you do to me? With your mere first-rank strength? I think you'd better live a little longer!" Xuan Chang looked down at Li Zekun and said this lightly, but in his heart he was overjoyed. This was an opportunity, an opportunity he had been planning for a long time!

"Huff, huff--" Li Zekun tried hard to endure it, his chest heaving violently.

"Oh, are you still angry? Don't be impulsive! Otherwise, you will be like some guys who don't know their own limitations! Hahaha!" Today, Xuan Chang completely shed his former master demeanor, and the contempt and disregard in his words were not concealed at all.

Looking at Xiao Yu who had fainted in his arms, a few words popped up in Li Zekun's mind.

I can’t stand it any longer!

"I can't stand it anymore! Fuck you!" Even a clay man can be angry, and Li Zekun cursed fiercely in his heart with the flames of anger burning all over the sky. After handing Xiao Yu in his arms to a junior sister beside him, Li Zekun slowly walked towards the ring step by step.

"No way? You don't want to live anymore? Go back quickly! Go home to find your mother!" A pointed-faced guy from the Soul Sect pointed at Li Zekun and laughed.

"Huh!?" When he heard the sharp-nosed monkey-faced man's words, he thought of the Li family that had been wiped out. Li Zekun's volcano erupted completely!

"Pah!" With a loud slap, the Soul Sect member who had just spoken was blown away. He rolled on the ground for several times before he stopped. He climbed up with difficulty and looked at Li Zekun with horror. He never dreamed that his strength of the second level and eighth order would be blown away by a newcomer who had just entered the first level realm! ?

The fan flew away?! How could he put his face aside in the future?

"Damn it! I'm going to kill you!" The guy with a pointed chin and monkey face roared and was about to rush towards Li Zekun.

"Wait!" Xuan Chang's face, which had just been smiling happily, immediately became gloomy. His voice became very low. He did not expect Li Zekun to take action. "Why? Do you want to go to the Law Enforcement Hall?"

"No! I'm going to take care of you!" Li Zekun said word by word.

"Take care of me? Hahaha! Are you kidding me!" Xuan Chang thought it was very funny. Even if you can defeat a rank 2, rank 8, so what? I'm rank 3, rank 7! The gap between rank 3 and rank 2 is really huge.

Xuan Chang said with a disdainful smile, "It seems that the Po Sect is really no longer good, otherwise they wouldn't let this little guy come to play with me! Hahaha!"

"It's enough for someone like me to play with you!" Li Zekun's domineering words stunned everyone present.

Is this guy sick? A first-class rank versus a third-class rank? Looking for trouble?

“Good! Good! Good!” Xuan Chang, who was angered by Li Zekun, said three good words in a row.

Seeing Li Zekun walking towards the ring, Xiao Yu suddenly said, "Are you crazy? Senior Brother Xuanguang is no match for him! Don't go and die!"

Hearing Xiao Yu's concerned words, Li Zekun stopped, turned around, and said very calmly, "Believe me! No one can bully our Po Sect!"

Li Zekun's words made Xiao Yu short-circuited. She was stunned by Li Zekun's performance. She didn't know whether Li Zekun, who had brought so many surprises to Po Sect, could bring another surprise this time. Looking at Li Zekun who continued to move forward, Xiao Yu felt a little warm in her heart. His words also showed his concern for me...

"Okay! Since you're here to die, I'll help you!" Xuan Chang actually pretended at this time, as if Li Zekun had lived enough and he just came to help.

"Stop talking nonsense. Haven't you always wanted me to come?" Li Zekun's words hit the nail on the head, causing Xuan Chang to pause. He was very surprised by Li Zekun's words.

Since he knew that he would use this opportunity to kill him, why did he come? Is he really so extraordinary?

"Haha, in that case, I won't show mercy!" Xuan Chang sneered. He had originally planned to use this opportunity to kill Li Zekun and eliminate the only person who might expose his identity. Then he could rest assured.

"Come on!" Li Zekun said lightly as he turned over and jumped onto the stage. His every move looked like that of a newcomer, with all the air of a seasoned veteran.

"Hahaha! For the sake of Po Zong, I'll give you three moves!" Xuan Chang said with a contemptuous smile. He did this to leave a way out for himself when he accidentally killed Li Zekun in the future. He didn't want to die, so there was nothing I could do.

"Swish!" Li Zekun did not refuse. He exerted force with both legs at the same time and rushed towards Xuan Chang like an arrow with the sound of wind.

"First punch!" Li Zekun said softly, his voice cold as if he was watching a duel that had nothing to do with him, and the Monument-Splitting Fist came out casually.

Xuan Chang on the opposite side noticed that when Li Zekun started the attack, his aura suddenly changed. He was no longer as irritable as before, and his calmness was surprising, as if he was playing a game with a veteran in the battlefield.

Li Zekun was running quickly. His physique of a first-grade strength had undergone a very big change. He jumped high when he was still five steps away from Xuan Chang and swooped down with a sharp momentum.

Xuan Chang, who had not withdrawn his Thunder Escape, did not make any move. He just watched Li Zekun's fist grow bigger in his eyes, and then hit the Thunder Escape, causing a flash of lightning.

"Chi la crack--" Li Zekun's right fist was numbed by the powerful force of the Thunder Escape, and he lost consciousness for a moment. The Thunder Escape did not have much reaction except for a few fluctuations.

“Hahaha! Junior Brother Li Zekun, is this all you have got? You disappoint me too much, don’t you? Just use some strength!” Xuan Chang shook his head and said with a laugh. He just felt that Li Zekun’s performance was a bit idiotic, no, it was extremely idiotic, he was just trying to die!

Li Zekun ignored him, and after landing, he took three steps back to steady himself, and had a preliminary estimate of the defensive and offensive power of the Thunder Shield. Li Zekun could see that Xuan Chang's strongest defense so far was the Thunder Escape, and although the Water Shield was also very powerful, it could not exert the same strength as the Thunder Shield on Xuan Chang, who mainly practiced the Red Thunder Art.

Same moves, same location, same attack points.

Li Zekun punched the thunder shield for the second time, but this time his fist was attached with a faint white spirit!

"Pah!" The attack with spirit aroused more lightning power on the lightning shield, and the hairs on Li Zekun's body stood up. However, this attack was not in vain. Xuan Chang, who was still smiling, actually took a small step back. Although it was a small step, it was enough to surprise Xuan Chang.

The little first-grade soul master, despite having the lightning shield, was not only not flung away, but instead had his body retreat a small step. This was the greatest humiliation!

shame!

"Boy! Use a little more strength! Haven't you eaten?" Although he was surprised, Xuan Chang's face did not change, and he did not forget to provoke Li Zekun.

"Okay!" Li Zekun, who seemed to be addicted to fighting, responded happily, and then launched the same attack again.

This made Xuan Chang very depressed. Could it be that this little guy who had just entered the first level didn't know any other attacks? If he could only attack to this extent, then there would be no point! It would be better to kill him as soon as possible.

"Bang——" This attack produced a loud explosion, and Xuan Chang's body also retreated two steps.

"Not bad! You've made rapid progress! But I've already used three moves. I think we should end the fight quickly. You have to go back to recuperate soon!" Xuan Chang said sharply.

"Monument-Splitting Fist!" Li Zekun seemed to be practicing boxing by himself. He ignored Xuan Chang who was nagging all the time and used Xuan Chang's lightning shield as a target to start his Monument-Splitting Fist.

"Pa pa pa--" As soon as Xuan Chang finished his words, Lei Dun had been hit by Li Zekun's Monument-Splitting Fist for more than ten times. Every punch was precise and targeted, and the force was constantly increasing.

Xuan Chang, who was in the tortoise shell, frowned slightly. It was not easy for this kid to practice the entry-level Splitting Monument Fist to such a level. If he was spared, he might be able to achieve something in the future. But now, Li Zekun's life could not be spared because he knew his secret. If Li Zekun lived one more day, there would be a time bomb tied to Xuan Chang's side, and it was unknown when the countdown would reach zero.

"Have you had enough fun?!" Xuan Chang suddenly jumped back and escaped from Li Zekun's harassment. He was like an elephant being harassed by a mosquito. Although the mosquito could not cause any actual harm to him, it would be annoying if it kept bothering him.

"White lightning flashes!" This Xuan Chang was ruthless enough. He gave Li Zekun a big gift right away. The white lightning flashed and turned into a silver light, shooting towards Li Zekun.

"Swish--" The first attack of the White Thunder Flash Shot yielded results. A blood mark immediately appeared on Li Zekun's left shoulder. The White Thunder Flash Shot easily broke through Li Zekun's current defense and brought him his first bloody harvest.

Li Zekun's heart tightened. If he hadn't dodged his ear in time, his arm might have lost its combat effectiveness.

Is the gap in strength really an insurmountable chasm?

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be Thirty-Three, Annoying Mosquitoes

Chapter word count: 3653

If you don't fight, then don't fight. If you fight, then fight with all your might. It is an honor to die!

At this time, Li Zekun suddenly remembered the earnest teachings of his father, Li Keshan. When fighting against others, once you decide to fight, you must not care about the consequences, not fear life and death, and try your best! In this way, even if you lose the battle, you can still smile in the afterlife, and die with honor!

“Oh! Junior brother! You have to work hard! Don’t die early!” Xuan Chang said with narrowed eyes. In his mind, he had already put Li Zekun at the level of a puppet. As long as he had enough fun with him, he could kill him at any time.

"Monument-Splitting Fist!" Li Zekun whispered these three words again, then chased Xuan Chang and hit him. Judging from his expression, it seemed that he was practicing against a target again, but this time the target was movable, and there were still a lot of nonsense guys.

"Damn, is this a psychopath?" Xuan Chang was very depressed and cursed secretly in his heart, but he had to maintain his demeanor as a strong man and wanted to play with this little white mouse for a while longer, so he suppressed his annoyance and continued to watch Li Zekun's performance.

"Bang bang bang bang bang--" Li Zekun's monument-splitting fist sent out a series of fist winds mixed with faint white energy, all of which fell on Xuan Chang's turtle shell who was only slightly dodging. There was another series of crackling sounds, but this time the thunder shield's reaction was even greater.

"Is this kid a monster? Why is he fighting more and more powerful?" Xuan Chang, who was watching the show, was entangled in more and more questions. He didn't understand who this Li Zekun in front of him was and why he would do this to him.

Li Zekun, who had never stopped, was thinking about how to give Xuan Chang an unexpected injury and expand his advantage instantly. It was not a good idea for him to keep hitting the target with the Splitting Fist. Xuan Chang would definitely get tired of it, and then it would be troublesome.

While Li Zekun was thinking about countermeasures, Xuan Chang on the opposite side seemed to think that it was really boring to continue like this, and he had to add some color to Li Zekun! He pinched the magic formula in his hand, just like the three thunders that he had used to deal with Xuan Guang before!

Why didn't Xuanzhang use the Five Thunders to knock Li Zekun to the ground? Actually, Xuanzhang didn't want to, but launching that kind of large-scale spell requires a lot of true energy support. It was really stressful to do this right after just fighting ten feet. Besides, with Li Zekun's level, it was not worth using an attack of the level of Five Thunders.

Three thunders shattered the body, that was enough!

Seeing that Xuan Chang used the Three Thunders Shattering Body Technique, Li Zekun felt relieved. If Xuan Chang had used the Five Thunders Blast to blast him, he would have been a pile of charcoal by now. How could he have any chance? Li Zekun knew that with these two skills, he could not completely rely on his strength to defeat the opponent. He could only use a tactic that would please him!

It would not take too much lightning power to deal with Li Zekun. If it was too strong, he might be killed in an instant, and it would be difficult to explain in front of Chen Ming. So Xuan Chang sought speed. As soon as the thundercloud was formed, the first lightning shot out.

The silver mark as thick as his arm made Xiao Yu sweat in his palms. He was very worried about this junior brother who had given him many surprises. He didn't know if he could withstand it. At the same time, he secretly blamed himself in his heart. If he hadn't attacked Xuan Chang too early, Li Zekun would not have challenged Xuan Chang. If Li Zekun had any accident, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.

Xuan Chang's playful behavior gave Li Zekun more opportunities to get close to him. When the first bolt of lightning came, Li Zekun stuck to Xuan Chang like an octopus.

Xuan Chang, a level 7 warlock, usually puts most of his energy into cultivating his true qi, and is much less focused on physical training, so his current physical condition is a little stronger than Li Zekun, and he is too lazy to set up obstacles for Li Zekun, who is like a small mosquito, which gives Li Zekun an opportunity to take advantage of him. If he puts up three or four water shields in a row like he did to Xuan Guang, then Li Zekun can only passively take the beating.

But for Xuan Guang, being shattered by three thunders was a piece of cake, but for Li Zekun, it was a fatal blow!

Li Zekun calmly analyzed the situation in front of him. He was unwilling to face any of the three thunders directly, but he wanted to cause fatal damage to Xuan Chang unexpectedly. The only way he could do this was with the Xuanxin Sword which he had not used yet!

Xuanxin Sword! Li Zekun's magic weapon for victory!

Li Zekun used his Monument-Splitting Fist to hit the thunder shield twice. According to his calculations, he only had one more punch to use. Once the time was up, the power of thunder and lightning would hit the target.

His heart moved as he wished, and the small Xuanxin Sword symbol on his arm flashed, and the Xuanxin Sword was in Li Zekun's hand. With his third punch, it hit Xuan Chang's turtle shell hard.

"Chila la--" The power of thunder and lightning jumped on the Xuanxin Sword and flowed through Li Zekun's arms and throughout his body.

"Puff--" The sound that Li Zekun had been expecting finally rang out. Xuan Chang was shocked to find that a sword that suddenly appeared in Li Zekun's hand actually pierced into the thunder shield smoothly after a slight obstruction.

"Ha!" Xuan Chang reacted very quickly and immediately shot out a flash of white lightning at the Xuanxin Sword that was about to stab him.

With a "ding" sound, the Xuanxin Sword was deflected by the flash of white lightning, but with Li Zekun's gritting his teeth and persisting, it still pierced Xuan Chang's shoulder.

"Puchi!" Blood splattered, Xuan Chang retreated angrily, and at the same time kicked Li Zekun hard in the lower abdomen.

"Oh!" Li Zekun was kicked hard and fell backwards.

However, the first ray of lightning that shattered his body had already been waiting for Li Zekun's body. With the help of Xuan Chang's kick, Li Zekun moved back a step and stabbed the Xuanxin sword in his hand at the lightning that was shooting towards his abdomen!

After the ear-piercing sound, Li Zekun's body was crushed to the ground by the huge force of lightning. His urgent sword stabbing just now actually reduced the extent of his injury! After all, the Xuanxin Sword is a king-grade sword, and it still has a certain resistance to this level of lightning power, helping Li Zekun to resist a large part of it. Li Zekun turned over with a carp, moved his hands and feet slightly, and rushed towards Xuan Chang again, continuing to harass and attack him unremittingly.

Li Zekun was thinking about when to strike the tortoise shell with his sword again, so that he could release his sword energy unexpectedly! Just now, he was able to injure Xuan Chang with the sharpness of the Xuanxin Sword. If he added the indestructible sword energy, it would be a perfect choice for him to kill a master when there was a huge gap in strength.

Xuan Chang, who had obviously suffered a loss, would not give Li Zekun another chance to practice the Splitting Monument Fist on him. The wound from the Xuanxin Sword was not deep, but the wound was strange, as if a cold and corrosive force was wreaking havoc in his body. Fortunately, he quickly used his true energy to force it out of his body, otherwise, if it lasted for a long time, it would be hard to say what the consequences would be.

"Damn mosquito! Go to hell!" The injured Xuan Chang was very angry. He had just fought with an opponent of Xuan Guang's level without any blood, but now he was injured by a novice who had just entered the first level for a few days. This was a great loss of face.

The angry Xuan Chang then gradually began to pay attention to Li Zekun. If it weren't for Li Zekun's strange sword, he would have wanted to play with him for a while longer. However, considering Li Zekun's cunning personality, there was no guarantee that Li Zekun would not give him another generous gift when he was careless. That would really be a case of losing more than gaining!

"Water Dragon Roar!" Li Zekun got himself injured, and Xuan Chang certainly couldn't kill him with a bolt of lightning all at once. He had decided to torture him to death slowly, making him suffer so much that he would kneel down and beg for mercy, so that he could relieve his anger.

The huge dragon head rushed towards Li Zekun. The characteristics of water magic made Li Zekun a little helpless. He couldn't dodge it, and he didn't have the strength to break it by force. But he couldn't just stand there and wait to die. Li Zekun frowned.

"Hmph! Let me see what tricks you can play this time!" Xuan Chang said ruthlessly, gritting his teeth. He suddenly realized that he was too careless. He could not be merciful even to enemies who were much weaker than him. There might not be some people who like to play the pig and eat the tiger. If he was really eaten by accident, his life would be his own, and there would be no second chance to start over.

"Zekun! Get out of the way!" The Po Sect, led by Xiao Yu, shouted nervously, hoping that Li Zekun could escape this danger. Xiao Yu knew that there were many mysteries about Li Zekun, but he also had one biggest and most fatal weakness, which was that his strength was too weak. Even with the powerful attack power of the Xuanxin Sword, if he was hit hard by someone else, everything might be over.

If you stab someone with a sword, at most he will be slightly injured, but if he strikes you with lightning, you may be turned into charcoal. There is no comparison at all.

Just when everyone was in a state of panic, a talisman emitting a strong brown light suddenly appeared in Li Zekun's hand! Li Zekun slapped his body fiercely, and the talisman immediately burst into a brilliant light, and a strong breath of earth element spread out.

The light gradually dimmed, and Li Zekun unexpectedly had a turtle shell on his body!

"Third-grade talisman! Thick Earth Shield!" Xuan Chang shouted in surprise. As a knowledgeable master, Xuan Chang understood the meaning and value of third-grade talismans very well. The value of the third-grade defensive talisman, Thick Earth Shield, has skyrocketed and cannot be compared with ordinary offensive talismans.

"How could he have such a thing? Did that old man Chen Ming give it to him?" Xuan Chang's mind was full of questions.

"Boom--" Shui Long Xiao equipped the Hou Tu Shield with the third-grade talisman, and the violent impact stirred up a cloud of water vapor. The two forces canceled each other out and disappeared in the cover of the water vapor.

The audience was once again in a state of nervous worry.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be thirty-four, the strategist

Chapter word count: 3951

When their vision was blocked by the vapor and no one knew whether Li Zekun was dead or alive, they suddenly saw Xuan Changmeng retreat more than ten steps, and in front of him was a figure holding a sword emitting an ochre light.

"Ah! Good! Come on, little junior brother!" When the people from Po Sect saw it, how could they not know that it was their little junior brother Li Zekun? For a while, cheers of encouragement rang out one after another.

"I never thought you had such a treasure! It seems you are really not simple!" Xuan Chang shot out a flash of white lightning and forced Li Zekun back. If he hadn't sensed something was wrong and made preparations in advance, he might have become a corpse lying under his sword.

"Thank you for the compliment, stop talking nonsense!" Li Zekun's expression was stern, and he felt very sorry that the previous raid was not successful.

After saying that, his body shape changed, and the Monument-Splitting Fist appeared again, and he ran towards Xuan Chang who was preparing for a new attack not far away.

Xuan Chang, who had experienced many battles, naturally would not just sit there and wait for Li Zekun's monument-splitting fist. He kept muttering this in his mouth and did not forget the movements of his hands.

As soon as Xuan Chang saw Li Zekun, who had repeatedly put him in danger, rushing towards him, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. He couldn't put it into words specifically, but he just felt that Li Zekun was definitely not as simple as he seemed on the surface. There must be some unknown secrets, otherwise he would not have achieved his current results!

Xuan Chang felt something was wrong and decided not to play with him anymore. He wanted to kill Li Zekun in the shortest possible time and create an illusion of a mistake, so that his responsibility would be relatively small. As long as Li Zekun died, no one would know his secret!

However, Xuan Chang couldn’t understand why Li Zekun didn’t tell the head of Po Sect about his affairs. Or did they already know his identity and were just playing the long game to hook a bigger fish?

With a shudder all over his body, Xuan Chang's spirit immediately brightened up. He had to get rid of Li Zekun! Maybe one day he might be killed by him! Retracting his mind, Xuan Chang's eyes flashed with a hint of cruelty, and his murderous intent became stronger.

"Huh?" Li Zekun was somewhat surprised to find that Xuan Chang did not run away, but stood there quietly, with only a thunder shield protecting him, as if he was waiting for Li Zekun.

There is no free lunch in the world. Li Zekun would not think that such a good thing would fall on his head. This scheming Xuan Chang must be planning something.

Li Zekun jumped over a distance of five meters and came to five or six steps in front of Xuan Chang, and stopped. He didn't know what the other party was preparing, but he needed to observe the weakest point of the thunder shield closely so that he could find a breakthrough.

The two people stared at each other in silence, without movement or words.

"Are they tired from fighting? Why are they taking a break at this time?" A short man in the crowd whispered jokingly.

"You idiot! What masters wait for is an opportunity! When the opportunity comes, one move can decide the outcome!" an older man next to him taught a lesson.

"I was just joking, why are you lecturing me again? Really!" The little guy muttered unhappily, and then turned his eyes to the two people who were still present.

Li Zekun heard this little episode and gradually formed a plan in his mind. Li Zekun took a deep breath and then released the power of his soul. His power suddenly increased a lot, making him look like a volcano about to erupt.

However, it didn't last for a few seconds before Li Zekun's momentum returned to its current level.

Sensing the change in Li Zekun's aura, Xuan Chang frowned, wondering how this guy could be so powerful? How could he be only a first-grade soul master? Judging from the aura he just exuded, he must be at least a third-grade primary. Could it be that this guy is hiding his strength? Why would he hide it? In this world, being strong is the way to go! Or, Li Zekun is not that powerful at all, and all this is because someone or something is helping him?

Sure enough, when Xuan Chang thought of this, Li Zekun stuffed two pill-like things into his mouth, and then Li Zekun's momentum rose to the level of its previous explosion.

"Damn it! Turns out he's just a medicine jar! I almost got fooled by him!" Xuan Chang cursed secretly in his heart. This Li Zekun was simply a guy who used pills to improve his strength. Otherwise, how could he fight against himself with his strength as a mere first-grade soul master?

Relieved Xuan Chang shelved his plan to quickly deal with Li Zekun. He wanted to play with Li Zekun slowly, just like a cat will play with the mouse before eating it.

Xuan Chang held the seal with his right hand, and tapped the air with his free left hand. Suddenly, many water drops appeared in front of him. These water drops slowly froze, and finally turned into ice arrows with a chill! Li Zekun roughly estimated that there were 260 ice arrows. If they were shot directly, wouldn't it become a standard hornet's nest? Thinking about the feeling of being pierced by thousands of arrows, Li Zekun broke out in cold sweat on his back.

"Ice shooting everywhere! Junior brother, this is for you! Catch it!" Xuan Chang had a bright smile on his face, as if he was chatting with a good friend, but his hands were mercilessly shooting out life-threatening ice arrows.

"Swish, swish, swish--" The scene of more than two hundred arrows shooting out was not something that could be described as magnificent. Li Zekun frowned as he looked at the overwhelming ice arrows. He still had the effect of the third-grade talisman thick earth shield on his body, so it was no problem for him to defend against a few attacks of ice arrows, but with Xuan Chang's special attention, there was no way that so many arrows would let him go!

Stand your ground!

Gritting his teeth, Li Zekun poured his weak soul power into his body, or more precisely, into his fists! When the soul power was concentrated on the body and manifested as courage, the extremely concentrated white light emitted a dazzling light, like the sun.

In the end, Li Zekun chose to fight hard. First, there was nowhere to hide, and second, it was useless to hide. Even if he dodged, there would still be the second, third, and even the tenth wave of attacks. It was useless to keep dodging. Only by seizing the opportunity at the right time and rushing forward head-on would he have a chance to kill the enemy!

Seeing that Li Zekun chose to confront him head-on, Xuan Chang curled his lips in disdain. He seemed to have seen Li Zekun being pierced by an ice arrow, and his mood suddenly improved. However, this habit of thinking of himself as a superior had dealt him a heavy blow this time.

The ice arrow crossed the space in an instant and arrived in front of Li Zekun. Xiao Yu in the audience could feel the chill that penetrated his bones, which made her sweat for Li Zekun in her heart. At the same time, she hoped that Li Zekun could break through the obstacles and defeat Xuan Chang.

"Ha!" Li Zekun shouted. At this moment, he needed absolute courage to face these ice arrows, each of which could kill him.

As Li Zekun moved, the energy in his body continuously transported the power of his soul, but his not-so-full energy reserve was still very limited. The dazzling white light did not fight the arrow tip with his fist, but instead used his strength to hit the side of the ice arrow to change its direction.

With the help of the Monument-Splitting Fist, Li Zekun still avoided some of the ice arrows, but many of the ones that slipped through the net still mercilessly hit the third-grade talisman thick earth shield, causing a series of strong fluctuations. Although they were both third-grade, the talismans with stronger defense were still talismans after all. Without continuous energy replenishment, they could not withstand the siege of hundreds of ice arrows.

"Bang bang bang bang--" Li Zekun was under tremendous pressure inside the turtle shell. He felt that his internal organs were about to be shattered. He was still protected by the thick earth shield. Without the thick earth shield, wouldn't he die miserably?

Strength, in the final analysis, is still strength! If you have strong strength, you will not be bullied, and you will not be wiped out!

Thinking of this, Li Zekun's anger erupted again. He was like an angry bull, charging left and right in the rain of arrows in the ice forest, which made Xuan Chang a little frightened. This is not a human being, this is simply a devil who doesn't care about his own life! In the battle, he doesn't care about his own life or death. If he is not killed quickly, what will happen when Li Zekun's strength improves in the future?

You know, although the gap between the third rank and the second rank is huge, if one side fights desperately and uses Qi self-detonation, it is not impossible to kill people across levels!

"White lightning flashes!" Xuan Chang roared in a low voice, his eyes flashing with fierceness, obviously wanting to take advantage of Li Zekun's distraction to kill him.

Li Zekun, who was struggling, had no idea that Xuan Chang would launch such a sneak attack. When Bai Lei Shanshe approached him, he suddenly felt a sense of danger as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, but he could not find out where the danger came from. This was the viciousness of Xuan Chang. He used the cold ice arrow as a cover, controlling Bai Lei Shanshe to sneakily shoot at Li Zekun. How could Li Zekun find that the ice arrow in front of him was followed by Bai Lei Shanshe that was strong enough to penetrate him!

Sure enough, after Li Zekun opened an ice arrow in front of him, an attack emitting the power of thunder and lightning came!

Danger!

Unfortunately, when Li Zekun realized it, it was too late. The white lightning flashed and hit the thick earth shield hard.

"Crack!" The thick earth shield shattered into countless pieces, eventually dissipating into the air and turning into tiny molecules.

Just when Li Zekun thought that the white lightning shooting towards his heart would end his life, suddenly a powerful force surged out from the ring on his finger, gathered on the skin in front of his heart, and formed a protective layer!

"Yuan Qian!" Li Zekun was overjoyed. It seemed that the guy in the ring would not let him die easily!

After all, Yuan Qian's existence cannot be known to others, and in order to ensure the successful implementation of Li Zekun's plan, Yuan Qian did not completely block the white lightning, but only dissipated all of its lightning power. The remaining impact force was not dissipated. Naturally, Li Zekun had a bloodstain on his chest and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

"Ah! Zekun!" All the people from Po Sect below the ring shouted with concern. As the saying goes, concern leads to confusion. Xiao Yu, who had just recovered a little, almost jumped up to pull Li Zekun back, because in his mind, it was impossible for Li Zekun to defeat Xuan Chang!

Seeing that Li Zekun was injured but still insisted on rushing forward, Xuan Chang shook his head slightly and sighed secretly: "It's a pity that you met me at the wrong time! So, you must die!"

At this time, Li Zekun had already rushed to three steps in front of him!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be thirty-five, a hard fight

Chapter word count: 3704

Seeing Li Zekun approaching, he strengthened his lightning shield for safety. Safety should be the first priority at any time. Without his life, everything is meaningless! Then, Xuan Chang casually threw out another white lightning flash. He knew that Li Zekun could not dodge the close-range attack.

Li Zekun had no intention of dodging because he still had a magic weapon - the Xuanxin Sword!

As the white lightning flashed, the Xuanxin Sword was already in his hand!

With a flick of the sword tip, Li Zekun ducked his body, just in time to avoid the white lightning that had changed direction. However, the lightning power that came through the Xuanxin Sword still made Li Zekun enjoy it to his heart's content, and even his hair was made straight by the electricity.

"Huh?" Xuan Chang was shocked and retreated violently. In addition to the thunder shield, he also added a water shield just in case.

"Where are you escaping to!" Li Zekun roared. He was determined to succeed with this attack!

Li Zekun increased his speed to the limit and shortened the distance between himself and Xuan Chang to two steps!

"Now!" Li Zekun's eyes flashed with brilliance, and he urged the Xuanxin Sword to emit a sword energy. After the perfect combination of the soul power and the Xuanxin Sword, the power was infinitely amplified, and he fell into Xuan Chang's arms with the breath of death.

"What!" Xuan Chang had never thought that this inconspicuous little thing in front of him would have such a level of sword. Feeling the powerful aura of the sword, Xuan Chang also knew that if he was hit, he would definitely be seriously injured! Fortunately, a water shield was added for safety reasons.

Xuan Chang's hand seals rolled, and a cold breath came from between his hands.

"Don't break Bing Xin!" Xuan Chang suddenly shouted loudly.

Unbreakable Ice Heart, a high-level defense method of Yuanshui Jue, uses the true Qi in the body as a guide, directly consumes a part of it as a model to build a heart-shaped ice shield, absorbs the water element in the surrounding five elements, condenses it into ice, and defends. It is said to be a growth-oriented defense method. As the caster's strength increases, the defense of Unbreakable Ice Heart will continue to improve, and eventually reach the highest level of Unbreakable!

At this time, Li Zekun's attack made him feel the call of death. He was so angry that he no longer held back on Li Zekun. This little thing that gave him a "surprise" already had the power to threaten his own life. He couldn't help but regret his presumptuous judgment just now.

Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. People always have to pay for what they have done, whether right or wrong!

Li Zekun's Unbreakable Ice Heart has been cultivated very well, but even if it is a growth-oriented technique, with Xuan Chang's current strength of the third grade and seventh level, it is still not enough to resist the sword energy of the king-grade sword Xuanxin Sword plus the more powerful soul power! Perhaps, if Li Zekun did not cultivate the soul power, but a single soul energy or true essence, his Unbreakable Ice Heart would be enough.

"Puff--chi--ding--ah--"

A series of sounds rang out, so fast that even Xuan Chang himself didn't have time to react before he felt an evil aura invading his body.

The sword energy first penetrated Xuan Chang's outermost water shield without slowing down, and then penetrated Xuan Chang's innermost thunder shield. The sword energy, which had some of its energy consumed by the thunder shield, lost most of its sharpness before breaking Bing Xin. The remaining sword energy still insisted on piercing Xuan Chang's abdomen, causing Xuan Chang to cry out in pain.

The sword energy penetrated into Xuan Chang's abdomen, but before it penetrated very deeply, it was blocked by Xuan Chang's strong true qi, and was even forced to retreat a lot by the true qi, and gradually had a tendency to exit the body. However, even so, the dark and bright poison contained in Li Zekun's body also brought some gifts with Li Zekun's sword energy.

It was this gift that made Xuan Chang feel cheated. Li Zekun was not going to kill him with sword energy, but to poison him to death! After all, he had killed him, and even a blind man could see it. Now it was not impossible for Li Zekun to use some means he didn't know to deal with him, but what on earth was this? Xuan Chang's face was covered with sweat. He could sense that this thing that spread into the body was very unusual. Not only could it not be suppressed by the true qi, but it would also spread to all parts of the body along with the true qi!

Xuan Chang, who was greatly shocked, began a frantic attack. At such a close distance, white lightning flashed continuously, and sharp lightning forces rushed towards Li Zekun's body without any mercy.

Li Zekun's reaction was also quick. Before he knew it, a third-grade thick earth shield was put on his body again.

The turtle shell is back!

Seeing that Li Zekun's turtle shell appeared again, the furious Xuan Chang gritted his teeth, used his true energy to suppress the sword energy in his body that wanted to wreak havoc, and his hands rolled like clouds, preparing to reciprocate.

"Boom--" The dark clouds in the sky became thicker again, and lightning crisscrossed across the air, showing its powerful strength.

Li Zekun was hit back repeatedly by the white lightning shot by Xuan Chang. He had no time to react at all. The thick earth shield on his body was also moving violently like dancing.

Knowing that Xuan Chang was planning an even more powerful attack, Li Zekun did not dare to delay. He stepped back with his right foot, creating a deep pit and plowing a three-step-long ditch on the ground before he stopped.

"Puff - damn it!" Li Zekun's blood was churning, his internal organs were displaced, and he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Li Zekun felt much better, and some of the accumulated blood also rushed out.

But the worried friends and family members below did scream, but no one continued to shout "Come on!" In fact, this is what makes Li Zekun extremely depressed. Doesn't anyone believe that he can kill Xuan Chang? Isn't it just the third grade and seventh level...

"Don't always rely on external things, use your own advantages to fight against his weaknesses!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from Li Zekun's mind. Yuan Qian, who didn't want Li Zekun to die early, finally helped, but he didn't help with his strength, but just told Li Zekun what to do verbally, because he saw that Li Zekun was indeed a little too dependent on talismans, and if he continued like this, he would not make much progress.

"Got it! I haven't believed it for a long time!" Li Zekun replied impatiently. He was also a person who didn't believe in evil. He didn't believe that he couldn't defeat this little Xuan Chang!

Li Zekun stopped and exerted force on his right leg. His body turned into a black light and moved towards Xuan Chang quickly along the ground. Looking at the constantly changing handprints in Xuan Chang's hands, Li Zekun's heart sank.

"Oh no! This handprint is..." The thing that Li Zekun was most worried about was finally happening!

"We must interrupt him before he finishes, otherwise we will be in trouble!" Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Li Zekun's legs accelerated again and made a little breakthrough at his limit speed.

"Well! Not bad! He's a good seedling! It seems that he hasn't suffered enough, and his injuries are not serious enough! Only in critical moments can his potential be developed to the maximum extent. We should give him more seasoning in the future!" Yuan Qian, who was hiding in the ring, said lightly. There was no change in the indifference on his face, but the smile that always flashed in his eyes made people know that he was very satisfied with his apprentice.

At this time, Li Zekun had no idea how much trouble the speed limit he accidentally broke today would bring him in the future!

Li Zekun was running, and Xuan Chang's hand seals were flying. With his skilled techniques and powerful true energy, Xuan Chang quickly completed the technique.

"Five... Five Thunders Blast the Sky?" A fat man in the audience said in surprise. He couldn't believe that Xuan Chang, who was at the seventh level of the third rank, could actually release Five Thunders Blast the Sky twice in such a short period of time! And he had fought a lot in between, and he never stopped using single attacks like White Lightning Flash! How powerful does one need to be to be able to use it like this?

"Why is there another Five Thunders Bombarding the Sky? Is Li Zekun still okay?"

"It's definitely not possible. After all, he is only of the first rank. Just now, even the third rank, fourth level Xuan Guang was no match for him. Now, even if Li Zekun replaces him, it will be no match for him!"

"..."It was obvious that everyone was not optimistic about Li Zekun's ability. They talked about him at once in the audience, but their eyes never left the two of them.

As the person involved, Li Zekun was under great pressure. Xuan Chang's Five Thunders could not be resisted by ordinary moves. Think about what she has now, besides the talisman, it is the Xuanxin Sword. She can't use her own Splitting Monument Fist to fight against the thunder alone, right? I think the Splitting Monument Fist can't beat the thunder, so what if it can beat it? Just like Xuan Chang, he could beat the first few thunders, but couldn't stand the last thunder.

This is also the biggest feature of the Five Thunders. The further back you go, the greater the power and the faster the speed! You can't defend yourself, and you can only passively accept the tragic fact of being struck by lightning.

"What should I do? How can I fight against the thunder?" Li Zekun racked his brains to think of a solution. He couldn't just follow in the footsteps of Senior Brother Xuan Guang, right?

Even if he could dodge the first and second thunderbolts, he couldn't dodge the third, fourth, and fifth. Li Zekun analyzed the situation carefully in his mind. He believed that there must be a way to get out of the adversity, at least he wouldn't be struck by thunder all the time.

Can't get away? Can't get away? Can't get away?

If you can't dodge, then don't dodge! ? Don't dodge? Then how to guide it? Use the conductive properties of objects to guide the power of the thunder to the ground, or... swallow it directly!

Swallow it! ?

Li Zekun really wanted to slap his thigh and shout "Got it", but if he really slapped the table and shouted, his life would be over.

What was Li Zekun practicing? He was practicing the Heaven-Swallowing Art! How could a magic art that could swallow even the sky not be able to swallow the power of thunder and lightning?

Li Zekun, who had figured this out, felt happy and his aura changed slightly.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be thirty-six, swallowing

Chapter word count: 3615

Swallowing Heaven Technique, just hearing the name, it can swallow even the sky! This little lightning shouldn't be a problem, right?

Li Zekun was actually very unsure in his heart, because he didn't know whether Tuntian had the ability to swallow lightning. No, to be precise, he didn't know whether the current Tuntian could swallow the power of lightning. It would be disgusting if he couldn't eat it after it came in. A high-quality lightning feast would definitely make Li Zekun crispy on the inside and outside, and it would be extremely delicious.

To be on the safe side, Li Zekun no longer approached Xuan Chang and just waited for the first thunder of Xuan Chang's Five Thunders! Since he wanted to try it, he had to start from a low level, within the range that his body could bear, so that it would be safe.

Xuan Chang, who didn't know what tricks Li Zekun had, was much smarter this time. He didn't arrogantly think that Li Zekun didn't act because he was afraid of him, but just waited there for the baptism of thunder. He knew that Li Zekun must have some "invisible" conspiracy again, so he didn't care about anything, just continued to control the five thunders. He, Li Zekun, was even dumber and didn't need anything more.

Respond to ever-changing situations with constancy, and use stillness to control movement!

“Boom—Crack—” After brewing for a long time, the first heavenly thunder struck down fiercely, as if wanting to pierce Li Zekun into the ground and turn him into charcoal!

"Here it comes! Tuntian! It's up to you!" Li Zekun prayed in his heart. After connecting his body surface with Tuntian with the power of his soul, he stretched out his arms and aimed his palms at the first heavenly thunder!

"What! Is this guy crazy? He actually wants to catch the thunder from the sky?!" There was an uproar on and off the stage. Even Xuan Chang, who was an insider, had to be surprised at Li Zekun's boldness and madness. For a moment, he forgot about other actions and focused on watching his movements.

"Chi La La -" The power of thunder and lightning collided and exploded between Li Zekun's hands. After canceling out a part of it, it gradually flowed through the channel that Li Zekun had paved with the power of his soul! Yes, it was flowing, because Li Zekun felt that there was something in his body that was constantly absorbing the power of thunder and lightning from the surface of his body.

After entering the body, these violent lightning forces became as docile as Mianyang and allowed Li Zekun's soul power to control them!

Knowing that there was a chance, Li Zekun immediately increased the attraction of Tuntian. Now he has not completely let go of Li Zekun, letting him grow on his own and find a way to control Tuntian by himself.

"Damn it! Is he a piece of wood? He is not afraid of thunder and lightning? He can even absorb the power of thunder and lightning? He is not afraid of being stuffed to death?" Xuan Chang was stunned for a moment. He never thought that there would be such a person who was not afraid of being struck by thunder at all and seemed to be able to absorb the thunder from the sky!

Eating thunder? This has never happened before!

Xuan Chang, who was fully in control, saw that he would be able to see the result of Li Zekun swallowing the heavenly thunder in a while, so he was not in a hurry to launch a sneak attack or harass him. Besides, Li Zekun might have many third-grade talismans and thick earth shields on him. If he staged such a scene again, it would be a waste of his true energy. His true energy was not naturally acquired, but was cultivated bit by bit by himself, and it would be exhausted someday, so he had to save as much as possible.

After the docile power of heavenly thunder flowed into the Heaven-Swallowing Heaven, it was stored in one place and converted into soul power at a very slow speed for Li Zekun to use.

When the power of the first heavenly thunder was completely absorbed, the Devouring Talent in Li Zekun's body moved slightly, but it was like a sleeping child. Although it smelled the fragrance of milk, it was not awake yet. It just expressed its instinctive reaction and then went back to sleep.

The first heavenly thunder has been absorbed! Li Zekun's body was still covered with silver lightning, which seemed to be telling of the existence of the first heavenly thunder as it flashed and jumped.

"Damn it! He can actually eat! Humph! Humph! Then I'll let you eat enough! Let's see how big your tolerance is, can you eat all five of my thunderbolts!" Xuan Chang was also determined to compete with this little thing from the Po Sect! He didn't believe that Li Zekun would not kill him with the last thunderbolt, which was twice as strong as the sum of the previous four thunderbolts! As long as Li Zekun's stomach was not a bottomless pit, he could fill it up!

When it is full, that is when Li Zekun dies!

At the right time, the second bolt of lightning also streaked across the sky towards Li Zekun.

But something happened that made Xuan Chang crazy. This time, Li Zekun did not wait obediently to be struck by lightning, but accelerated towards Xuan Chang who was waiting for the thunder. After all, Li Zekun's brain was not wrong, and he would not sit idle and wait for thunder. Even if he was really hungry, he couldn't eat thunder, right? What if he got addicted to it, where could he find so many thunders? What's more, Li Zekun's main goal now was to reach Xuan Chang. As long as he beat Xuan Chang, being struck by lightning would be fine!

After being struck by the first heavenly thunder, Li Zekun knew the specific power of the first heavenly thunder and the reaction of the Heaven-Swallowing Power in his body. He understood that as long as he was not struck by the heavenly thunder every time, there was still a great possibility that he could get close to Xuan Chang!

As long as he gets close to Xuan Chang, he won't be afraid of not having a good opponent to kill him! Xuan Chang was also injured now. Although it was just a superficial wound, the Minghuang poison in his body was not a vegetarian. In order to confront it, Xuan Chang spent a lot of his true energy here. In addition to the previous series of battles, the power of this five thunders was not greater than the last time.

He felt that his dignity and intelligence were severely hurt by this damn Li Zekun, and only Li Zekun's death could calm his inner anger. Xuan Chang did not think of anything else, and focused on controlling the second thunder to attack Li Zekun.

The second thunderbolt was caused by Xuan Chang's hasty change of direction, so even at its fastest speed, there was still a slight deviation. Fortunately, the second thunderbolt did not directly hit Li Zekun, but only scorched his already tattered clothes and made them even more tattered.

Successfully avoided the attack of the thunder! Li Zekun was very happy. It was estimated that there were not many people like him who could be struck by thunder. If it were not for Ran, there would not be so many people killed by thunder. This time, avoiding the thunder also made Li Zekun understand a truth. As long as the preparation is sufficient, any hidden danger can be avoided!

After failing again, Xuan Chang frantically urged the true energy in his body to speed up the attack speed and power of the third heavenly thunder. He swore to kill Li Zekun, but he did not realize that he had lost his rationality and calmness in the battle with Li Zekun!

Being calm and rational is essential in a battle! No matter how powerful a madman is, he is still a madman. He cannot see the trap even if it is obvious, because his heart has been taken over by anger or sadness, and he has become their slave. Destruction is his only destination.

"Crack, crack..." The third heavenly thunder suddenly appeared in front of Li Zekun. Li Zekun, who almost didn't react, suddenly stopped, rolled to the right and stood up, but found that the target of the third heavenly thunder was still himself, but it seemed to have become weaker due to his change of position.

"Ah——" The third thunderbolt hit Li Zekun's hands, and he groaned, not sure whether it was comfort or pain. His face had a lot of expressions, including the unhappiness of being unable to move, the pain of being struck by thunder, and the joy of having a big meal. These three expressions appeared alternately on Li Zekun's fair face.

This third thunderbolt was more than twice as strong as the first one. The strong current made Li Zekun's muscles tremble. However, after the thunderbolt was captured by Tian Tun, it stopped storing it and not releasing it. Tian Tun seemed to have woken up and started his only job - swallowing!

Tian Tun swallowed up all the third Heavenly Thunder Force that entered his body without leaving a trace. If Li Zekun hadn't been able to control it, Tian Tun would have emerged from Li Zekun's body and feasted on him in full view of everyone! If that happened, Li Zekun would have become a vessel for others to extract treasures in the near future!

Today, Tian Tun didn't seem very hungry. After swallowing two thunderbolts, he started to slack off. This scared Li Zekun. There were still two more powerful thunderbolts that hadn't come down yet. If he ate his fill, wouldn't he be dead?

"Damn it! Never mind! Let's get on first and talk about it later!" Li Zekun, who had always been very calm, now became impulsive. He believed that there would always be a way out when the time came. There would naturally be a solution at that time, and the solution that he thought of now might not necessarily be useful.

Speed ​​up! Speed ​​up again!

Li Zekun was running and jumping frantically. When Xuan Chang was controlling the fourth heavenly thunder, he still persisted in releasing white lightning flashes. Sometimes he would also roar like a water dragon to serve Li Zekun. Obviously, he was afraid that Li Zekun would get close to him and hurt him with that strange sword.

At this critical moment, Li Zekun no longer hid his intentions. He used the Xuanxin Sword in his hand to block the attacking white lightning flashes and water dragon roars. The Xuanxin Sword in his hand, which was originally connected to his heart and blood, became more closely connected with Li Zekun during continuous use. Li Zekun used it even more skillfully. He could hit anyone he pointed at and stabbed them!

After finally being injured and withstanding all those chaotic attacks, Li Zekun faced another big challenge. The fourth heavenly thunder that held his life and death finally appeared through the air!

"Crack-crack-crack-" The sky was shaken by the fourth thunder. Everyone could see that the power of the five thunders this time was much greater than the one used against Xuan Guang before! This showed that Xuan Chang's strength was not only that, he also had some hidden strength that was not a hostage!

"Come on! The fourth one! Let's see who is better, you or me!" Li Zekun shouted loudly with great passion.

How can one not get excited at this moment?

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be thirty-seven, flaws

Chapter word count: 3993

Li Zekun also knew the power of the fourth heavenly thunder. Without any intention of retreating, he tightly grasped the Xuanxin Sword, with the tip of the sword pointing directly at Xuan Chang.

Seeing the might of the sword in Li Zekun's hand, a trace of greed flashed in Xuan Chang's eyes. If he could get this sword, he wouldn't have to be afraid of close combat with the soul master! No matter how powerful the warlock's long-range attack is, there will be times when the soul master gets close to him. At this time, it depends on the warlock's reaction and coping skills. A warlock without two brushes will not live long.

"Here it comes!" Li Zekun cheered himself up in his heart. Facing Xuan Chang's attack again, he had undergone earth-shaking changes compared to the last time. Last time, he had no power to fight back and could only run away desperately, but now he was able to fight Xuan Chang!

Fate plays tricks on us like this.

The fourth thick heavenly thunder rushed towards Li Zekun's head with endless power. Its rapid movement rolled up wind blades that surrounded the heavenly thunder.

Li Zekun held the Xuanxin Sword high in his right hand and aimed it at the fourth heavenly thunder. The Qi in his body continuously transported the power of his soul, preparing to launch the second sword energy.

"One zhang!"

"Five steps!"

“Three steps!”

"step!"

Li Zekun's eyes were focused on the approaching fourth thunderbolt, calculating the distance and time of contact. Just when there was still one step left, Li Zekun raised the Xuanxin Sword and shot out the second sword energy!

Amid the roar of thunder, a faint sound of breaking through the air was covered up. A flash of white light passed by, and the not-so-bright white light caused the fourth thunder to pause violently, and then it broke into small pieces, and the lightning force continued to surge towards Li Zekun.

"Hmph!" Li Zekun snorted coldly, and the power of his soul immediately covered the Xuanxin Sword and his left fist. After a while of ding-dong, the photo album found that Li Zekun was still standing! He looked at Li Zekun in disbelief. There were two wounds about three feet long on his body, blood gushing out, and the charred skin and flesh emitted a faint white smoke.

"Junior brother!" Xiao Yu shouted worriedly from the audience. If she hadn't seen Li Zekun still standing and her body was very weak, she could really rush up again and fight Xuan Chang who had knocked her away! In her plump body, there was such a heart of love for the Po Sect. The Po Sect was her home and her support.

Now Li Zekun could only stand there obediently. His arms were numb from the thunderbolt and he could not use any strength at all. His legs were also sunk into the marble floor, not even to his knees!

"Still too weak!" Li Zekun smiled bitterly in his heart. Although he had the Xuanxin Sword in his hand and the Tuntian Jue in his body, he was just a little kid holding a giant sword. He could kill people when he was lucky, but once he met a master, not only would he not be able to hurt others, but he would also bring disaster upon himself.

In fact, Li Zekun didn't know that the power of his fourth heavenly thunder was enough to defeat Xuan Guang. It was already very good that he could still stand and take it. All this depended on the uniqueness of the Xuanxin Sword and the power of the soul.

"Junior brother! You really are an indestructible cockroach! How can you survive like this? It's not easy!" Xuan Chang laughed coldly, without any of his previous politeness.

"..." Li Zekun looked up at Xuan Chang, then shifted his gaze to his feet. His arms were able to move, and the soul power in his body was rushing to his legs frantically. With the nourishment of the soul power, Li Zekun's feet also recovered.

"Bang--" Li Zekun gently exerted force with his legs and jumped out of the marble floor, moving his numb limbs. Xuan Chang on the opposite side still did not move, but everyone knew that Xuan Chang was preparing for the fifth heavenly thunder attack!

"Let's continue! Senior brother! You can't be unable to beat me? Don't forget that I'm just a first-rank newcomer!" Li Zekun raised the corners of his mouth slightly, with a look of disdain and contempt on his face, and mocked Xuan Chang with words.

Li Zekun is not a talkative person, but at this time he needs to stimulate Xuan Chang. He wants to use Xuan Chang's loss of control to find a flaw! A flaw that is enough to kill Xuan Chang!

"You! Go to hell!" Xuan Chang was very angry. He was so powerful that even Xuan Guang was defeated easily by him. But now he was wasting time here with a first-grade beast. Wasn't this a slap in his face?

Even though Li Zekun was very powerful, he was only a rookie of the first rank! A first rank versus a third rank, even if he won, it would be dishonorable, not to mention the possibility of losing.

As Xuan Chang cursed, the fifth strongest thunder rolled in the air, and with unparalleled momentum, it once again descended on the duel arena!

"You want me to die? It's not that simple!" Li Zekun would not let himself die. How would he avenge himself if he died? How could he have the face to see the dead Li Keshan!

Li Zekun, who had already released two sword energies, still did not speak. He had two dragon blood pills in his mouth, and it would be bad if he let the secret slip.

"Shua——" Li Zekun threw his legs and ran again, and at the same time, the Xuanxin Sword in his hand released a sword energy without hesitation! He wanted to use this third sword energy to buy time for himself and buy time to get close to Xuan Chang!

The no longer hidden white sword energy used his petite body to collide with the huge fifth heavenly thunder. The two sides approached each other quickly, and Li Zekun ran wildly regardless. He knew that the sword energy could not stop the domineering fifth heavenly thunder, but he could!

"Boom--Hualala--" Although the sword energy of the Xuanxin Sword was small in size, its power was no less than that of the Fifth Heavenly Thunder. After colliding with it, it showed a strength that was definitely not something that its size could express. Even so, a part of the Fifth Heavenly Thunder still avoided the attack of the sword energy and rushed towards Li Zekun.

"What a good sword! From today on, he will change his name and surname!" Xuan Chang kept praising in his heart. Although Li Zekun dodged the most powerful part of the fifth thunder, the power of the remaining thunder was still not something he could withstand with his mere first-grade strength.

Xuan Chang had a very good plan. As long as Li Zekun died, the Xuanxin Sword would be in his pocket, and he would be even more powerful when implementing the plan. However, his ideas were always hit by reality again and again.

Thunder flashed in the sky, Ze Kun was running wildly on the ground, Xuan Chang's hand seals were flying on the opposite side, and an unprecedented life-and-death battle was about to begin!

The speed of the fifth thunder fragment was definitely many times faster than that of Li Zekun. The thunder force that was shattered into the thickness of an arm hit Li Zekun's back fiercely, pushing him forward and staggering, but it shortened the distance between him and Xuan Chang. The reason why Li Zekun ignored the threat of the thunder was not because he was not afraid of the residual power of the fifth thunder, but because he had the help of Tian Tun! This level of attack was not enough for Tian Tun to eat. He only needed to control Tian Tun and didn't need to worry about the rest.

Xuan Chang and the audience saw the fragments of thunder hitting Li Zekun fiercely. Li Zekun also cooperated by moving forward, but he did not react except stumbling a few steps, as if he was not hurt at all. This puzzled Xuan Chang and the audience. Could it be that Li Zekun was not afraid of thunder? If so, he should not have been blasted into charcoal by the Nine Heavens Thunder Control Technique before!

Everyone was troubled by numerous confusions, but Li Zekun, the person involved, had no chance to explain the reasons to them.

The five thunders that struck the top of the head were all over, and the remaining black clouds rolling in the sky were slowly retreating. I don’t know if there will be another chance to appear in the world again.

The distance between Li Zekun and Xuan Chang has been shortened to two meters. This time, Xuan Chang surprisingly did not make any move to stop Li Zekun from approaching. He just kept changing his hand seals. It is unknown what kind of moves he was preparing, but it would definitely not be weaker than the Five Thunders.

"Huh!?" Li Zekun frowned in confusion. After he stepped within a distance of two meters, he suddenly felt some subtle changes in the air around him, and the changes became more and more severe as the distance shortened.

Suddenly, Li Zekun, who was watching Xuan Chang performing a spell, understood what was going on. Xuan Chang was preparing a water spell. As a sorcerer who mobilized the five elements of heaven and earth, mobilizing the five elements of the surroundings was the premise for them to launch a powerful attack. Without the help of the five elements, their attacks could not be called attacks at all, but just tickling. But a sorcerer with the five elements of power, as long as he was not attacked by the opponent, he was the master of heaven and earth, and all the power of life and death was in his hands!

The increasingly clear condensation of water molecules gave Li Zekun an ominous premonition. He knew that a greater danger was approaching! But as a son of the Li family, he remembered his father's teachings firmly - take the first step, don't hesitate, and never look back until victory!

Never look back until victory!

As expected, Li Zekun noticed the faint smile on Xuan Chang's lips. He couldn't help but feel a little sad for Xuan Chang. If it were any other expert, they would definitely find something wrong and dodge immediately, making Xuan Chang's attack invalid. But Li Zekun wanted to give Xuan Chang a false impression! He wanted to reveal one flaw after another, so that Xuan Chang would rush towards the flaws, so that he would have a chance to kill Xuan Chang!

The flaw is actually a bottomless trap!

Li Zekun pretended not to know and soon he was ten feet away from Xuan Chang, and the fourth sword energy was ready!

At this time, Xuan Chang, who had a relaxed look, suddenly became serious. The spell he was going to perform was not that simple. Besides, the continuous high-level spells also put a lot of pressure on him. He just kept holding on. Xuan Chang, who had always wanted to get rid of Li Zekun, realized that he had been fooled by this newcomer. He had set a trap for himself without knowing it, making him spend a lot of energy to perform spells to kill him, and then he took out various treasures again and again to escape the call of death.

So insidious!

Xuan Chang, who finally figured it out, gave Li Zekun a three-word evaluation. It was fair, but a little extreme. Li Zekun was not sinister, but was good at using his brain. Xuan Chang, who was originally very smart, fell into a series of traps because he did not pay enough attention to Li Zekun, but this did not mean that Xuan Chang had no chance to kill Li Zekun. As long as the timing was right, he could still kill Li Zekun in an instant!

“Hehe! Let’s see how long you can be so arrogant! This time, I’ll give you a good meal!” Xuan Chang’s face was ferocious. He no longer concealed his inner feelings. Li Zekun’s relentless pressure made it unnecessary for him to pretend to be a master. It was just a duel. It was enough to win. The loser had no right to say anything!

"Five steps!" Li Zekun counted silently in his heart. At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and then began to play slowly again.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 38 years old and is seriously injured

Chapter word count: 4023

Facing the moment of life and death, Li Zekun did not use the powerful talismans in the ring. It can be said that as long as he wanted, he could use those talismans to end Xuan Chang's life at any time. Because Li Zekun knew very well that it would be difficult to achieve higher achievements if he relied on external objects to fight. Therefore, Li Zekun, who was carrying a lot, hoped to fight for a piece of heaven and earth that belonged to him without the help of other external objects, just with this sharp sword and two fists!

"Four steps!" Looking at Xuan Chang who was so close in front of him, Li Zekun's heart beat violently. The tip of the sword in his hand pointed directly at Xuan Chang, which was less than two steps away.

Xuan Chang, who had been preparing all the time, saw that the time was ripe. He suddenly paused in his movements, then raised his hands, drew an arc in the air, and stopped in front of his chest.

As Xuan Chang's gestures changed, Li Zekun, who was trapped in the encirclement, suddenly found that the water molecules around him were rushing towards him, like ropes, wrapping him up.

"Dragon!" Xuan Chang shouted loudly, and pushed his hands forward. The ropes that were originally wrapped around Li Zekun suddenly turned into a huge dragon! The strong and powerful body tightly wrapped around Li Zekun, making him unable to move.

Jiaolong Circling, a third-grade skill in Yuanshui Jue that surpasses the fourth-level attacks of Water Dragon Howl, Ice Shooting, and Five Thunders! Jiaolong Circling, as the name suggests, uses the entanglement power of the dragon to bind the enemy, wrapping them up layer by layer, and finally strangle them to death! It is a very powerful skill that combines attack and defense. The fourth-level attack Jiaolong Circling is also the highest level of skill that Xuanchang, a third-grade seventh-level strength, can perform, and after such a fourth-level attack is performed, there will also be some side effects.

"Ha!" Li Zekun, who was trapped by the dragon, felt that the space around him was getting smaller and smaller, and the pressure was multiplied, much stronger than the previous five thunders. Li Zekun, who was not experienced in combat, was a little impatient, and the Xuanxin Sword in his hand also slashed at the dragon in front of him, hoping to escape.

Li Zekun tried every possible way but still couldn't get out. Except for the sword energy of the Xuanxin Sword, which he was reluctant to try, none of his attacks could break the dragon's circle. Even the Xuanxin Sword could only penetrate the dragon's body at best, but the holes were then filled up by the surrounding water molecules, which was like trying to cut off the water with a knife but the water only flowed faster.

"Haha, junior brother, do you have any surprises for me this time?" Xuan Chang, who was controlling the Jiaolong circling, smiled proudly. Apart from being very wary of the sword energy of the Xuanxin Sword, nothing else posed a threat to him.

Li Zekun, who was trapped by the dragon, ignored Xuan Chang, lowered the Xuanxin Sword in his hand, and tried to make his breathing steady. He told himself in his heart to stay calm, because only by being rational and calm could he find a way to survive in difficult situations.

Li Zekun calmed down and began to resist the power of Jiaolong Rao while thinking about countermeasures.

Jiaolong Rao uses its entanglement force to trap and kill the enemy, and it has the characteristic of being long and endless. Unless one has a strong force that can directly burst Jiaolong Rao, it will directly penetrate like Li Zekun's sword energy and will not have much effect at all.

The only way is to use clever tricks to overcome the opponent's tricks!

Li Zekun's eyes widened and he jumped up suddenly. He wanted to go to the vital point where the dragon was circling to check it out!

"Roar, roar--" The dragon would never let Li Zekun walk around freely while being entangled by it. With its roars, it kept shrinking the remaining space for Li Zekun.

Li Zekun jumped up but didn't find anything special. Everywhere he looked, he saw dragons made of water elements. Their strong and powerful bones revealed their extraordinary strength.

After returning empty-handed, Li Zekun clenched the Xuanxin Sword and fiercely stabbed it into the "flesh" between the dragon's hard scales. The vivid dragon actually roared in pain and accelerated its body retraction. Once the Xuanxin Sword entered the body, Li Zekun had no intention of pulling it out again. Li Zekun wanted to try the method of breaking the surface.

Li Zekun thought that since Jiaolong Rao was formed by water elements and could automatically and quickly fill the gap, it meant that the water elements were constantly flowing, otherwise it would be impossible to fill the gap quickly. After confirming this, Li Zekun gradually became confident. He inserted the Xuanxin Sword into it, held the sword in his right hand and began to shake it slowly.

At first, Li Zekun just stirred that spot gently, and later, with a brighter mind, he increased the intensity and drew circles on the dragon's body. The extremely sharp Xuanxin Sword cut quickly, making it impossible for the damaged area to replenish energy in time, and there was a gap without water elements!

Blank! This is where the dragon came out of the cage!

Putting aside the worry in his heart, Li Zekun used the power of his soul to resist the dragon that was wrapping around him tighter and tighter, while his right hand accelerated the drawing of circles, cutting the dragon's flesh and expanding the results of the battle.

Xuan Chang, who was two steps away, saw that Li Zekun could actually come up with such a strange trick, and couldn't help but laugh bitterly in his heart. What on earth was he doing? How could his tricks be broken by the method thought up by this newcomer? Was this Li Zekun born to be his enemy?

Helpless Xuan Chang had to control the dragon to intensify its entanglement, trying to break through Li Zekun's endurance before he broke through.

The pressure on Li Zekun suddenly doubled. He gritted his teeth, stretched out his left hand, and held up the shrinking dragon while surrounded by the white soul power. The crackling sound of friction made people grit their teeth, and finally the dragon's shrinkage decreased.

After the effort, the blank space had returned to the size of a face, just enough to see Xuan Chang outside slowly moving backwards, as if he was afraid that his movement would affect the control of the dragon.

Advanced spells often require various restrictions when performing them. Some spells cannot be moved, and some spells cannot stop changing their hand seals. Each spell is different, but what is certain is that the higher the level of the spell, the higher the restrictions and requirements.

Xuan Chang retreated five or six steps, sweating profusely. It was difficult for him to control the water dragon with his strength, and he had to move back to ensure his safety distance, which increased his pressure by nearly one-fold! Xuan Chang stopped and looked at the slowly expanding blank space. He really wanted to shoot out a white thunder flash, otherwise Li Zekun would either lose all his previous efforts or be seriously injured. Anyway, there was no benefit. But now, it was good enough for him to persist in finishing the dragon smoothly.

Li Zekun, who was stirring vigorously, was also sweating profusely, but he was sweating profusely because he was tired from the heat. How could such a strong physical activity not be tiring? But in order to get out alive, he had to persevere no matter how tired he was. Li Zekun gritted his teeth and hated secretly in his heart that if he got out, he must beat Xuan Chang half-cooked and throw him out to feed the dogs!

Soon, when Li Zekun expanded the gap to the length and width of one step, Li Zekun realized that the opportunity had come. If he didn't go out at this time, it would be a waste of time and energy.

He did it as soon as he thought of it. After turning quickly a few times, Li Zekun jumped out of the encirclement of the dragon.

"Humph! Do you think you can escape my attack so easily?" Xuan Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes flashed with brilliance. How could he, who is so shrewd and calculating, not have a second plan? [http://WWW.]

Xuan Chang gritted his teeth and suddenly separated his hands, which had been clenched together. Correspondingly, Jiaolong Rao's body also noticed the change and began to shrink towards the middle, and once again stopped Li Zekun who was about to escape.

"Not good!" Li Zekun thought to himself. He didn't know what other purposes this Jiaolong Rao had. He only knew that Jiaolong Rao would definitely bring more dangerous attacks!

Li Zekun's guess was correct, the power of this dragon was not just its entanglement ability, but the self-destruction of its energy-filled body!

“The dragon circles around, and is smashed to pieces! Explode! Explode! Explode!” After saying 'explode' three times in a row, Xuan Chang finally felt relieved. He no longer had to control the laborious dragon circling around. The dragon's self-explosion was at such a close distance that Li Zekun could not escape!

Xuan Chang, who put safety first, quickly cast defensive spells such as water shield and lightning shield on himself, and tried to distance himself as much as possible. I don't know if Xuan Chang was really unlucky today, because every time he was forced to the edge of the duel field by Li Zekun, he had nowhere to retreat.

Li Zekun was extremely angry after being entangled by the dragon. He wanted to use force but had no point to use. He wanted to attack but it had no effect. He wanted to escape, but the dragon kept him firmly in his sight. He couldn't just wait to be blown to death, right?

In desperation, Li Zekun reached out and took out a talisman, and slapped the third-grade talisman thick earth shield on his body. An earthy yellow light spread out, and it was so bright under the wrapping of the dragon.

As long as you are alive, you will have firewood to burn!

"Another third-grade talisman?! How many treasures does this kid have in his hand? Is this game over yet?" Xuan Chang was very angry. How many times had he missed the opportunity to kill Li Zekun in an instant because of the appearance of these talismans one after another?

“No way? Another third-grade talisman? How many good things does Li Zekun have in his hand? How come such a dark horse appears now!?” Voices of approval also appeared in the audience.

"This junior brother is really mysterious! I wonder how many treasures he hasn't taken out yet!" When Xiao Yu saw the appearance of the khaki color, the stone in her heart fell to the ground. She thought that she was also a third-grade strength but was chopped away by Xuan Chang's palm, and the junior brother Li Zekun was now threatening Xuan Chang's life.

This is the difference!

As soon as the third-grade talisman thick earth shield was activated, Li Zekun's pressure was immediately reduced a lot. Looking at the brown thick earth shield emitting strong fluctuations, Li Zekun stepped back slightly, holding the sword in his right hand, intending to use the same method to escape from the encirclement of the dragon in the shortest time.

Unfortunately, Li Zekun's Xuanxin Sword had just touched the dragon when a violent explosion blew Li Zekun high into the air. He spun several times in the air before falling heavily to the ground.

The explosive power of the third-grade fourth-level magic Jiaolong Rao was extremely powerful. Even with the protection of the third-grade talisman thick earth shield, Li Zekun was still seriously injured. The thick earth shield that was originally powerful had long disappeared. Li Zekun's clothes had become tattered, and his body was covered with scars. The wounds that were deep enough to see the bones were bleeding. Li Zekun just lay on the ground without any movement, but his right hand was just holding the Xuanxin Sword, as if he was unconscious.

"Junior brother!" Xiao Yu couldn't help but want to go up, but because of the explosion just now, they were already quite far away from the arena. By the time she and others arrived, Li Zekun had already slowly crawled up from the ground.

"Cough! Cough! Bah! I'm not dead yet!" Li Zekun knelt on one knee, raised his head, and said in a voice as cold as ice. There was an astonishing murderous look in his eyes!

"Oh no! The Minghuang poisonous seed!" A scream from the ring made Li Zekun realize something, but it was too late.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be thirty-nine, tragic victory

Chapter word count: 4302

The violent explosion just now caused Li Zekun to suffer serious injuries. The Minghuang poison that had not yet fully recovered in his body immediately broke out, trying to take the opportunity to occupy Li Zekun's body and become its new master.

The seriously injured Li Zekun felt that his internal organs had changed positions, and his limbs were out of control. The explosion also impacted his head, and a streak of blood flowed from the top of his head. The Minghuang poison species that took advantage of the opportunity immediately launched an offensive, wanting to occupy this body, but with the help of Yuan Qian, Li Zekun hurriedly circulated the power of his soul and suppressed the restlessness of the Minghuang poison species with the help of Tuntian.

But this was only suppression. A part of the Minghuang poison that had spread out earlier quickly penetrated into Li Zekun's muscles and bones, causing some changes in Li Zekun's body without his knowledge.

Affected by the Minghuang poison, Li Zekun's personality also changed slightly. His red eyes flickered with bloodthirsty killing desire, and his previous clear and bright appearance had long disappeared without a trace.

Li Zekun, who was kneeling on one knee, suddenly jumped up, like a gust of wind, swept through the space and came in front of Xuan Chang, his speed increased by more than half! Xuan Chang, who had not yet reacted, was immediately surrounded by the storm-like "Monument-Splitting Fist".

"Monument-Splitting Fist!!!" Li Zekun roared loudly. The entry-level Monument-Splitting Fist made him much more powerful than any third-grade martial arts technique. This made many people in the audience ashamed, and they all said that the gap between people was still very large.

"Bang bang bang--" Li Zekun's left fist smashed hard on Xuan Chang's thunder shield, like beating a drum.

The Xuanxin Sword that had been in Li Zekun's right hand was not idle either. It was used by Li Zekun with the Liebei Fist. For a moment, it was full of vigor and power. [http://WWW.]

During this time of being beaten, Xuan Chang did not forget to continue preparing for the attack. The lightning shield was already flickering due to the blows from Li Zekun who was as strong as an ox, and he had to be on guard against the Xuanxin Sword that could break through the lightning shield and enter the water shield at any time and hurt him.

Right now! Li Zekun's swift and fierce moves suddenly changed, and the Xuanxin sword in his right hand changed from stabbing to stabbing, fiercely piercing Xuan Chang who was hiding inside the two layers of turtle shells.

"Puchi!" The two layers of defense collapsed instantly. The powerful force of thunder and lightning also slowed down Li Zekun's movements. As his body slowed down, Xuan Chang took a step back and a flash of white lightning shot out from his hand!

"ah!"

"ah!"

The two of them couldn't help but screamed in pain at the same time. Li Zekun's Xuanxin Sword pierced Xuan Chang's left arm, and the white lightning flash hit Li Zekun's stomach completely. Fortunately, Li Zekun reacted quickly enough and moved his body to the right at the critical moment, avoiding the important organs of his body, but a large piece of flesh and blood was still scraped away by the white lightning flash.

"Go to hell!" Xuan Chang's right hand seal flipped and paused, and another white lightning flashed, but this time it was aimed at Li Zekun's chest!

"Hmph!" Li Zekun snorted angrily. Xuan Chang's murderous intention was too strong. He wanted to kill him at this time, so he couldn't spare his life! His heart moved at will, and the fifth sword energy erupted!

The Xuanxin Sword was still stuck in Xuan Chang's arm. With this sudden attack, it pierced Xuan Chang's arm and injured Xuan Chang's thigh before it stopped.

Li Zekun knew that he could not avoid Xuan Chang's attack, so he made up his mind, clenched his left fist, and recharged his soul power, and without thinking twice, he aimed at Bai Lei and shot forward.

"Bang——" The close-range collision and the huge energy carried Li Zekun backwards, and Li Zekun just happened to pull back the Xuanxin Sword with force.

Li Zekun retreated seven or eight steps and barely stood up using the Xuanxin Sword to support his body, while Xuan Chang opposite him fell to one knee on the ground because of a serious thigh injury, and blood stained the marble floor under his feet red.

"Hey, Li Zekun, you are really powerful! But you haven't defeated me yet!" Xuan Chang's right hand tightly grasped his severely injured left arm, pressed a few acupuncture points on his shoulder to stop the bleeding, and then simply treated his thigh. This was probably the most serious injury he had received in the duel arena.

"Defeat? Just go to hell!" Li Zekun raised his head and stared at Xuan Chang fiercely. He took a step but found that he didn't move. He had no choice but to stare at Xuan Chang.

"Haha, you can't move, right? But I can! This is where the Soul Sect is stronger than the Spirit Sect!" After Xuan Chang finished speaking, he actually sat down on the ground and no longer pretended to be a master.

The audience was very quiet at this time. Everything happened too fast. When everyone reacted, the two actually started chatting! However, they could not agree with the content of the chat. The two lions who were recuperating would eventually fight to the death, continuing the immortal legend that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.

"Really? Do you really think I can't move?" Li Zekun said disdainfully. His body recovers many times faster than that of ordinary people. In the same amount of time, Li Zekun believes that he will definitely be the first to recover.

In fact, both of them are at the end of their strength, waiting to catch their breath and launch a final attack! The final blow will determine the outcome!

"Do you feel your body is getting colder?" Li Zekun suddenly asked with concern.

"Huh?" Xuan Chang had this feeling when asked by Li Zekun, and he immediately became alert. Could it be that this kid had given me something?

"Haha, it's okay, it's just a very corrosive poison! You won't die immediately, but you will be tortured to death slowly!" Li Zekun continued his psychological attack. He wanted to distract Xuan Chang's attention so that he would have a chance.

"Torture me to death? Haha, I think you should die first!" Xuan Chang's eyes were also red, the severe pain made him unbearable. He did not have a strong physique like a soul master. It was not something that ordinary people could do to be able to speak well after suffering such a degree of injury.

Xuan Chang, who was sitting on the ground, was now desperately mobilizing the true energy in his body and forming seals with one hand. He wanted to solve this major problem in his heart once and for all!

The dark clouds in the sky began to surge again, and a bolt of lightning soon rushed towards Li Zekun.

"Haha, another bolt of thunder? You know it's useless to me!" Li Zekun was very happy in his heart after he said this. The dragon blood pill he swallowed just now had not yet fully taken effect. If he let Tuntian absorb some of the power of heavenly thunder at this time, he would have nothing to worry about.

"Hehe! Just wait!" How could Xuan Chang not know that Li Zekun was pretending? These five thunders might not have had a fatal effect on him at the beginning, but it was different now. Both of them were seriously injured and unable to move. At this time, let alone the five thunders, even if three thunders shattered his body, it could still kill Li Zekun!

However, the careful Xuan Chang was afraid that Li Zekun still had something like the third-grade talisman thick earth shield in his hand. In that case, it would be a waste of a great opportunity! So for the sake of insurance, Xuan Chang chose the Five Thunders Blast. If his left arm had not been disabled, this time the magic would have been the Dragon Circumvention.

Maybe it was God's blessing. If the dragon really happened again, Li Zekun's life would have really ended here.

"Crack--" The first heavenly thunder fell, and Li Zekun still used the Xuanxin Sword as a guide to transport the first heavenly thunder to the Tuntian in his body.

Li Zekun once again performed the skill of swallowing the thunder, which made everyone drop their jaws. After taking the second thunder without any damage, Li Zekun actually burped in a funny way, as if he had eaten a big meal. This made Xuan Chang's back cold. How could this person be a human being? Who would have nothing to do but swallow the power of thunder? Swallowing is fine, but can he also burp like he is full? ! ! This is the first time Xuan Chang has seen such a thing in his life, and he has never heard of such a strange person!

Later, Li Zekun was nicknamed a foodie because he could devour any form of attack to varying degrees and transform it into his own soul power.

The power of the third heavenly thunder was already very great. Li Zekun did not dare to be careless and swallow any more heavenly thunder. He moved his trembling legs step by step towards Xuan Chang. The Xuanxin Sword in his hand emitted a faint cold light, which made Xuan Chang feel like he was falling into an ice cellar.

Xuan Chang hurriedly controlled the arrival of the third thunderbolt. He was really scared now. If Li Zekun got close to him, he had no other choice this time. Multiple spellcasting, continuous injuries and the invasion of the Minghuang poison made his body extremely weak. He gritted his teeth to release this time's five thunderbolts. As long as the release was completed, regardless of victory or defeat, Xuan Chang's first reaction would definitely be to faint on the ground and lose consciousness.

With the help of Dragon Blood Pill and Swallowing Heaven, Li Zekun recovered a little bit of strength, and the belief of forcing himself to end Xuan Chang made his somewhat fuzzy brain keep functioning. The soul power in his body quickly reached all parts of his body, repairing the damage.

"The third one! Here it comes!" Li Zekun said lightly, his eyes a little blurred.

Li Zekun waved his sword to block the third heavenly thunder. At the same time, Tuntian was running at full power in his body, absorbing the power of thunder and lightning that attacked Li Zekun's body, thereby reducing the harm to him.

After the third heavenly thunder, Li Zekun was still standing, but white smoke was coming out of his clothes or flesh. This time, Li Zekun couldn't help but spit out blood after being attacked.

"Not dead yet!!!" Xuan Chang cursed in a low voice, thinking that Li Zekun had really embarrassed him, but he still believed that he was powerful enough to be struck by lightning. He believed that he would be the winner in the end! It was him, Xuan Chang!

"The fourth one! Here it comes!" Li Zekun muttered drowsily. He could no longer see clearly what was in front of him.

This time, Li Zekun didn't dare to resist, he sent out the sixth sword energy towards the fourth thunder in the sky!

This was the original limit of his sword energy, but today was different. Today, Li Zekun ate two dragon blood pills and swallowed some lightning power. He still had the seventh sword energy left to emit, but its power was indeed greatly reduced.

“Boom—” After the fourth heavenly thunder was partially offset by the sword energy, it hit Li Zekun again, knocking him to his knees on the ground.

“Ah——” Holding the Xuanxin Sword tightly, Li Zekun slowly stood up with the support of the Xuanxin Sword.

"You! Die! Go! Go!" Li Zekun said word by word, the tip of the Xuanxin Sword pointing directly at Xuan Chang who was ten feet away.

“Swoosh—”

“Crack—”

Li Zekun's extreme sword energy and Xuan Chang's fifth heavenly thunder shot towards each other at the same time. Both of them had no strength to escape. However, before the sword energy hit Xuan Chang's chest, a golden light flashed quickly on Xuan Chang's forehead, and then Xuan Chang was knocked away by the sword energy without being penetrated.

Chen Ming, who was standing on a high place and watching the duel, felt a tremor in his heart, and an ominous premonition gradually formed in his mind.

"Boom--" The fifth heavenly thunder, which had lost Xuan Chang's control, deviated a little helplessly and slammed into Li Zekun five steps away, pushing Li Zekun's already shaky body forward several steps and almost falling down.

Li Zekun raised his head and vaguely saw a figure lying under the ring. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he said in a voice that only he could hear: "I won!"

Just like that, Li Zekun lost consciousness, but his body did not fall down. He maintained the posture of a winner, welcoming the victory that belonged to him!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be forty, rests

Chapter word count: 3923

The two fought with all their might in the final blow, which ended with Xuan Chang fainting off the stage, and Li Zekun, who was covered in wounds, fainted while standing. In the eyes of most people, Li Zekun had no chance of winning this duel, but he unexpectedly won, which once again verified the famous saying that everything is possible.

As soon as the result of the victory came out, Xiao Yu and others could no longer hold back and went to see Li Zekun's condition. Xuan Chang was also carried away by the Soul Sect's people.

"Junior brother! How are you?" Xiao Yu looked at Li Zekun, who was covered in scars, and his heart ached uncontrollably. He didn't know where to touch Li Zekun.

"..." What returned to her was Li Zekun's silence with his eyes closed.

“Junior brother! Say something!” the person next to him interrupted and touched Li Zekun’s nose. When he felt that he was still breathing, he gave everyone a look that showed he was still alive.

"Hey - you..." The buddy poked Li Zekun lightly with his finger, and when Li Zekun was about to say something, he fell down in the direction of his force.

"Junior brother!" Everyone exclaimed. They originally thought that Li Zekun was just resting because he was tired, but they didn't expect that he had already fainted!

However, Li Zekun's tenacity won everyone's admiration. Victory is not the most important thing. The most important thing is his unremitting and unswerving spirit! And in the path of cultivation, the most lacking is this spirit! With it, it is equivalent to half of the success.

"Quick! Carry him away! Go find the abbot!" Xiao Yu and the others came to their senses and hurriedly carried Li Zekun to find Chen Ming, the abbot of Po Sect.

Just as everyone was busy carrying Li Zekun off the duel stage, a voice made everyone's face show surprise.

“No need!” A tall figure appeared in front of them, waved his hand and sucked the unconscious Li Zekun into his arms. The man was none other than the head of the Po Sect - Chen Ming.

"Master! Please save him quickly! He won for our Po Sect!" Xiao Yu said anxiously.

Chen Ming glanced at Xiao Yu and nodded slightly as a response. Then he put his right hand on Li Zekun's arm to check his injury.

"Don't worry, he won't die!" Chen Ming said lightly, his eyes swept across Xiao Yu, and then he took Li Zekun away, leaving behind the stunned people of Po Zong.

"This... just left like that?"

"If we don't leave like this, what else can we do? Don't worry about it. Li Zekun won't die anyway! We, the Po Sect, even won the duel! Haha, don't you think we can hold our heads high from now on? We have to celebrate!"

"Yes! Let's celebrate!"

"celebrate……"

This group of heartless guys were soon overwhelmed by the joy of victory and forgot about the seriously injured Li Zekun. In fact, all they wanted was a victory. It didn't matter who defeated the Soul Sect. What mattered was that there was such a person who would stop the Soul Sect from being bullied by the Soul Sect.

And Li Zekun has since become such a person. Among the Xuan generation and below, he is the number one in the Po Sect and even the number one in the Xuanxin Sect!

"I hope he's okay!" Xiao Yu glanced at the jubilant people, thought to himself, and then quickly went to find Xuan Yuan to inform him of the victory.

Soon, the news of Li Zekun's victory over Xuan Chang spread throughout the Xuanxin Sect, and the entire Po Sect celebrated. This was a victory that had not happened in many years! Only because of the appearance of Li Zekun, this dream was realized again. The disciples of Po Sect seemed to have seen the rise of Po Sect, and Li Zekun became a popular figure in Xuanxin Sect.

The secret room behind the main hall of Sunset Peak of Po Sect.

"I didn't expect that this kid could actually win!" Chen Ming said with a smile on his face. He had been watching the duel the whole time. As long as the two sides didn't make things too outrageous, he would just turn a blind eye.

Chen Ming put Li Zekun on the stone bed in the secret room. He felt extremely helpless that Li Zekun was seriously injured twice in just two days. But he was also very surprised that he could come back to life every time. Perhaps this was the performance that he should have as the descendant of that person!

Chen Ming put away his thoughts. When he checked Li Zekun's injuries just now, he had figured it out. Li Zekun was not in danger of life or death, but the source of Qi in his body was empty. The wound on Li Zekun's body looked very scary, but now the bleeding has stopped, and the wound has slowly become rosy, which is a sign of wound healing.

Chen Ming was very puzzled. Why did Li Zekun's wound heal so quickly? Why did his strength improve so quickly? He only had one source of Qi in his body. He was an ordinary cultivator. There were too many mysteries about Li Zekun. Chen Ming shook his head and stopped thinking about it. How could the descendants who were related to that person be mediocre?

"Do what you should do!" Chen Ming muttered softly, and a small jade bottle escaped from his arms.

"Two days, two pills!" Chen Ming reluctantly put the healing medicine Huitian Dan into Li Zekun's mouth and left the secret room without looking back. His heart was bleeding. With his strength of the fourth grade and third level, he only had a few Huitian Dan. In just two days, Li Zekun had used up half of them. He hadn't used them for so many years. How could he not feel bad?

But no matter how sad it is, the person still has to be saved. If the elixir is gone, you can get another one, but if a life is lost, it is really gone.

Chen Ming had just closed the stone door of the secret room when the Angel's Tears on Li Zekun's body seemed to sense it and immediately emitted a faint green light, spreading from the chest to all parts of the body, quickly repairing the damaged flesh.

The Huitian Pill melts in the mouth and transforms into pure energy to repair Li Zekun's injured meridians and bones from the inside out.

Time flows by every second.

In the empty sea of ​​consciousness, darkness is the main color, dotted in the distance are faint silver spots, like stars in the night sky, twinkling.

Amidst the flashing white light, Li Zekun appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness. Looking at the tall figure not far ahead, he walked over silently.

"Not dead yet?" Yuan Qian snorted sarcastically when he saw Li Zekun entering the sea of ​​consciousness after falling into a coma.

Li Zekun had a blank expression on his face and said nothing. He knew in his heart that if Yuan Qian hadn't secretly helped him, he would have been lucky to be alive, not to mention winning! Otherwise, he would have been blasted into ashes by Xuan Chang.

"You're lucky!" Yuan Qian turned around, his face frighteningly cold.

"Lucky?" Li Zekun was a little puzzled. Yuan Qian has always been a man who cherishes words. Every word he said seemed to be carefully chosen. Since he said that Li Zekun was lucky, there must be something going on. Li Zekun would definitely feel uncomfortable if he didn't ask clearly.

"Hmph, go check out your energy source!" Yuan Qian didn't want to say more. Not sure if he was angry or what, he just threw down a sentence.

After receiving the instructions, Li Zekun hurried to check his body. What he saw was terrible. His hard-earned Qi source actually had a tiny crack and was almost collapsed! Li Zekun was also secretly shocked. After thinking about it, he immediately understood that if he hadn't had the Dragon Blood Pill in his mouth at that time, coupled with the power of the Heavenly Thunder transformed by the Heavenly Devouring, he would probably be close to death after shooting out the last sword Qi.

The energy source collapsed and shattered. According to Li Zekun's knowledge, no one could cure it. Only a person of the sixth or seventh rank, or even the king or emperor rank, could save his life!

Li Zekun, who was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, couldn't help but feel a little scared. If it weren't for Yuan Qian's help at the critical moment, he would probably have become a corpse now.

"If you want to die, just keep doing this!" Yuan Qian snorted coldly and turned away. The reason why he was so angry was that he did not expect Li Zekun to be so reckless to fight with a third-grade seventh-level warlock, and in the end he fought so hard that he almost let the energy source he had worked so hard to get collapse!

Li Zekun is already Yuan Qian's apprentice and his only friend in this world. The apprentice was disobedient and almost lost his life. As a master, no matter how angry he is, he is still very disappointed in him!

"I... I was wrong!" Li Zekun lowered his stubborn head. He was not a man who would bow his head easily, but he still respected Yuan Qian, his master, very much. Yuan Qian was not only his savior, but also his master, a guide who could help him reach the peak!

"Yeah!" Yuan Qian responded without saying much.

"There's no serious problem with my energy source, right?" Although he knew he was not dead yet, Li Zekun still couldn't let it go. He was really worried that something might go wrong with his energy source, which would be a waste of time.

"There's no big problem with your Qi source. You'll recover after a while of rest!" Yuan Qian turned his head and looked at Li Zekun, paused, and continued, "Your Qi source is half true Qi and half spirit Qi, so it's very dangerous."

"Yes! You told me this before. Both sides need balanced development to live in peace." Li Zekun has a good memory. He remembers every word Yuan Qian said to him.

“Yes! But your strength is too poor! You are only at the first level. Over time, if your strength cannot be improved quickly, the damage you suffer from the distinct distinction between your spirit energy and true energy will become greater and greater, until one day your body can no longer bear it.” Yuan Qian said lightly, without any emotion in his tone, as if he was talking about life and death with a stranger, which had nothing to do with him.

"Ah! You mean..." How could the smart Li Zekun not understand that his body was already harmed by the interaction of the two energies? If it weren't for Yuan Qian's help, how could he have survived until now! ? And Yuan Qian's help was only temporary, and could only barely help Li Zekun survive. After a long time, if his progress did not meet the requirements, the uncontrollable true energy and spirit energy would backfire on his body, causing him to die miserably!

"Yeah!" Yuan Qian said softly and nonchalantly, then fell silent without saying another word, as if he was thinking about something.

Li Zekun was sensible enough not to disturb him. He just stood there quietly and waited.

After a long time, Yuan Qian suddenly said, "Want to live? Start practicing your Qi now! The Qi and Po Qi in your body have lost balance because of this duel."

"Yes!" Li Zekun responded obediently. He didn't dare to disobey Yuan Qian's words now. He couldn't die yet. He still had a family feud to avenge!

Volume 1: The son of the Li family grows up to be 41, true qi

Chapter word count: 4249

Li Zekun knew that his injuries were serious, and even with the help of Angel's Tears and elixirs, it would take some time to heal, so he calmed down and watched how Yuan Qian taught him to practice true Qi.

"True Qi is the source of a sorcerer's cultivation, and the foundation for mobilizing the five elements between heaven and earth. Without true Qi, a sorcerer is nothing but a waste! But as long as he has true Qi, a sorcerer is the biggest nightmare of a soul master! Just like your battle with Xuan Chang today." Yuan Qian's voice was extremely cold, and Li Zekun felt a little chilly as he listened. When teaching about cultivation, Yuan Qian was always very serious, without the slightest emotional fluctuation.

Perhaps, this is the unique style of a master!

"Now, close your eyes and carefully feel the difference between the true qi and the spirit qi in your body." Yuan Qian pointed out the first point of cultivating spirit qi and true qi as soon as he opened his mouth. For a soul-spirit body like Li Zekun, if he wants to cultivate true qi and spirit qi well, he must clearly distinguish the differences between the two. This is one of the most basic conditions to ensure the peaceful coexistence of the two.

"What can you feel?" Yuan Qian looked at Li Zekun who closed his eyes and concentrated, and nodded slightly and asked.

"Well, spirit, with a sense of wildness and endless explosive power." Li Zekun frowned slightly and spoke after a while. It was obvious that his feeling was very appropriate.

"True Qi." Yuan Qian spat out these two words coldly. So far, he is quite satisfied with Li Zekun.

"Genuine Qi is like a fancy sword dance. It hides enormous power beneath its gentle appearance." Li Zekun's brows relaxed and he said this lightly.

"Good! Your perception is very good! Very appropriate!" Yuan Qian knew that his vision was always very accurate. He saw Li Zekun's extraordinaryness, his diligence and tenacity. He paused and continued, "You already have true energy in your body. Now try to mobilize it and see if you can pull it."

The obedient Li Zekun immediately did as he was told, controlling his invisible thoughts to allow the true qi to move outwards within the rotating qi source.

"Snap--" The true energy pulled by Li Zekun was immediately pulled back by the powerful attraction when it had just walked out a little bit, returning to its original position.

"Damn it!" Li Zekun cursed anxiously.

"Don't be impatient! This is just the first step, and the ones that follow will be more difficult!" Yuan Qian's cold voice reached Li Zekun's ears and calmed the restlessness in his body.

"You must pay attention to the Minghuang poison seed in the future. Part of it has spread to your limbs. Your irritability just now was caused by it. If you don't want to die, calm down!" Yuan Qian looked through Li Zekun's body at the Minghuang poison seed that was ready to move. This has always been one of Li Zekun's biggest hidden dangers. If used well, it can become a deadly weapon. If used poorly, it will definitely be playing with fire and getting burned!

"Yes!" Li Zekun's expression changed slightly, and he wrote down another note for himself in his mind.

"Go on! After drawing it out, let it run along the meridians where the spirit energy flows. We'll talk about it when you can run it for a week!" Yuan Qian didn't want to waste time here. After saying this, his figure disappeared in the silent sea of ​​consciousness.

"Huff, huff - work hard!" Li Zekun took a deep breath. The way to survive in this world is strength. Strength is the scale that controls the world!

Li Zekun worked tirelessly, desperately pulling the Qi in his Qi source out, not afraid that the Qi would be broken and cause greater harm to himself. Anyway, if he failed to practice, he would die, and if he didn't practice well, he would also die. In the end, he would die anyway, so why not try desperately, maybe he could get a glimmer of hope?

Finally, after Li Zekun had fought for five hours, he finally pulled out a trace of Qi that was so weak that it couldn't be any weaker. Looking at this trace of pale white Qi, Li Zekun was so excited that he almost let it go back out. At that moment, Li Zekun didn't dare to be distracted by other things, and concentrated on controlling the Qi to move slowly from the source.

The farther the Qi is from its source, the more effort it takes to move it. After moving it a short while, beads of sweat appeared on Li Zekun's head. Li Zekun gritted his teeth and persisted, moving forward a little bit, but just when he was about to stop and take a breath, the Qi suddenly came alive and rushed out of Li Zekun's control.

"Pah!" The true energy returned to the source of energy and rotated quietly, as if it had never left.

"Oh! Such a failure!" Li Zekun said in annoyance. He had originally dreamed of running the Qi for a full circle for the first time. But he failed after walking such a short distance, which somewhat dealt a great blow to his self-esteem.

"Don't be impatient! Haste won't get you what you want!" Yuan Qian's voice came at the right time and helped Li Zekun again.

"Come again!" Li Zekun roared through gritted teeth and began practicing over and over again.

In this way, Li Zekun kept practicing to circulate the true qi in his body. When he couldn't pull the true qi anymore, he would take a break and practice the spirit qi instead. For him, he was racing against time to snatch his life to survive in this world!

Finally, after countless failures and exhaustion, Li Zekun finally succeeded in circulating the true Qi in his body for a week.

"Success!" Li Zekun opened his eyes happily. He could already feel the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth driven by the true Qi running through his body for a circle entering his body and converting into true Qi, which was stored in the origin.

The small Qi ball finally welcomed his new brother. Li Zekun immediately struck while the iron was hot and completed two more cycles in his body before he opened his eyes with great excitement.

What caught my eye was a tall figure and a cold face.

"Successful?" Yuan Qian asked in a low voice.

"Well! It has been running for three cycles, and I can feel the true energy entering the energy source!" Although Li Zekun was happy in his heart, he didn't dare to show it on his face. If he was discovered by Yuan Qian, he would definitely give him a severe blow. This is just the lowest level situation. There will definitely be higher requirements later!

"Okay! Let the true Qi enter your body. This is the first step you need to take." Yuan Qian looked at Li Zekun who had already stood up, and said with the attitude of a strict teacher producing an excellent student.

"From now on, you have to pay attention to adjusting the speed of practicing your true Qi and spiritual Qi! Try to pay attention to the balance between the two, otherwise... you know the consequences!" After Yuan Qian finished speaking, he moved his head to another direction.

"Yeah! I understand!" Li Zekun answered affirmatively. He certainly knew the consequences of disobeying orders. Others would never find such a good opportunity even with a lantern, so he would not waste it.

"Well..." After Li Zekun finished speaking, Yuan Qian fell into thought, as if he was weighing something.

After a moment, Yuan Qian spoke again, but this time his words made Li Zekun's heart beat violently with joy.

“Now you can be considered to be cultivating both true Qi and spiritual Qi at the same time. I will not say much about other matters. From today on, you should practice the first-grade technique of Heaven-Swallowing Art!” Yuan Qian said as if he had made some big decision, which made Li Zekun hesitate.

"First-grade martial arts?" Although Tianjue was not an ordinary martial arts, others were high-level martial arts that required the life-and-death struggle of the third grade. Could his martial arts of this grade be used outside?

"What's wrong with a first-grade martial arts technique? Do you think that the first-grade martial arts technique of Tianjian Jue is not good? Let me tell you, his first-grade technique is equivalent to the third-grade high-level martial arts here!" Yuan Qian hit Li Zekun so hard that he dared not say a word.

"In that case, that's good! That's good!" Li Zekun said "that's good" twice in a row before he stood up obediently and listened to Yuan Qian's next arrangement.

"The first-grade Heaven Swallowing Art requires vitality as a foundation. Without vitality, it cannot be performed! Therefore, you need to convert the soul power in your body into vitality to use." Yuan Qian looked at the excited expression on Li Zekun's face and continued without any reaction, "However, because there are too many impurities in your body, you can't store the converted vitality at all. This is not something you can use often. When you reach the fourth grade, the impurities in your body will be reduced to a very low level before you can store a certain amount of vitality for your use."

"Doesn't that mean that he can't help me with my cultivation now?" Li Zekun said somewhat unhappily.

"No! It is useful! But you have to use it immediately after converting your vital energy, so that you can perform the first-grade skill of Heaven-Swallowing Art! Do you understand?" Yuan Qian immediately denied it, and then explained the specific situation to Li Zekun.

"Yeah!" Thinking that he would have an extra life-saving trick in the future and no longer have to rely entirely on sword energy, Li Zekun's spirits obviously improved a lot. However, this requires the conversion of vital energy, which is a *troublesome thing. Not only does it consume the power of the soul, but it is also hard to say whether it will succeed or not. But when it comes to life and death, who cares about waste and success rate? You have to try it if you have the chance! Otherwise, you will die miserably!

"Okay! You should start practicing the first-grade method of Tianyan Jue now! You should follow the steps, don't stick to the old ways, and allow for some breakthroughs! Also remember, Tianyan Jue is powerful, but it takes time to practice. Don't rush for quick success, it won't do you any good! But don't practice too slowly, unless you're tired of living!" Yuan Qian's contradictory words made Li Zekun depressed. What on earth is this for? One moment it's a volcano, the next moment it's an ice cave, are you going to let people live!

From then on, a boring activity was added to Li Zekun's life in the sea of ​​consciousness - practicing the first-grade Heaven-Swallowing Technique!

But in order to survive and gain strength, Li Zekun once again chose to be strong and chose to use diligence and hard work to get what he wanted.

One day later, Li Zekun, who was already familiar with the first-level Tianjue technique, sat cross-legged on the ground with a frown on his face. He was trying to figure out how to transform the spirit energy and true energy in his body into vital energy!

According to the idea of ​​Heaven-Swallowing Art, the first step Li Zekun needs to do is to fuse the spirit energy and true energy together, and then find a way to purify and integrate the true energy and spirit energy after the fusion, and finally form that extremely pure energy existence - Yuan Qi!

But this first step stumped Li Zekun.

After completing the fixed training of true qi and soul qi every day, Li Zekun would practice the Heaven-Swallowing Art for a period of time before fusing the true qi and soul qi, hoping to transform them into vital energy as soon as possible!

When two energies with very different properties meet, it is very good if there is no violent collision or explosion. Want to live in peace? That is not something that can be achieved by simply adding one plus one.

Li Zekun controlled the true qi and soul qi to separate a strand, looking at the white but obviously different energies in front of him, Li Zekun carefully controlled the two to slowly approach each other. As the distance shortened, Li Zekun could clearly feel the pressure increasing, and the two energies were also mutually exclusive.

Withstand the pressure and rush forward! Li Zekun tried hard to bring the true qi and the spirit qi closer together. Finally, when Li Zekun was sweating profusely, the true qi and the spirit qi were successfully connected! The exhausted Li Zekun did not see the phenomenon of the fusion of the two energies, but instead launched a fierce struggle at the point of contact, and they fought back and forth happily.

This really worried Li Zekun, and he began to think helplessly.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Forty-Two, Fusion

Number of words in this chapter: 3999

Li Zekun, lost in thought, began to analyze the existence of these two energy bodies. In the final analysis, both true qi and soul qi are a kind of energy between heaven and earth. Since there are two kinds of true qi and soul qi, there must be other forms of energy. Li Zekun was thinking, can it be understood that all forms of energy are transformed from a kind of original energy?

When Li Zekun thought of this, he suddenly felt a flash of inspiration in his mind, but he didn't catch it. However, he knew that he was not too far from the truth.

The same original energy differentiates into Qi, Po Qi and other energy forms, so this original energy must be the most primitive and pure energy! When it differentiates, it is mixed with other things and changes its original characteristics, forming today's Qi and Po Qi!

"Yes!" Li Zekun couldn't help but shout out. He finally knew what the flash of inspiration he wanted was.

According to Li Zekun's thinking, it should be understood in this way. Since the original energy is the purest energy, can we think that Yuan Qi is this kind of energy? Or it can be said to be a kind of original energy!

Think about it the other way around, that is to say, remove all the things mixed in the true Qi and the soul Qi, or remove the different parts, and what remains is the energy that can be integrated into the Yuan Qi!

Now that Li Zekun has decided on the overall idea, what he needs to consider is how to purify the true Qi and the spirit Qi separately and remove the impurities in them?

On this issue, Li Zekun fell into another puzzle.

"How is it?" Yuan Qian suddenly appeared beside Li Zekun and asked indifferently.

"I have an idea, but I've encountered a big problem." Li Zekun felt a little sad when he saw Yuan Qian appear. Whenever he encountered troubles, there was always someone who would lend a helping hand, sometimes it was very obvious, and sometimes it was hidden.

"Tell me!" Yuan Qian was still very frugal with his words.

"Well, I think..." Li Zekun told Yuan Qian all his thoughts and ideas. There was no change on Yuan Qian's face, but the surprise that flashed in his eyes was not caught by Li Zekun.

"Work hard! True gold is not afraid of fire!" Yuan Qian threw down these words in a lighthearted manner, and his figure disappeared in the distance again. He really came and went without a trace.

"Haha! As a human being, you have to rely on yourself!" Li Zekun laughed bitterly and said self-deprecatingly.

"Real gold is not afraid of fire! It's not afraid of fire!" Li Zekun repeated Yuan Qian's words softly, and suddenly slapped his head. Only then did he realize that Yuan Qian really came to help him, not to show him a dead face.

Real gold is not afraid of fire. The reason why real gold is not afraid of fire is that there are no other impurities in its body, so no matter how fierce the fire burns, real gold will still remain real gold. However, if there are impurities in this real gold, wouldn’t it be possible to remove the dross and retain the essence through the burning of fierce fire?

But where can Li Zekun find this raging fire? He can't just go find a bunch of firewood, light it, and then release the true qi and spirit qi to calcine them separately, right?

Li Zekun, who was lost in thought, felt a sense of irritation in his heart, and his body also became hot. A feeling of depression and a desire to release it through killing came from the depths of his heart.

"Hoohoo—what happened to me?" Li Zekun suddenly woke up and looked at his reaction in surprise. He was suddenly suspicious. Could it be the effect of the Dark Huang Poison? Could it be that the Dark Huang Poison had affected his state of mind?

Li Zekun, who had gradually calmed down, stood up and stretched his stiff body. He remembered that he hadn't practiced the "Monument-Splitting Fist" for a long time, so he immediately performed the "Monument-Splitting Fist" with great vigor. Every punch and every movement was precise to the twisting and stretching of every muscle, and the timing of breathing was precisely controlled without any mistakes.

Now when he was practicing the "Splitting Monument Fist", Li Zekun could clearly feel the difference between himself and before. In the past, he could only have the form, but now he not only has the form, but also the spirit! This is the true essence of martial arts! Feeling unsatisfied, Li Zekun practiced the "Splitting Monument Fist" again. The more he practiced, the happier he became. He could discover some things he had never discovered before after each practice.

Unconsciously, Li Zekun's use and control of strength reached a higher level. Similarly, he also concentrated his spirit better and dispersed it to every part of his body. He attacked when he attacked and defended with all his strength when he defended. Just based on these, Li Zekun felt that his stay in this sea of ​​consciousness was not in vain.

Li Zekun stopped the "Monument-Splitting Fist" and imagined that the stone tablet was shattered into small and uniform pieces of stone and flying powder under the attack of his fist. Perhaps this is the real reason why the "Monument-Splitting Fist" is called this name. He always makes the targets uniform in size and equal in weight.

Thinking of this, Li Zekun's body froze, and he thought of another way...

It must be said that Li Zekun's luck was particularly good today. He usually had no inspiration when encountering things, but now? When he encountered a difficult problem, he would have inspiration and then solve it. Now? He could even think of a way to integrate the true qi and the spirit qi by performing a set of "Splitting Monument Fist". This must be said to be a special care from God.

Somewhat excited, Li Zekun drew out a trace of spirit energy and true energy from the origin, then entangled them with each other, and finally pulled them together, causing the two energies to collide violently. At this time, Li Zekun carefully wrapped a layer of spirit energy on the outside.

The two energies soon canceled each other out. According to Li Zekun's idea, the two canceled energies would definitely turn into another energy! This was a part that both of them had in common!

Sure enough, the goddess of luck favored Li Zekun again. There were some smaller energy bodies spreading outwards from his spirit. This was what Li Zekun was looking for!

At the same time, Li Zekun also understood why the existence of this third form of energy would not be discovered after the collision of the two energies, because it is not only more slender, but also smaller. If it cannot be controlled, it will not return to nature in an extreme time and continue its continuation.

In the sea of ​​consciousness, a trembling figure stood there, holding a sphere emitting white light in his hands. Then he pushed his hands upwards, and the ball of light dissipated. Strands of white, almost transparent objects slowly broke into pieces, shattered into powder, and disappeared without a trace.

“Wow! You can comprehend the energy pattern so quickly, good! It seems like I need to add some exciting content!” Yuan Qian’s figure gradually disappeared in the darkness. He did not expect that Li Zekun would comprehend this truth that requires at least fourth-grade strength in such a short time. He could not help but admire him.

Li Zekun, who was still happy, had no idea that his super-fast understanding would bring him a nightmare-like yet happy life for some time afterwards.

"Okay! Let's start the fusion now!" Li Zekun tried to calm down his excitement, sat down and began to prepare for the fusion. Li Zekun had to be excited, what he lacked most now was strength, and once the fusion of true qi and spirit qi was successful, he would be able to obtain vitality! Even if the time was not long enough, he still had a trick to save his life!

With his eyes on the nose and his nose on the heart, Li Zekun adjusted his breathing for a while with his eyes slightly closed, and then began the second fusion of his soul energy and true energy.

With the experience of the first success, Li Zekun became a little bolder. He drew out a ball of soul energy and true energy the size of a soybean from the energy source respectively and wrapped them up with soul energy again. Li Zekun took a deep breath and controlled the two energy balls to collide with each other with his mind.

It started with a small reaction, and as the contact increased, the reaction of this group of spirit and true energy also began to intensify. The constant collision and explosion of the two energies made Li Zekun somewhat glad that he didn't directly get two large pieces of energy, otherwise he would have been blown away by now. This is the spirit and true energy pulled directly from the source of energy. Although they are small in size, if you take them out and throw them anywhere, a whole house will be reduced to ruins, and even a small mountain can be cut in half!

Li Zekun controlled them carefully, preventing them from colliding too violently while allowing them to quickly consume each other. Soon the two balls of energy disappeared in the steady consumption.

But Li Zekun was dumbfounded at this time. Looking at the area covered by the spirit energy, was there any remaining energy? Where did it go? Li Zekun's brain seemed to freeze. This huge contrast made him feel like he had gone from the clouds to hell. However, Li Zekun quickly reacted and thought to himself that he might have been too impatient and something had gone wrong.

So the third fusion began. This time, Li Zekun extracted a mung bean-sized amount of spirit and true energy, and also reduced the efficiency of the fusion collision. He felt that it might be because he was too eager for success just now that he failed. This time, he was not in a hurry and carefully controlled it.

As a result, when the two balls of energy disappeared, there was still nothing inside the soul energy package. Moreover, Li Zekun also paid special attention to the fact that there was no trace of that energy generated during the entire process, which also ruled out the possibility of omissions caused by the energy dissipating too quickly.

Li Zekun, who did not believe in evil, carried forward his unremitting spirit and made the fifth and sixth attempts. The volume of the fifth attempt was smaller, and the volume of the sixth attempt was larger, but the result was still the same.

Anxious Li Zekun was a little unhappy. Except for the first success, he had not succeeded once. Not only did he waste a lot of spirit and true energy, but also a lot of time. With this calculation, the loss was still very large.

But Li Zekun is the kind of person who never admits defeat. He believes that since he has succeeded before, it means that there are mistakes in the future! At this time, Li Zekun, who remembered the comparisons between these times, slowly thought about the differences between them.

"Is it the speed? No!"

"Is it the size? That's not right either!"

"Is it because of the soul energy? That's even more wrong!" Li Zekun thought of one and immediately denied it.

"The first time! The first time! What's different about the first time?" Li Zekun tapped his head gently with his right hand. He had this habit whenever he used his brain.

"Oh! Why am I so stupid!" Li Zekun suddenly slapped his head hard. When he slapped his head just now, a hair ran into the gap between his fists and was accidentally torn off by him. If Li Zekun still didn't know with the reminder of the hair, then he probably would never know the truth in his life!

Hair, thin and long!

This is the true meaning of the fusion of soul energy and true energy!

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be Forty-Three, The Secret of the Sea of ​​Consciousness

Chapter word count: 4138

Li Zekun, who had touched the trick of fusing soul energy and true energy, hurriedly tried to fuse them. When the milky white energy body appeared again, Li Zekun was so happy that he almost jumped up. Success, he had successfully taken the first step into the realm of the strong. As for future achievements, it all depends on his own luck. Li Zekun had preliminarily confirmed that this pure energy body was Yuan Qi, because he had seen this energy body on Yuan Qian, but it was just a different color.

However, Li Zekun's happiness did not last long. He found that the hard-earned vitality began to dissipate. Before he could come to his senses, it disappeared without a trace. After a moment of shock, Li Zekun recovered and said nothing. He directly extracted the spirit and true energy in his body again and merged them. However, this time, he failed.

Adhering to the belief that persistence is victory, Li Zekun continued to integrate his true Qi and soul Qi. He has regarded this fusion and transformation process as a daily task. He would stop every time when the true Qi in his Qi source was empty, to rest and recover the lost soul Qi and true Qi.

"There is still too little true energy!" Li Zekun was very clear about his current situation. He could see at a glance that the source of his energy was white and obviously too large, with a momentum that seemed to want to take over the overall situation.

Li Zekun could not help but feel helpless. He wanted to cultivate his true Qi earlier, otherwise he would not be like this now. Although he could challenge the strong across levels, what would happen after the challenge? What was waiting for him might be the strong backlash of his spirit and true Qi, and he would die miserably at that time.

“Yuan Qi! Too mixed, too little, and too short!” Yuan Qian suddenly appeared in front of Li Zekun, as if he wanted to scare Li Zekun.

Li Zekun, who had long been accustomed to it, said without raising his head, "Is this vitality?"

"Yes! But it's too low-level! It's the most rubbish!" Yuan Qian hit Li Zekun's self-esteem without any hesitation. He was telling the truth. In his opinion, it would be embarrassing to use this kind of entry-level vitality. But he saw Li Zekun's talent and intelligence and kept them in mind.

"The worst..." Li Zekun laughed bitterly. Even if it was the worst vitality, he couldn't have as much as he wanted. He didn't even have the ability to preserve it.

"Fourth grade!" Li Zekun clenched his fist tightly. As long as he reached the fourth grade, he would be able to preserve his vitality.

Both of them fell into silence. Li Zekun lowered his head to recover his strength, thinking about something. Yuan Qian stared at Li Zekun, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. He was like a statue, standing there quietly, regardless of wind or rain.

Yuan Qian's eyes, which were as straight as a statue, suddenly moved, and he immediately said, "Do you know what is in the darkness of the sea of ​​consciousness?"

"Huh? Is there something in the darkness of the sea of ​​consciousness?" Li Zekun was stunned by Yuan Qian's sudden question. He had never thought about this, and he had not been here very often.

"Yes! The sea of ​​consciousness is the most magical place in the universe. No one has ever been able to fully explore the sea of ​​consciousness. There are too many uncertainties in the sea of ​​consciousness. Maybe it was very peaceful where you are, but the next moment, it will become an endless hell and a bloody field of killing." Yuan Qian still maintained his movements without changing, as if he was recalling something.

"Then...we..." Li Zekun asked with some embarrassment but couldn't help but curious.

"This sea of ​​consciousness is different from the usual ones. For the time being, it is still within my control. Of course, there are some uncertain factors that I cannot grasp." Yuan Qian's cold voice was like a machine, which made people uncomfortable to listen to.

"Oh!" Li Zekun breathed a sigh of relief. If he was really sent to the killing battlefield in his current weak state, he would be in danger of death! How could he not care about his own life?

"Now you have mastered how to absorb true qi and spirit qi, and have initially mastered the transformation of spirit qi, but you still don't know anything about how to use it." Yuan Qian paused, looked at the darkness in the distance, and continued, "The first-grade skill of the Heaven-Swallowing Art will strengthen your spirit qi attack power, and greatly increase the efficiency and power of the magic to attract the power of the five elements! But all methods return to one, and the end is Heaven-Swallowing Art."

"All things return to one, and eventually they will swallow the sky!" Li Zekun muttered softly, as if something was always attracting him, calling him, but he couldn't catch it.

"That's right, you don't understand! You will know when the time comes. It's a waste of time to tell you now!" Yuan Qian glanced at Li Zekun and said with some disdain.

"The thing you have the most is time." He didn't know that Li Zekun replied to him with this sentence in his heart. If he heard it, he would probably be so angry that he would be speechless.

"Now, I will teach you how to use your energy to maximize the power of your attack!" After saying this, Yuan Qian's resolute figure paused, and the next moment he appeared one step away from Li Zekun. Yuan Qian stretched out his hand and touched the center of Li Zekun's forehead. A ray of light flashed, and Li Zekun felt a strong but gentle force flowing through his body.

"Follow your feeling! Write down his movement route and the way the soul master and magician attack! There is only one time. If you can't remember it, it means you deserve to die!" Yuan Qian said coldly. In Li Zekun's mind, scenes of battle were playing. Every detailed movement and every use of true energy and soul energy were firmly remembered in Li Zekun's heart.

After one go, Li Zekun was already lying on the ground covered in sweat. The scenes just now were all transformed from Yuan Qian's experience over the years. It can be said that they laid some good stepping stones for Li Zekun's cultivation.

"Have you remembered?" Yuan Qian said to Li Zekun who was breathing heavily. Li Zekun's body was too weak and he could not withstand the entry of his powerful strength. If Yuan Qian had not controlled him, Li Zekun would have died by now.

"Yeah!" Li Zekun, whose limbs were weak, raised his head stubbornly and nodded heavily.

"Okay! In that case, you can start practicing from today." Yuan Qian's sudden words left Li Zekun completely confused.

"Practice?" Li Zekun, who had recovered somewhat, asked curiously. Didn't he start practicing a long time ago? Why was he still practicing now?

"You are in a coma now, so you don't have to worry about your safety." Yuan Qian looked at Li Zekun and continued indifferently, "You also know that death in the sea of ​​consciousness is the same as death in reality. So, what you have to do next is to fight!"

"Fight!?" Li Zekun, who was originally a little tired, immediately became energetic when he heard the word "fight". What he needed most now was combat experience.

"There are all kinds of monsters all around here, and their strengths vary, but the worst ones are a little stronger than you. Wait until you survive!" Yuan Qian seemed unwilling to say more, and spoke in a jumpy manner. After he finished speaking, he turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared. [http://WWW.]

"What a mess?" Li Zekun really hadn't figured out the situation yet, but Yuan Qian had already poured so many things into his head all at once. He needed to sort them out slowly.

Li Zekun, who was already empty inside, silently operated the Heaven Swallowing Technique, absorbing and swallowing the energy in the sea of ​​consciousness, and with the help of Heaven Swallowing Technique, transformed it into a portion of true qi and a portion of spirit qi and stored it in the dry source of qi. Li Zekun slowly felt that he could move and sat up.

"Why is it so dark? Where is this..." After getting up, Li Zekun realized that the scene was no longer the same as when he came in. Li Zekun looked around, and it was still the sea of ​​consciousness, but it was the same no matter where he looked, and it was the same from whichever direction he looked. The difference was that every long distance there would be something like a hill, which was dark and could not be seen clearly.

Only at this time did Li Zekun remember what Yuan Qian had told him about cultivation. It seemed that this was part of his own cultivation.

Li Zekun rested for a while in this place, and when his strength was almost recovered, he stood up and moved his stiff hands and feet.

"Well, now, let's start!" Li Zekun said softly, looking at the light in the distance. That was the signal light guiding him back and the hope of survival.

In this sea of ​​consciousness where he couldn't tell east from west, south from north, day from night, Li Zekun vowed to fight his way out alone, because he wanted to become stronger! Stronger! So strong that no one could kill him and his family at will, he needed strength!

But what he needs more is time, racing against time to see whether time plays tricks on him or fate is kind to him.

In the darkness of the sea of ​​consciousness, Yuan Qian stood with an indifferent expression, silently watching Li Zekun who was moving forward and nodded slightly.

Just as Li Zekun began his long journey of cultivation, the outside world became lively because of him.

Sunset Peak Hall.

"Master! How is my junior brother doing?" Xiao Yu first went to tell Xuanyuan the news of Li Zekun's victory and that the leader of Pozong had taken Li Zekun away. As soon as he put down what he was doing, Xiao Yu ran to Chen Ming.

"The injury is serious, but he will recover after some rest! Don't worry, I have given him the best medicine, he will be fine after a rest!" Chen Ming said listlessly. He had no interest in dealing with this little girl named Xiao Yu, but due to Xiao Yu's identity, he had to be perfunctory.

"Then when will he wake up? I want to tell everyone in Po Sect that we are proud of ourselves!" Xiao Yu made up a story in a hurry.

"When will he wake up? You will know!" Chen Ming's face sank obviously. He was so angry that he had no place to vent after being harassed by a junior like this.

"Oh!" Xiao Yu responded timidly and then left.

"Hey, good boy! You've made so many of us worry about you, you're really not simple! Haha, it seems that I was not wrong about you that day!" Chen Ming was also in a good mood. After laughing a few times, he gradually calmed down.

Chen Ming sat in the hall for a while. Still feeling a little worried about Li Zekun, he went to the secret room again. This time he went in and was really scared. He saw Li Zekun in the secret room with green light flashing all over his body, and an invisible protective film prevented people from getting within two steps of his body.

Shocked, Chen Ming quickly closed the door of the secret room, came in and looked carefully for a while. He found that under the light, the injuries on Li Zekun's body were recovering, and the wounds were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

“I wonder how many secrets this kid has hidden in his body! No wonder his injuries healed so quickly, it turns out he is protected by a treasure!” Chen Ming looked at the green light on Li Zekun’s body and did not find the existence of Angel’s Tears. Although he was a little envious of the treasure, he was not that kind of villain, and he also knew that Li Zekun was the trump card for their Xuanxin Sect to restore its prosperity!

"Have a good rest!" Chen Ming said lightly, then turned and left the secret room. He would keep this secret in his heart.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family grows up to be forty-four, the sea monster of consciousness

Chapter word count: 4077

Li Zekun walked slowly in the sea of ​​consciousness. He wanted to adapt his body to this dark environment. Otherwise, when he encountered danger, he couldn't even see his enemies clearly, and there would be no way for him to survive.

Not long after walking, Li Zekun felt that the surrounding environment was a bit strange, the darkness was a bit unnatural, and it was completely incompatible with the surrounding environment. Fearing that something might happen, Li Zekun walked even more carefully, but the faint sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger.

Suddenly, a white light appeared three meters away, and then shot towards Li Zekun.

Li Zekun, who had been prepared, suddenly moved half a step to the right and barely avoided the white light. The white light shot onto the ground, creating a two-step-sized pit that was emitting white smoke, which was obviously a highly corrosive attack.

The opponent was hiding in the dark, and no matter how hard Li Zekun tried he could not detect his presence.

"Swish——" Another white light shot out, but this time it came from two meters away on the right.

Li Zekun stopped dodging and swung out with his right fist. The pale white spirit mixed with the sound of wind hit the white light.

"Boom——" When the two met, the light of the explosion made the originally dark sea of ​​consciousness suddenly brighten up, and Li Zekun finally saw clearly who was attacking him!

The one who attacked Li Zekun was not a human, but a monster. It looked like a scorpion from the mortal world, with a thick tail with a barb and six legs scratching the ground quickly. It moved very quickly and disappeared from Li Zekun's sight in the blink of an eye.

"What is that? A sea monster of consciousness?" Although Li Zekun was somewhat surprised by the appearance of the sea monster of consciousness, he was not shocked. If there was no danger in this sea of ​​consciousness, Yuan Qian would not have allowed him to come here to practice.

"Come on! Let me play with you!" Li Zekun, who had always been cold, was now full of fighting spirit and roared in a low voice. He wanted to fight his way out of this world of monsters! And these monsters were the stepping stones for improving his own strength!

This scorpion monster is obviously a guy who is very good at hiding and sneak attacking. He hides carefully in the dark, looking for the right opportunity to attack his prey at a tricky angle. The scorpion monster has a great desire to devour everything outside the sea of ​​consciousness. Because the foreign things that come to the sea of ​​consciousness contain huge energy, as long as it can devour them, its own strength will make great progress and rise to a higher level.

Use stillness to counter movement and wait for the enemy to appear.

Li Zekun thought, since I can't see you, I will wait for you to appear! As soon as you appear, I will catch you and end your existence in this life.

Sure enough, not long after, two white rays shot out one after another.

Li Zekun suddenly released his spirit energy outwards. The pale white spirit energy illuminated the surrounding space, and he rushed towards the two white rays of light that were coming towards him.

"Broken Monument Fist!" Li Zekun still used the most familiar Broken Monument Fist, and attacked the two white rays with his left and right fists one after another. Side strikes to change the direction of the white rays were still Li Zekun's best choice. In Li Zekun's opinion, instead of a head-on confrontation, it is better to play with the opponent in a way that makes the opponent's attack dodgeable. This not only saves a lot of energy, but also consumes the opponent's strength, angers the opponent and confuses his mind, thus achieving the goal of victory.

"Pah, pah--" In the fierce collision between the two white rays and the spirit energy, Li Zekun saw clearly a poisonous needle about three inches long. It was completely black. He didn't know what material it was made of. It was extremely hard and had a strong corrosive power. It must have come from the scorpion monster.

He rushed towards the scorpion monster without slowing down. When Li Zekun crossed ten feet, the scorpion monster realized that his attack had no effect, and the continuous firing of two poison needles also made him a little tired. Seeing Li Zekun running towards him, the scorpion monster instinctively began to run away. He still hoped to use his advantage to kill Li Zekun in secret.

Li Zekun felt the scorpion monster's aura was very strange during the chase. It was hard to tell how strong he was. Judging from the aura of the outside, his strength was weaker than Li Zekun's, which meant he had just entered the first-grade realm. But in terms of the power of the attack and the speed of movement, his strength was stronger than Li Zekun's! He was definitely firmly in the first-grade fifth level realm.

Even though Li Zekun has the ability to fight against a third-grade, seventh-level Xuan Chang, he does not have the strength. He relies on the opponent's carelessness, as well as the help of the Xuanxin Sword, Tuntian, and treasures. Without these, he would be just a first-grade, first-level newcomer.

Li Zekun, who wanted to improve himself in this sea of ​​consciousness, would not be stupid enough to use sword energy to kill the scorpion monster. He just had to rely on his own strength to fight! Through continuous fighting, he could continuously improve his strength! Only in this way could he go further and better on the road of cultivation.

The scorpion monster reacted and turned around and ran away, and the huge tail raised did not forget to turn around and shoot a cold arrow at Li Zekun from time to time. The speed of this scorpion monster was also extremely fast. Li Zekun chased it with all his strength but could only tie with it. Li Zekun couldn't help but sigh in his heart that this two-legged creature could not outrun the six-legged creature.

“It’s time to try out the power of the first-grade Heaven-Swallowing Art!” Li Zekun suddenly remembered that he had already practiced the soul skills of the soul master in the first-grade art. Regardless of the effect, he can now attack from a distance.

The Qi in the Qi source surged, and under the stimulation of the first-grade Tianjue technique, it moved from the inside to the outside of the body along a fixed route. Li Zekun moved his hands at will, and formed hand seals one by one. Although they were a little awkward, there were more or less no mistakes.

The scorpion monster running in front felt that the air behind him suddenly became hot, and a sense of crisis rose in his heart.

"Flame Shuttle!" Li Zekun shouted loudly. This was the first time he released soul magic.

The Fiery Shuttle, a primary fire technique in the first-grade Heaven-Swallowing Art, is the first soul technique that Li Zekun can learn. The greatest feature of the Heaven-Swallowing Art is swallowing and merging. Even if it is a first-grade technique, it is not comparable to ordinary first-grade techniques. The power of the Fiery Shuttle that Li Zekun used at this time is not much less than that of the third-grade soul technique. Originally, when Li Zekun discovered this technique, he was a little depressed because it was only a first-grade technique, but after Yuan Qian's cold words, Li Zekun began to practice with satisfaction.

"Swoosh--" The flame shuttle rushed towards the scorpion monster in front with a sharp sound of breaking through the air.

The huge sense of crisis made the fast-crawling scorpion monster straighten its body and stand up in the air. At the same time, the barbed wire on the big tail behind it flashed white, and a poisonous needle rushed towards the Flame Shuttle.

"Bang——" A dull collision sound was heard, and sparks flew from the Flame Shuttle. After flashing a few times, it dimmed and flew towards the scorpion monster at a slightly slower speed, but the white poisonous needle had already disappeared without a trace.

"Snap!" The Flame Shuttle was swept away by the scorpion monster's tail. The first attack of the Flame Shuttle, which had little power to begin with, ended just like that.

"Yeah!" Li Zekun nodded with satisfaction. He was quite satisfied that the Flame Shuttle he launched for the first time could achieve such a result. He was originally just trying to test his own strength. To deal with this scorpion monster, he mainly had to rely on his soul technique. After all, Li Zekun was now considered a relatively powerful soul master.

Knowing that he could no longer escape, the scorpion monster simply gave up and lay on the ground, moving up and down, ready to fight.

"Haha, you're not running anymore? Then let's have some fun!" Li Zekun stretched his arms and legs. He still liked this kind of hand-to-hand combat, which was full of excitement and passion. Li Zekun liked the sound of bones breaking when his fists hit the enemy's body and the feeling of fullness of power. Sometimes Li Zekun wondered if he really had that kind of violent desire.

"Hoo-hoo-hiss-cha-cha-" The scorpion monster made harsh and unpleasant sounds from its mouth full of teeth, as if it was also protesting against Li Zekun. The huge tail swung left and right, and did not fire the poison needle again. Obviously, the poison needle was quite exhausting for him.

“Monument-Splitting Fist!” Li Zekun growled and rushed forward with his fist full of courage.

The scorpion monster swayed its huge body, which was twice as tall as Li Zekun, and rushed forward in a hurry. He was very angry at this guy who dared to attack him.

Li Zekun's fist with strong wind collided with the scorpion monster's front leg that was casually stretched out. Li Zekun felt as if he had hit a mountain. The opponent's strength was much stronger than his, and the opponent's huge body was like a foundation that made him unable to shake.

"Bang!" Li Zekun's right leg stepped back suddenly and he stabilized his body.

"Roar——" the scorpion monster roared angrily, and the fishy smell in its mouth made Li Zekun's stomach churn. The angry scorpion monster used its other four hind legs to push the ground hard, pushing Li Zekun's body to slide backwards. At the same time, its other front foot also thrust towards Li Zekun's head with a sharp point. If this attack hit, there would be a big hole in Li Zekun's head.

"Hah!" Li Zekun's feet were dragging on the ground, and his left fist, also surrounded by spirit energy, faced the scorpion monster's other leg.

"Bang——" There was another dull impact sound. Li Zekun felt that the internal organs in his body were somewhat displaced by the vibration. The huge pressure on his arms made him feel a sense of urgency he had never felt before.

"How can it be so strong?" Li Zekun exclaimed in his heart. He had forgotten that all monsters were demon beasts. Demon beasts of the same level were much stronger than human cultivators, not to mention the scorpion monster which was already stronger than Li Zekun.

"Bitter, wow!" An unpleasant sound came out of the scorpion monster's mouth. Li Zekun, who was already in a weak position, suddenly felt as if his brain was hit hard by a stick. The pain stimulated Li Zekun's arms to go limp, and he was immediately squeezed in the middle by two big feet.

"Ah!" The pain also made Li Zekun regain consciousness in the shortest possible time. When he found that his condition was very bad, Li Zekun roared, and the spirit energy in his body was fully utilized, and the white spirit energy madly poured out of his body. The muscles on Li Zekun's arms surged, and he gritted his teeth and persisted, successfully pushing away the two big feet of the scorpion monster.

"Bang--" After pushing away the big foot that was still compressing inward, Li Zekun exerted force suddenly and flew out, and the scorpion monster that was in the air accidentally fell to the ground.

Li Zekun was still frightened after landing. The scorpion monster was indeed very powerful. If his body had not been different from the others, he would have become a piece of minced meat and would have been eaten by the scorpion monster as lunch.

Mobilizing his spiritual energy to relieve the numbness in his arms, Li Zekun felt very regretful for his recklessness and secretly sighed that he should not be so arrogant in the future.

Kill the enemy with one blow, and seal the throat with one sword. This is the kingly way.

Volume 1: The Li family's son grows up to be 45, fighting the scorpion monster (I)

Chapter word count: 3796

The scorpion monster, which had missed its target, turned its six legs rapidly, but this time it did not pounce immediately. It seemed as if it had intelligence comparable to that of humans. Its small eyes flashed red light and looked bloodthirsty.

Li Zekun stood on a big rock, his whole body wrapped in pale white spirit. He frowned, thinking about how to kill his opponent unexpectedly. Close attack Li Zekun was no match for the thick-skinned scorpion monster because of his size, and the opponent's shiny thick armor was not something his fists could penetrate.

"Flame shuttle!" Li Zekun quickly formed seals with his hands, and a flame shuttle containing fire elements rushed towards the scorpion monster with a scorching air wave. A flame shuttle was shot out, followed by the second and third ones. Li Zekun, who was unhappy with the size of the scorpion monster, decided to use long-range attacks to deal with this big guy.

"Wooah——" A strange sound came out of the scorpion monster's mouth. The mucus in its mouth slowly fell to the ground. The bean-sized mucus corroded the ground and made a fist-sized pit.

Looking at the three flames flying towards it, a trace of fear flashed in the scorpion monster's eyes. As a dark creature in the sea of ​​consciousness, what it fears most is fire. It can be said that Li Zekun is lucky. If the soul technique in his first-grade skills was water or earth, he would be in trouble.

For some reason, the scorpion monster did not fire the poison needle this time. Perhaps it was because he was not strong enough to fire two or three poison needles in a row, or perhaps the short pause after firing the poison needle would cause him fatal damage. The scorpion monster shook all over, and Li Zekun felt the ground shaking. The scorpion monster's huge body emitted a milky white light, which gave people an indescribable feeling in the dark sea of ​​consciousness.

"Just the first grade!" Li Zekun sneered in his heart. He was still very confident in the power of his fire shuttle. The Heaven-Swallowing Art was not something that could be compared with ordinary martial arts!

"Roar!" The shaking scorpion monster suddenly roared, and large clumps of sticky liquid spurted out of its mouth, colliding with the flame shuttle at a speed no less than that of the flame shuttle. [http://WWW.]

"Puff, puff, puff--" Three consecutive sounds, Li Zekun was stunned. Not only did the flame shuttle that he had high hopes for not only fail to achieve any effect, but it was also extinguished by someone else! Li Zekun felt that his self-esteem was trampled on the ground, but he was not an impulsive person. He saw that the sticky liquid that had easily extinguished his flame shuttle was rushing towards him.

Li Zekun jumped back and as soon as he landed, he kicked the big rock he was standing on towards the sticky liquid. To be on the safe side, Li Zekun also kicked other stones and soil around him into the air.

"Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle--" The series of corrosive sounds made Li Zekun feel goosebumps all over. If this really hurt his body, wouldn't it be full of holes?

Most of the mucus was blocked by the earth and rocks, and the remaining bits were easily avoided by Li Zekun.

The big scorpion monster saw that his mucus corrosion attack didn't hurt the opponent at all, so he roared and couldn't help but rush over.

Li Zekun did not hesitate and stepped forward, also planning for a close combat.

In close combat, each side has its own advantages, and the key is who can seize the opponent's weakness.

Looking at the scorpion monster rushing towards him like a small hill, Li Zekun did not choose to confront it head-on this time. He wanted to use his flexibility to kill this big guy!

"Swish-bang--" After dodging the scorpion monster's big feet with barbed spikes, Li Zekun jumped and, using the power of the big feet stuck in the ground, climbed onto the scorpion monster.

“Oh——” As soon as the scorpion monster found that Li Zekun was on top of his body, he immediately became manic. He jumped hard, dodging left and right in the hope of knocking Li Zekun down. But Li Zekun had finally gotten up, how could he be thrown down so easily?

Li Zekun had no idea when the Xuanxin sword that could cut through iron like mud appeared in his hand. This time he was going to use the sharpness of the Xuanxin sword to kill the scorpion monster!

When the scorpion monster started to torment him, Li Zekun inserted the Xuanxin Sword into his hard shell and used it as a handle. Li Zekun was like a knight riding on the scorpion monster, no matter how the scorpion monster tormented him, he just wouldn't get off!

"Whoosh--" The sound of wind breaking through the air came from behind Li Zekun's head. Without thinking too much, Li Zekun knew that the scorpion monster's big tail was coming!

"Swish--" Li Zekun quickly pulled out the Xuanxin Sword that was stuck in the scorpion monster's body, and did a backflip, just avoiding the barb that was stabbing at him.

The hook that missed the target spun flexibly, continuing to attack Li Zekun who had nowhere to exert force in the air.

"Ding——" The scorpion monster's barb was extremely hard, which was beyond Li Zekun's expectation. After the barb collided with the Xuanxin Sword, it only left a white mark on it, which showed that its hardness was extraordinary.

“Well, I’ll chop this off and take it back later. It should be considered a treasure, right? His hard shell should be able to be made into a few pieces of armor, right? Then I’ll give one to Xuanyuan and the others. They will be absolutely useful!” Such a thought suddenly flashed through Li Zekun’s mind. If the scorpion monster knew that Li Zekun had divided up its body while he was still alive, I wonder how he would feel.

Before landing, Li Zekun collided with the scorpion monster's hook several times, but he was safe. The scorpion monster's hook was also very magical, so flexible that it suddenly fired a poison needle when approaching Li Zekun. If it weren't for the Xuanxin Sword in his hand, Li Zekun would probably be dead or have lost a layer of skin.

"No time to waste!" Li Zekun found that it was very strenuous to fight the scorpion monster like this. If he wasn't careful, he might get hurt. Who knows if the scorpion monster would suddenly spray out that sticky corrosive liquid all over its body when Li Zekun approached? If that was the case, Li Zekun really had no way to escape unscathed.

Li Zekun jumped to the left side of the scorpion monster, holding the Xuanxin sword tightly in his hand. Before the scorpion monster turned around and aimed at him, he jumped onto the scorpion monster's hind legs in one breath. The Xuanxin sword stabbed down fiercely, and after a slight obstruction, it successfully entered the scorpion monster's hind legs.

The scorpion monster swung its hind legs vigorously in pain, and its middle legs also attacked frantically. Together with the barbs coming from behind, it surrounded Li Zekun tightly.

Li Zekun saw the scorpion monster's reaction and thought it was bad, but there was no place to escape. Just as he was about to be stabbed, Li Zekun's eyes flashed and he went under the scorpion monster's belly.

After another round of empty-handed attacks, the scorpion monster somehow learned that Li Zekun was under its belly, so it retracted all its legs and pressed Li Zekun under its belly.

Seeing the shadow getting bigger and bigger, Li Zekun saw that all eight legs were retracted. He knew that the scorpion monster was going to crush him into a meat paste. If the scorpion monster weighing thousands of tons really crushed Li Zekun at once, then Li Zekun deserved to die.

But things in the world are so unpredictable, Li Zekun suddenly saw a gully on the ground, which was just right for him to fit in. He immediately rolled over and pointed the Xuanxin Sword upwards at the scorpion monster's white belly.

Holding his breath, Li Zekun waited for the scorpion monster to attack him.

“Boom—Ah—” The scorpion monster’s body pressed down, but immediately afterwards it climbed up with a roar in extreme pain.

The Xuanxin Sword easily pierced the belly of the scorpion monster. The cold sword, with the spirit of the Dark Huang Poison Seed, spread into the body of the scorpion monster along the sword tip. The venom of the Dark Huang Poison Seed is really much worse than the toxicity of the scorpion monster. It's a pity that the scorpion monster ran away quickly when it felt the pain. Otherwise, Li Zekun would just wait for the Dark Huang Poison Seed to attack and poison the scorpion monster to death. Why bother fighting?

The scorpion monster ran away for three meters, his eyes emitting anger, the piercing pain, and the biting cold made him unable to stop hating Li Zekun. From his mouth with barbs, as his teeth collided, streams of black gas spread out.

Li Zekun looked at the black smoke coming out of the scorpion monster's mouth in amazement. He didn't know how the black smoke was formed, but it seemed to be controlled by the scorpion monster and extended from the corner of its mouth to the bottom of his stomach to repair the deep wound. The black smoke was indeed effective. In just a short while, the scorpion monster's painful expression was reduced a lot.

The scorpion monster, whose pain was greatly reduced, panted for a few breaths, as if this treatment method was also quite strenuous for him. Knowing that he could not defeat Li Zekun in this way, the scorpion monster's milky white light reappeared on its body surface for some reason, and then the black smoke also came out, and it became more and more. Li Zekun, who wanted to thoroughly understand his opponent, decided to wait for the scorpion monster to complete the transformation, because he didn't know how many such monsters he would encounter in the future, and took advantage of the current scorpion monster's not very strong strength, so he wanted to learn more about it.

The black smoke eventually completely enveloped the scorpion monster, leaving only its red eyes emitting a ferocious light.

"Roar—roar—" the shrill scream appeared again. The scorpion monster's cry was extremely painful. It was obvious that while the black smoke brought him strength, he also needed to endure great pain.

The scorpion rolled on the ground in pain, raising a cloud of dust, making it difficult for Li Zekun to see what was going on inside.

After a while, the screams of the scorpion monster became smaller and smaller, and the dust gradually settled. At this time, Li Zekun discovered that the scorpion monster, which originally had a strange breath, now had a strong breath and was extremely sharp, like a sharp sword with infinite edge.

Finally, Li Zekun saw the scorpion monster clearly under the dust. It was not that big now. It was only a head taller than Li Zekun, with a body covered with armor and a humanoid appearance. Its tail with a barb was dangling on the ground, but its face was still the same stinking mouth full of sharp teeth, and its eyes were still emitting red light, emitting a terrifying aura.

"Oh, I'm too confident again!" Li Zekun said with some helplessness. His original kindness was exchanged for an enemy whose power was almost unknown. Facing the scorpion monster at this time, Li Zekun felt more pressure than Xuan Chang!

Volume 1: The Li family's son grows up to be 46, fighting the scorpion monster (Part 2)

Chapter word count: 4142

The dust has settled.

The scorpion monster slowly raised its head, with angry light flashing in its bloodthirsty eyes. It was obvious that Li Zekun's series of actions made him very angry, otherwise he would not have spent so much energy to transform into a scorpion monster.

"Come on!" Li Zekun said coldly. He was not talkative and it was unclear whether he was talking to himself or to the scorpion monster.

The scorpion monster five meters away seemed to understand what Li Zekun said and growled as a response to Li Zekun.

“Swish!”

“Swish!”

The two jumped out at the same time and ran towards each other.

Li Zekun formed seals with his hands while running wildly, and flame shuttles shot out one after another. Li Zekun wanted to use the flames to test the strength of the scorpion monster!

The scorpion monster naturally refused to show weakness. It shook its tail and a beam of white light with its speed increased by three times shot out. At the same time, it opened its mouth wide, and the sticky corrosive liquid that made Li Zekun very worried rushed towards him like a net.

The scorpion monster's poison needles easily penetrated the blockade of Li Zekun's four fire shuttles. It was obvious that the scorpion monster had designed the route after Li Zekun's fire shuttles were launched. He didn't care about these fire shuttles at all, because the sticky corrosive liquid that followed was responsible for the aftermath. The main attack was naturally the poison needles with extremely fast speed and more powerful attack power.

Li Zekun was very surprised. Although he didn't know the principle of the scorpion monster's transformation, he was sure that his strength had increased by three points. Li Zekun had some experience in dealing with people, but it was his first time dealing with this kind of monster, because this scorpion monster was not a demon beast from the outside world, so it had different attack methods and the strange phenomenon of transformation.

However, Li Zekun is also very clear about the principle of "when the enemy comes, the general will fight, when the water comes, the earth will cover it". The enemy is there, no matter how strong it is, you have to go, because this is your path. Li Zekun firmly remembers his father's advice to him and his elder brother Li Qi, "When doing things, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, as long as you choose it, you must bravely take it, because it is the path you have chosen, even if you have to kneel down, you must finish it! Only in this way can I live up to my status as a child of the Li family!"

The road you choose, you must finish it even if you have to crawl on your knees!

Li Zekun, who was already full of fighting spirit, was once again aroused. No matter how powerful you are, Scorpion Monster, I can still DD you! Because this is the path I chose, I can finish it without kneeling!

Li Zekun, who had been somewhat easy-going at first sight, became so confident and tough at this moment. His previous behavior and mentality of a young master were gradually replaced by true masculinity!

Li Zekun was also very cautious about the rapidly shooting poison needles. He quickly shot out two flame shuttles, which hit the poison needles one after the other. The two crisp collision sounds indicated that the poison needles were not intercepted by the two flame shuttles. The strength of the poison needles was indeed greatly increased.

Sure enough, the next moment Li Zekun saw a white light breaking through the air.

“Pah—”

Li Zekun swung his right hand slightly, and the Xuanxin Sword lightly tapped the poison needle. The poison needle, which had lost most of its power, was easily knocked to the ground, blasting a large hole with a diameter of half a step on the ground, but the depth made Li Zekun a little frightened.

The explosive power has obviously decreased, but the penetration power is stronger, and the speed has increased a lot, making it much more difficult to defend. Li Zekun gave an assessment of the strength of the poison needle in his heart, and fortunately he had a good grasp of the enemy and our situation in the battle.

Don't fight a battle you are not sure of winning. This is the life-saving experience that Li Zekun has learned after learning many lessons.

Li Zekun carefully observed his opponent and found that the eight legs of the scorpion monster had turned into two feet and two hands, and the remaining four legs were all transformed into four armors to protect the important organs in the chest and abdomen, but there was a soybean-sized hole on the hind legs that Li Zekun saw. Judging from the strong resistance that Li Zekun encountered when he stabbed the Xuanxin Sword into the scorpion monster just now, the armor of the scorpion monster is now denser and thicker, and its defense is naturally stronger.

"Roar——" the scorpion monster roared in a low voice, his voice as hoarse as the sound of iron pieces rubbing against each other.

The right fist was extended, and the spikes on the fist were as sharp as swords, as if they could cut through space.

Li Zekun held his breath, raised the energy in his energy source to his right arm, and then passed it to his right fist, forming a hard and thick protective film to resist possible invaders at any time.

"Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!" The four flame shuttles that arrived later were destroyed by the sticky corrosive liquid without even a chance to struggle. However, the four flame shuttles were not without merit. They also offset a lot of mucus and reduced the burden on Li Zekun.

"Whoosh--" Li Zekun threw out two punches quickly. He didn't want to feel the corrosive intensity of the sticky corrosive liquid. Two punches with additional spirit were responsible for solving the mucus problem.

"Wind is still effective!" Li Zekun secretly sighed. It would be great if he had wind-related soul skills at this time. With a gentle blow, the mucus would naturally change the direction of the attack, and Li Zekun would naturally be able to stay safe.

Unfortunately, this is just his daydream. At least for now, he has no chance to realize his dream.

"Olaha!" The scorpion monster opened its terrifying mouth and uttered a few obscure notes in a hoarse voice, but it sounded like it was saying something like, "Come on! Fight!"

"Hah!" Li Zekun could not afford to lose in momentum, so he let out a low shout, and his whole body was filled with spiritual energy surging. The pale white spiritual energy seemed a little dazzling in the dark sea of ​​consciousness.

The distance of several feet was crossed in the blink of an eye, and the two men collided with their fists.

"Bang——" It was like two huge rocks colliding, and the teeth-grinding sound of bones hitting each other caused the two people's bodies to shake at the same time. The huge force blew away the dust at the contact point, and the scene was even spectacular.

The spikes on the scorpion monster's fist penetrated five points of Li Zekun's spirit, and he got stuck inside and couldn't move forward any more. Then the two of them retreated seven or eight steps at the same time before stopping and steadying themselves.

It was clear that the first strike was evenly matched.

The scorpion man was very surprised. As a member of the royal family of the scorpion clan, the overlord of the sea of ​​consciousness, although his strength was not strong, he was not something that ordinary people could deal with. What's more, the scorpion clan had stronger strength, stronger defense, stronger toxicity and stronger movement speed after transformation! In this case, Li Zekun could still fight him to a draw. It must be said that this Li Zekun was very interesting. He was much stronger than the guy he had just swallowed a day ago. If he ate him, it would definitely increase his strength.

In the law of survival in the sea of ​​consciousness, the law of the jungle is the most basic condition. The weak here will be killed and devoured. Only through constant fighting and killing can there be an improvement in strength and a stronger tribe will emerge. The principle of natural selection and survival of the fittest will not change anywhere. Even in the sea of ​​consciousness, there are level distinctions and plane regulations.

The two men, full of fighting spirit, looked at each other and saw a desire for battle and a pursuit of strength in each other's eyes. It was just a moment of acquaintance. If it were a different occasion or language, the two would become good friends who complement each other. But now, they are facing a choice between life and death. Either you die or I live!

Silently, the two men jumped up one after another and collided in the air.

"Bang bang bang bang bang bang--" The strong and tooth-grinding impact sounds continued to ring out. In the short few seconds that the two men were in contact in the air, they exchanged no less than fifty punches with each other.

Land and get up again.

After the iron fist, the bronze legs gathered again.

There were dense collision sounds and no fancy moves. The two men were competing for the strength of their bodies and the joy of hand-to-hand combat!

The fight ended in failure as well. The two wisely decided not to continue this meaningless head-on confrontation. The tacit understanding between the masters separated the two into two sides. A wind blew across the space between them, adding a tense atmosphere before the battle.

Suddenly, a somewhat awkward voice came into Li Zekun's brain. Li Zekun was stunned at first, then realized that it was his opponent who was speaking.

"You are strong, I am very happy... Let's continue fighting, I will be stronger!" The scorpion man didn't know why he spoke in human language, which gave Li Zekun a strange feeling. Li Zekun had read the books in the Li family's collection, and he was particularly fond of studying the stories about monsters, so he knew that monsters and monsters could not speak, and only those with royal blood could speak human language. Moreover, the book also recorded that if you encounter such a situation, try not to be an enemy with it, otherwise if you anger the monster, the monster clan will set off a bloody storm to defend their dignity.

"You are also very strong. You are the first opponent I have met in the sea of ​​consciousness. I will deal with you seriously! You must go all out!" Li Zekun said with domineering mental power. The mental fluctuations were transmitted to the opponent's mind, but in return, the scorpion monster laughed wildly. [http://WWW.]

"Okay! I like it! Come on!" The scorpion monster said intermittently, obviously a guy who didn't care about details.

"Shua——" Li Zekun did not reply, but gave him the most clear answer with his action.

This time, Li Zekun still did not take out the Xuanxin Sword. He had just put the Xuanxin Sword back on his arm because when he faced the transformed Scorpion Man Monster, the Scorpion Man Monster immediately used his fists to fight him. It was obviously a guy who was very confident in himself. Li Zekun was also a competitive person. If the other party wanted to play, he would naturally accompany him to the end!

And since the other party can speak human language, it means that he is very likely a member of the Scorpion royal family. As for why he ended up here, that is not something Li Zekun cares about. He only knows that the other party's intelligence is definitely not lower than that of ordinary people.

A true master is not one with strong fighting ability, but one with strong fighting will and fighting conduct. Even with their current level of strength, which is not considered a big deal in the eyes of the strong, their fighting conduct is very good. They are polite, unpretentious, and give their all. Even if they lose, they will not have any regrets.

The two chose to fight hand-to-hand. For battle fanatics, the collision of flesh and flesh can bring stronger stimulation and attraction. However, after the first and second attempts, the two of them let go of their hands and feet in their attacks, and there were fewer concerns between their fists and feet.

The two of them moved quickly on the ground, stirring up clouds of dust. Their fists and legs kept hitting each other, but they couldn't tell who was taller or shorter, stronger or weaker. Suddenly, the scorpion monster stabbed at him from an extremely tricky angle with its tail hidden behind it. Li Zekun's hands and feet were fighting against the scorpion monster's limbs, so how could he have the time to deal with the sudden hook?

"Swish——" The Xuanxin Sword moved as he wished, just blocking the hook's attack, and the two men separated.

Holding the Xuanxin Sword in his right hand, Li Zekun pointed the sword at the scorpion monster and said, "You used your tail, so let's make the battle more intense!"

Volume 1: The Li family's son grows up to be 47, fighting the scorpion monster (Part 3)

Word count of this chapter: 4443

The scorpion monster looked at the Xuanxin sword in Li Zekun's hand, with red light flashing in his eyes. He reached out and touched his hind legs coiled on his abdomen, where there were wounds left by the Xuanxin sword.

"Roar——" the scorpion monster roared in a low voice, and the black smoke with magical effect appeared again, this time rushing directly behind him, and a ball of black mist tightly wrapped around his tail. The scorpion monster's expression was somewhat painful, but Li Zekun found that he clenched his teeth tightly to prevent himself from making a cry of pain.

Soon, the expression on his face relaxed, and the pain ended. A pitch-black spear-like object wrapped in black smoke was delivered to his hand, and then disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.

"Buzz--" The spear shook, making a deafening roar. It was obvious that this was not an ordinary spear.

This spear is about two meters long, slightly shorter than the height of the scorpion monster. It is dark black and exudes a faint luster. The spear head is divided into two parts. One part continues the shuttle tip of all spears, and the other part is in the shape of a barb, but it is shorter and thinner. However, it is obviously transformed from the barb on the scorpion monster's tail. Its hardness and sharpness are unquestionable.

Li Zekun flicked the sword tip and performed a beautiful sword flower, which was a sign of the start of the battle.

The two men came towards each other with sharp blades in their hands.

One gun, one sword, one life-saving magic weapon, one blood-sacrificing sword, who is stronger and who is weak will be revealed in one battle.

“Swish!”

“Swish!”

Each of them released a fierce Qi from their spears and swords. They were fighting with the Qi of their weapons alone. It was obvious that they wanted to see whose weapon was stronger and whose moves were more brilliant! Looking closely, it was not a life-and-death duel between the two, but a martial arts competition between martial arts masters. It was gradual and fair, without tricks, and relied on real strength.

There was no fancy collision, just an attack of equal strength, but the additional attributes were hard to see. The sound of the collision was like the starting signal, and the battle began again.

The collision of gun and sword, the contest of strength and agility, the two people are fighting not with martial arts or skills, just like two children fighting, there are no fancy rules, only reactions and practical strikes, I will do whatever it takes to hit you and hurt you!

The two men didn't know how many rounds they had fought. The collision between the gun and the sword caused the knuckles of both of them to crack. The pain and numbness in their arms did not interrupt their fight. They were still smashing, stabbing, picking and slashing like machines.

As time went by, the two of them realized that if they continued like this, they would both get tired at the same time, and there was no point in continuing like this. So they fought each other and separated.

"You are very strong. I haven't felt so good in a long time! Hahaha!" The voice of the scorpion monster appeared again, and this time Li Zekun heard his hearty laughter.

"You're not bad either, watch out, I'm going to use my ultimate move!" Li Zekun glanced at the dark space around him, and he had an indescribable premonition in his heart, as if something was spying on him and the scorpion monster. So he decided to resolve the battle with the scorpion monster as soon as possible so that he could deal with what was coming next.

"Okay! I'm coming too!" said the Scorpion Monster with great enthusiasm. The two of them seemed to be old friends. As soon as they met, they had a martial arts competition to see who had improved more after not seeing each other for a long time.

The two of them had a perfect understanding of each other. They both stood still without moving, mobilizing the energy in their bodies and preparing for their strongest attack.

The spirit energy in Li Zekun's body surged wildly, and rushed towards the Xuanxin Sword like a tide as if it had been summoned, making the entire sword body of the Xuanxin Sword extremely dazzling. The originally strong momentum, coupled with the amplification of the Xuanxin Sword, made the sword energy even stronger this time.

The scorpion monster on the opposite side was not to be outdone, and the advantage of his life magic weapon was immediately revealed. As he waved his hands, black rays of light wrapped around his spear. He made a low and obscure sound, as if he was chanting some spell. Black smoke was also gathering at the tip of the spear, and milky white rays and mucus flashed during the period, which was obviously the strongest attack he had shown.

Li Zekun raised his eyebrows, and was very interested in this contest. He wanted to know whether his sword energy was powerful, or the mixed attack from the opponent's spear was more powerful!

“Swoosh—”

“Shua——”

Almost at the same time, the two men launched their strongest attacks. The black spear force and the white sword energy were moving rapidly, without any fear or hesitation.

"Bang——Crack——"

The black light and the white light blossomed into a black and white flower, illuminating the dark sea of ​​consciousness.

After the seemingly evenly matched explosions, a faint white light pierced through the dust and continued to shoot towards the scorpion monster who looked a little dazed and surprised.

Li Zekun found that the scorpion monster had no intention of dodging, and he couldn't help but shout: "Get out of the way!"

The scorpion monster awakened by Li Zekun rolled over and barely avoided the sword energy of the Xuanxin Sword. Although the remaining sword energy was weak, it was aimed at the scorpion monster's eyes. If this weakest part of the defense was hit by the sword energy, it would basically be dead.

"You! Why did you save me!" The scorpion monster's voice was a little low. He knew very well that he had already lost the fight. Even if he hadn't been in that situation, he couldn't beat Li Zekun, because Li Zekun's sword energy was stronger than his strongest attack. When all other aspects were evenly matched, Li Zekun, who had a stronger strongest attack, would be the winner in the end. However, he didn't understand why Li Zekun called him. If he didn't call him, he would definitely be seriously injured. Even if he was intact, he was not Li Zekun's opponent, let alone an injured one?

"You are an admirable opponent, I don't want to hurt you!" Li Zekun said calmly. He was happier and happier fighting with the scorpion monster. He vented all the sadness and resentment that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time, and felt much more comfortable and relaxed. The most important thing was the feeling of understanding each other, which prevented him from killing. Although Li Zekun was indifferent, it did not mean that he was ruthless. He was just not good at expressing himself.

"Thank you! I lost! You are an admirable human being!" The scorpion monster lowered his head in frustration, and the spear he was talking about was stuck in the ground.

After listening to the Scorpion Monster's words, Li Zekun did not reply, because he did not know what to say, and for someone he did not understand, saying too much would not have much effect.

"According to... the rules of our Scorpion Clan, the defeated... will become the victor's... slave!" The Scorpion Monster spoke in a low, intermittent voice.

Li Zekun remained silent. He had vaguely guessed what the Scorpion Monster wanted to say, but he didn't want anyone to follow him because the road he was going to take was too dangerous and one more person would implicate another.

At this moment, the scorpion monster suddenly raised its head, sniffing something in the air with its nose, and the fear on its face was expressed without reservation.

The scorpion monster took a few steps forward, looked at Li Zekun and said nervously: "I'm sorry, I can't... be your... slave now! Because... the people who are chasing me... are here! You... go! If I'm alive... I will find you... and become your slave!"

Li Zekun was very surprised when he heard this. He could hardly believe what the Scorpion Monster said. At first, he even thought that the Scorpion Monster was lying and wanted to find a chance to sneak attack him and kill him. But now it seems that things are not that simple. He seems to have his own unspeakable secrets. After all, being hunted by someone is not a good thing.

"Who is chasing you?" Li Zekun asked calmly. There was nothing wrong with his brain, and he was not just being hot-headed. His feeling told him that the scorpion monster in front of him would not deceive him. Because it was a long-lost feeling, the trust between friends.

"It's too late! Go! The people who destroyed my tribe, go! Go!" The scorpion monster's anxious words suddenly became intermittent, and it was obvious that his potential was stimulated in the desperate situation.

"Destroy your people? Why?" Li Zekun still didn't move. Looking at the scorpion monster's anxious expression, he continued to ask. His voice was calm, as if he had no idea that danger was approaching him.

"You bully others by taking advantage of your power, stealing my property, and killing five hundred of my relatives! Go away!" the scorpion monster said angrily. The last sentence was just a roar. In his heart, he really didn't want to implicate this human who was ambushed by him but saved his life.

"I, too, was wiped out, my entire family!" Li Zekun's tone was no longer calm, and he spoke with hatred. He heard the gossip inadvertently afterwards, and was extremely angry, but he did not have the strength to fight against his enemies, so he knew very well how the Scorpion Monster felt at the moment.

“Uh…” The Scorpion Monster didn’t know what to say for a moment, but he knew that Li Zekun’s status in his mind had become very high.

"I, Xie Laoliu, greet the master. I will sign a master-slave contract with you afterwards! Please forgive me, master!" The scorpion monster Xie Laoliu suddenly knelt on one knee, bowed to Li Zekun, and said sincerely.

"Li Zekun! We are friends!" Li Zekun said lightly. In his heart, he also wanted a powerful slave to be his helper, but his intuition made him say the words of a friend, because he also admired the character of the scorpion monster Xie Laoliu.

If you fight, fight without hesitation; if you lose, lose without hatred; if you make friends, make friends without selfish motives.

Such a stranger, especially one who has just had a fight, can still have such an attitude. He is a friend worth making and a trustworthy friend.

"Thank you, Master!" After Xie Laoliu bowed solemnly, he stood up, holding the spear in his hand, and approached Li Zekun. After he knew that Li Zekun's entire family had been killed, he immediately understood why Li Zekun stayed, but he also knew that even if he died, he could not implicate Li Zekun, who had spared his life.

This is the characteristic of the Scorpion people in the Scorpion clan: they are generous, loyal, and fearless of life and death!

Xie Laoliu stopped five steps away from Li Zekun, his red eyes revealing an indescribable emotion. After nodding heavily, he turned his back to Li Zekun and held the spear in his hand with the tip pointing forward.

"The enemy is the Shadow Scorpion Clan. They are incredibly fast, good at hiding, and have extremely strong attack power. They are as swift as a shadow and hard to find, and as sharp as a thorn and indestructible!" Xie Laoliu told Li Zekun the description of the Shadow Scorpion Clan by his own people in a very slow pace, so that Li Zekun could be mentally prepared.

"Master, you can still go now! To the north! Quickly!" Xie Laoliu said pleadingly, pointing to the right. He didn't want to implicate Li Zekun from the bottom of his heart.

"The four people coming are stronger than you. Attack fiercely and kill them quickly. There is still a glimmer of hope." Li Zekun frowned. He had already felt four powerful auras coming from the east and west respectively. He calculated in his mind and realized that although the situation was more dangerous than safe, there was still a chance of survival if he fought hard!

Li Zekun stayed because he liked Xie Laoliu from the bottom of his heart, because they had the same hatred and pain, and the third and most important reason was that he wanted to challenge the strong. Only by risking one's life could one make greater progress. This is why there is a saying that masters are lonely, and why there are so many masters who, throughout their lives, constantly look for people to challenge, just to lose, so as to find the goal of pursuing a breakthrough.

"Master..." Xie Laoliu followed this master who he had never known before, and he felt unspeakable emotions in his heart. He made up his mind and said viciously, "Shadow Scorpion Clan, today I will make sure you never return. I will kill you beasts and avenge my clan!"

Putting aside his worries, Xie Laoliu suddenly felt heroic, gripped his spear tightly, and roared to the sky.

At this time, Li Zekun also gave his back to Xie Laoliu. Li Zekun does not trust a person easily, but once he is sure of it, he will no longer doubt it.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family grows up to be 48, and the hatred of the scorpion tribe

Chapter word count: 3633

Revenge! This is also Li Zekun's goal! But without strong strength, everything is empty talk.

Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu stood back to back, one step away from each other. They didn't say a word, but they had the trust of old friends. Perhaps they were destined to be friends!

The wind in the sea of ​​consciousness was sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes cold, sometimes hot, making it hard to grasp. It was like the unpredictable human heart and greed, blowing gently past the two of them.

At this time, Xie Laoliu suddenly patted his chest twice, a red light flashed in his mouth, and a blood bead with red light and a faint smell of blood appeared in Xie Laoliu's hand.

Handing the blood bead to Li Zekun, Xie Laoliu's words appeared in Li Zekun's mind, "Master, swallow it and merge it with your heart. This is the essence of our scorpion people. After swallowing it, you will be able to understand our language and will no longer be affected by the scorpion people's poison!"

Li Zekun was stunned. Blood essence is the most important thing for creatures like monsters. If you take it out, it will not only consume your strength, but also cause indelible damage. When Li Zekun hesitated, Yuan Qian's voice rang out, "Swallow it! Fusion! The blood essence can't be returned. This will benefit you a lot!"

With Yuan Qian's words, Li Zekun, who still wanted to return the essence and blood to Xie Laoliu, swallowed the essence and blood without any hesitation. He casually threw a dragon blood pill to Xie Laoliu and swallowed one himself.

The war is coming, and recovery is an essential preparation.

"It's to restore your strength, eat it quickly!" Seeing Xie Laoliu hesitate to swallow it, thinking it was also human essence and blood, Li Zekun hurriedly explained, and in his heart he also had more admiration for Xie Laoliu.

The energy they consumed was rapidly recovering. After swallowing the essence and blood, Li Zekun suddenly had a lot of information in his mind. After quickly sorting it out with his eyes closed, Li Zekun had a general grasp of the Scorpion Clan. At the same time, he felt a burst of heat appearing out of nowhere in his body, and his body structure had also changed. Some characteristics of the Scorpion Clan could appear at will.

This is another powerful aspect of Tian Tun! Swallow, merge, and use it for your own benefit!

A moment later, two figures appeared in the sight of Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu. After a few flashes, four figures stood in four directions, surrounding the two people in the middle.

"Xie Laoliu, you are so lucky! You are still alive!" The one facing Xie Laoliu among the four shadow scorpions was the most powerful. An unpleasant voice came out of his mouth. Li Zekun suddenly found that he could understand these obscure languages. This scorpion blood essence is really magical!

"Hmph! You want to kill me, Xie Laoliu! You want to wipe out my entire Scorpion clan? It's not that easy! Sooner or later I will kill you all!" Xie Laoliu said with hatred. It would be difficult to appease the resentment and eliminate the hatred in his heart if he didn't avenge the genocide of his clan.

"Hahaha! Xie Laoliu, I think you are stupid, right? You are the only bastard left in your Scorpion tribe. If we kill you, won't your tribe be wiped out soon? You thought you were very secretive, but let me tell you! Those little Scorpion kids you secretly sent out were also killed by us! Do you know? Do you think you can escape death by finding a stupid human to help you?" The leading Shadow Scorpion said with a sneer. He had no sense of shame about killing children. Li Zekun didn't even frown when he heard this.

"You! You guys! Why are you doing this? Is it God who wants to destroy my Scorpion clan?!" Hearing the other party's words, Xie Laoliu roared in pain, because his two sons were also inside.

"Why? Don't you know? Humph! Who told you not to teach us the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom honestly? As long as you hand over the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, will we attack you? Humph, this is all your own fault!" The tone of the Shadow Scorpion leader suddenly turned cold, and Li Zekun also understood.

Xie Laoliu couldn't help but burst into laughter when he heard this. Li Zekun, who was connected to him by blood essence, could feel the deep pain in his heart. "Leave it to you!? Are you going to harm all the scorpion tribes? Are you going to cause chaos in the whole world? If it weren't for you, our scorpion tribe would still be the absolute overlord of the sea of ​​consciousness! It's you who used all means to communicate with the foreign enemies, causing us to be torn apart and the flames of war! You are the sinners of the scorpion tribe!"

“Let me tell you, Xie Laoliu! The Ten Thousand Scorpions Venom was originally not a treasure of your Scorpion Clan, but you want to monopolize it. You are the sinners of the Scorpion Clan. As long as the Scorpion King of our Shadow Scorpion Clan has it, he will be able to take out the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor and lead our Scorpion Clan to unify the entire sea of ​​consciousness! What a glorious thing that will be! How can the mere Python Clan be our opponent! Humph! Short-sighted!” The leader’s opinion was obviously opposite to Xie Laoliu’s, but Li Zekun could still hear that the Ten Thousand Scorpions Venom was a treasure, and not an ordinary treasure!

"Want the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom? Want to take out the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor? Hahaha, let me tell you! You will never find the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom in your lifetime! Because I have already taken it! Just give up on this idea!" Xie Laoliu roared like crazy. It turned out that he was the youngest son of the patriarch of the Scorpion Clan. Although he was not the strongest, he was sent to guard the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom. He fled to the north with many masters to seek help from the Red Scorpion Clan. Unfortunately, after being chased all the way, he was the only one left.

"You! You actually swallowed the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom!? Humph! Even if you swallowed it, it doesn't matter! Our Lord Scorpion King can still refine you into Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom Pills, and you can still get the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor!" The leader immediately sarcastically said. He was also very anxious in his heart. If Xie Laoliu suddenly committed suicide, he would have to accept the death penalty from the Scorpion King when he returned.

"Really? What if I die? Then you will definitely be buried with me! Hahahaha!" Xie Laoliu laughed happily. He could still drag his enemy down with him after his death. Isn't this a happy thing in life?

“Master, if I am caught, kill me immediately! This way they won’t suspect that the venom of ten thousand scorpions is on you. You have saved our scorpion clan! After I die, you must flee north immediately. When you reach the territory of the python clan, they will not dare to chase you. You are not from the scorpion clan, and they will not kill you! But if I am lucky enough not to die today, Xie Laoliu will follow the master and serve him all my life!” Xie Laoliu’s voice suddenly came from his mind. Li Zekun only now realized that Xie Laoliu gave him the essence and blood that was fused with the venom of ten thousand scorpions. This also explains why Xie Laoliu said that after swallowing it, all the scorpion clan toxins would not invade the body.

"Xie Laoliu, you will not die today!" Li Zekun said lightly, using the language of the Scorpion Tribe. His words made the four Shadow Scorpions laugh at the same time, wondering where this human came from and how he could say such idiotic words.

The four Shadow Scorpions are all stronger than two people, so the chances of winning with a ratio of two to one are very high.

"Stranger, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you leave now, I can still let you live!" Although the leader was suspicious of why Li Zekun could speak their language, he believed that Xie Laoliu would never hand over the things they protected with their lives to such a weak human, so he did not worry too much. In order to solve Xie Laoliu's matter as soon as possible and report back, it was also a chance for Li Zekun to live a little longer.

What is Shadow Scorpion best at? The speed of a shadow! After solving Xie Laoliu's problem, two people will chase him, and two people will escort the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom back. Isn't the problem solved just like that?

"..." Li Zekun glanced at Shadow Scorpion who was talking, then ignored him and focused his eyes on the Xuanxin Sword in his hand, as if he didn't hear anything.

"Master!" Xie Laoliu said in his mind, and then he said in the language of the Scorpion Clan, "Go away! Don't let me get you into trouble! We are not destined to be together in this life, but let's be friends in the next life!"

Obviously, Xie Laoliu did this not only to keep Li Zekun alive, but also to let him take away the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom. At this time, Xie Laoliu had already thought very clearly, as long as the Shadow Scorpion Clan did not get the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom!

"No need! Let's go together!" Li Zekun seemed to be infected by Yuan Qian, and now he began to speak sparingly. In fact, Li Zekun understood the plans of the Shadow Scorpions very well. The conspiracies and tricks in the human world were many times more powerful than those here. This was why most of the battles between other races and humans ended with the victory of humans.

"Hahaha! Xie Laoliu, I can give you one last chance! As long as you call out the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, I can spare your and your friends' lives, how about it?" The people of Shadow Scorpion also knew that the strength of the Scorpion Clan was strange and unpredictable. Although the strength of the four of them was higher than that of Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun, if a fight really broke out, the fearless Xie Laoliu would definitely make them lose one or two of their men.

His team had already lost many experts in the pursuit of the scorpion venom, and he really didn't want to waste manpower. If all these trusted people died, he would be left alone. How could he dream of moving up to a higher level in the future? It would be better to just die! And according to the character of the Scorpion King, people who are no longer useful are useless!

Shadow Scorpion, with a wishful thinking in mind, was waiting for Xie Laoliu to give in, but what he got in return was Xie Laoliu's sneer.

"Hehehe! You bastards of Shadow Scorpion! You wish! I won't give it to you even if I die! Just forget about it! If you want to fight or kill me, I will definitely accompany you!" Xie Laoliu believed what Li Zekun said. He said he would not die today, and he would not die! He said they would leave together, and they would leave together today! Xie Laoliu didn't know why he trusted Li Zekun so much. Maybe it was because of the connection between their essence and blood!

"Good! Good! Good!" The leader of the Shadow Scorpions said three good words directly, with a cold light flashing in his eyes, and said viciously, "Go! Beat them to a pulp first! Eat the humans directly!"

When he heard that he was going to be eaten, Li Zekun became angry.

This thing is about to eat them, how many people can remain calm?

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Forty-nine, Two to Four

Chapter word count: 4142

The Shadow Scorpion clan does not need to transform, they are born with human-shaped scorpion bodies. They are the most ferocious race in the scorpion clan. They are born bloodthirsty, and although they are not big in size, they are extremely good at hiding and moving quickly since birth. When they hide, they disappear into the darkness like a shadow, and when they move, they are like a passing shadow. You can only see a trace of black shadow flash by, and when you look up, they have already run a long way away.

If it were only these two advantages, the Scorpion Clan would not have achieved much. Under special circumstances, a group of ancestors of the Scorpion Clan accidentally got a fallen meteorite, which contained a strange bacteria, and infected all the Scorpion Clan ancestors who went to check it out of curiosity. After the baptism of time, a small number of Scorpion Clan ancestors who defeated the bacteria survived, and their fighting power was extremely strong. In the Scorpion Clan's racial competition, they defeated other races in one fell swoop, won the title of the strongest Scorpion Clan, and became famous in the original race of the Sea of ​​Consciousness. However, the price of strong fighting power made the original and kind Shadow Scorpion Clan become cruel and bloodthirsty, with a strong desire to fight and destroy, and wanted to unify the Scorpion Clan and then unify the entire Sea of ​​Consciousness. But other species in the Sea of ​​Consciousness are no worse than Shadow Scorpions, so it has led to the current chaotic situation.

The Shadow Scorpion Four, who had successfully angered Li Zekun, turned into four black shadows and surrounded the two men in the middle. The continuous rapid movement created a whirlwind in the circle with Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu as the midpoint. The dust mixed with the outward energy of the Scorpion Clan made Li Zekun dare not move easily.

"Master! Be careful! This is the Scorpion Clan's most powerful combination skill, Shadow Scorpion Whirlwind! Be careful! They will hide behind the wind blades to attack!" Xie Laoliu's voice sounded in Li Zekun's mind. When fighting, it is more convenient, faster and safer to communicate in this way.

"Well! Call me Li Zekun! I'm fine, just be careful!" Li Zekun hated talking during a fight, but he was embarrassed to refuse Xie Laoliu's kindness.

"Today, I will let you two have a taste of how powerful our Shadow Scorpion clan is!" The leader of the Shadow Scorpions said arrogantly. He did not take the two men seriously at all.

"Shua shua shua shua--" Suddenly, the rapidly rotating Shadow Scorpion Whirlwind Slash suddenly stopped, and then countless wind blades slashed towards the middle! The momentum was absolutely shocking, but Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu, who were in the scene, did not have the leisure to enjoy the pleasure of being surrounded by thousands of wind blades. [http://WWW.]

"Roar——" The first one to react was Xie Laoliu. He opened his mouth wide, and the sticky liquid that easily extinguished Li Zekun's fire shuttle appeared again, but this time the amount was very large, and the area covered was also very wide.

"Puff--" The sounds of collision and penetration were heard continuously. Obviously, Xie Laoliu's mucus attack did not have much effect on these wind blades. It only reduced the attack speed of the wind blades and then was easily penetrated, continuing its offensive mission.

"Damn it!" Xie Laoliu cursed inwardly. His mucus was of little use against wind-based attacks. He could only raise the spear in his hand, ready to use it to block all wind blade attacks.

“Hah——” Li Zekun was not to be outdone. He retracted the Xuanxin Sword with his left arm, used the Liebei Fist with all his strength, and used his spirit to protect himself, once again enjoying the close-range fun.

Both of them easily dealt with the wind blades that were flying in like a rainstorm, but such intensive attacks also made them feel irritated. Being able to only passively defend and not be able to attack was not a good thing.

"Swish, swish, swish--" The foursome of Shadow Scorpions kept firing out wind blades tirelessly, wrapping the two men tightly. Their idea was very simple, which was to use this simple cooperation of four people to constantly consume the two men's strength. When they were exhausted, that would be the moment of death!

Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu became more and more annoyed. Although their strength was not as good as the four-man team, they couldn't always let them fight endlessly! Finally, Xie Laoliu couldn't help but said to Li Zekun: "Master! Let's go! If this goes on, I will be suffocated to death sooner or later!"

"Remember, don't call me Master! Call me Li Zekun! Come on!" Li Zekun has been annoyed for a long time. First, he was threatened by bad words, and now he is being beaten passively. How can Li Zekun, who has never been easy to mess with, swallow this?

"Okay! Then I'll call you boss! Let's go!" Xie Laoliu was straightforward and laughed. He was afraid that Li Zekun would not agree to be called that, so he rushed out immediately.

"Oh..." Li Zekun was extremely helpless. How could he meet such a top-notch person?

Without saying anything more, Li Zekun jumped up, posed like an eagle spreading its wings in the air, flew over the obstruction of the wind blade, and came to the edge of the Shadow Scorpion's whirlwind.

"Boom boom boom boom--" Li Zekun didn't care whether he would be attacked by the four-man group or not. He swung his fists and started attacking the wind wall.

"Bang——" Li Zekun's fist collided fiercely with a hard object. The opponent obviously did not expect to be so unlucky to be hit by Li Zekun. His body, which was moving at high speed, paused, and then was knocked out of the tornado circle by the huge force.

"Hm?" At the same time, a black light flashed, and the sharp scorpion tail thorn stabbed at him. Li Zekun was startled and moved sideways to dodge it. Then he changed his fist into a palm, and he jumped forward and grabbed it. His right hand, which was protected by the spirit energy, firmly grasped the scorpion tail thorn. Li Zekun pulled back with force, and felt a strong force trying to counter it. However, the biggest advantage of Li Zekun, who had the Tiantian Jue body refining technique, was his infinite strength. Li Zekun frowned, and forcibly pulled the scorpion tail thorn to his side. At the same time, he raised his left knee and slammed into the owner of the scorpion tail thorn!

"Pah! Pah! Pah!" Li Zekun kicked out three times quickly, using the force to flash backwards and avoided the sweeping kick from the Shadow Scorpion.

Because Li Zekun coincidentally broke the effect of Shadow Scorpion's Whirlwind Slash, the Shadow Scorpion 4 stopped dodging and started to deal with Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu in groups of two.

Four against two, the difference in strength is not big, but the chances of winning are very high.

"Haha! Today, let me, Xie Laoliu, meet you, a bunch of bastard Shadow Scorpions!" Xie Laoliu roared loudly and stabbed out repeatedly with the spear in his hand, forcing the two Shadow Scorpions to dodge. For a while, they had no way to deal with Xie Laoliu.

Li Zekun continued to practice the Monument-Splitting Fist honestly. With the improvement of his strength, the attack power of the Monument-Splitting Fist increased a lot. As Li Zekun's understanding of the Monument-Splitting Fist reached a higher level, he discovered more and more of the subtleties of the Monument-Splitting Fist. It is the basic soul technique of the Xuanxin Sect not because of its small power, but because of its obscurity. Many people abandon the Monument-Splitting Fist as soon as their strength is improved and turn to learn other soul techniques. There are probably not many people like Li Zekun who can be consistent.

The dense fist shadows and the powerful Monument-Splitting Fist made Shadow Scorpion's attack a little timid. He just used quick movements to dodge, waiting for the opportunity to defeat his beloved Li Zekun.

Li Zekun's eyes were fixed on the two shadow scorpions. At the moment when the two met, the two shadow scorpions overlapped, and the sight of the shadow scorpion behind was obviously greatly obstructed. At this moment, Li Zekun kicked the ground hard, and his body shot out. The shadow scorpion in front of him dodged under pressure and immediately flashed out, but the shadow scorpion behind him never thought that Li Zekun would attack at this time. He could only turn his hands to defend himself.

“Bang bang bang——” Three consecutive punches hit Shadow Scorpion’s chest without missing a single one.

Shadow Scorpion's eyes widened in surprise. The armor on his chest that evolved from his limbs actually shattered into several pieces of equal size!

"Puff——" Shadow Scorpion spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated backwards, obviously seriously injured.

The higher level of the Monument Splitting Fist will shatter the attacked object into several pieces of equal weight, and the higher level is to break the attacked object into several pieces of equal size and weight! It is said that there is also a legendary highest level, which is to directly reduce the attacked object into powder!

"What! Fourth Brother! Are you okay?" The Shadow Scorpion who attacked Li Zekun together with the injured Shadow Scorpion roared loudly. He couldn't believe that the seemingly weak human could seriously injure the fourth brother of the Shadow Scorpion group with just three punches, and also break the hardest armor on the fourth brother's chest!

"Brother, I'm fine! This guy is very powerful, he has been pretending to be weak!" Shadow Scorpion Old Four wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said fiercely. How could he know that Li Zekun was not pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, he has always been like that, in that state, cold, as if he has no interest in anything. But if you dare to underestimate him, he will make you feel the pain in the shortest time!

"How dare you hurt my brother! You're looking for death!" The second Shadow Scorpion roared, and his roar attracted the three people on the other side who were fighting fiercely.

“Hahaha, do you think we are so easy to kill? Humph, my boss is not a soft persimmon, you can’t squeeze him however you want!” Xie Laoliu was very happy when he saw Li Zekun seriously injured Shadow Scorpion Old Four, and he attacked a little harder.

The eldest and the third brother were beaten by the excited Xie Laoliu, and Xie Laoliu gradually gained the upper hand because he was worried about the fourth brother's injury. Two against one, but they were beaten so hard that they were afraid to fight. It was really embarrassing!

"Third brother, hurry up, that guy is tough, beat him up first!" The Shadow Scorpion boss said viciously, as if dealing with Xie Laoliu was a very simple matter.

"Ten thousand shadows!" The third brother roared and hid behind the shadow scorpion boss. Then the two of them transformed into countless shadow scorpions and surrounded Xie Laoliu on all sides.

"Bang——" Xie Laoliu was besieged by three shadows rushing towards him. After beating off two phantoms, he was hit by the real shadow scorpion rushing from behind and flew out with a bang. The shadow scorpion's strength was not great, but its extremely high speed made its impact very powerful.

Although Xie Laoliu was hit, fortunately he was thick-skinned and not seriously injured. He climbed up and shook off the sand and stones stuck on his body, cursing, "F*ck your ancestors' Shadow Scorpion! You two against one and you still use such shameless tactics! You are such rubbish!"

"Don't give me that! I'll just cripple you!" Shadow Scorpion and the other two didn't care about that. Their target was the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, and they didn't care about the life or death of this last Scorpion Man.

"Okay! Okay!" Xie Laoliu said angrily twice, and with a shake of his body, he turned back into the giant scorpion monster at an extremely fast speed!

"Roar——" After the transformation, Xie Laoliu suddenly became more powerful towards these shadow scorpions, and his attack power was also much stronger.

Li Zekun paid attention to Xie Laoliu for a while, and sighed in his heart that the power of nature is indeed amazing. When Xie Laoliu dealt with him, his real body was so vulnerable, but when he turned to deal with the Shadow Scorpion, his real body with thick skin and relatively slow movements had the upper hand.

All eight legs moved together, and the scorpion tail stinger behind him was even more majestic, so he was not at a disadvantage when fighting one against two.

The two Shadow Scorpions were constantly attacking Xie Laoliu. The wind attributes attached to them allowed them to move quickly while also possessing the attack characteristics of the wind system, with fast speed and great power!

"Bang bang--" Xie Laoliu swung out his four legs at the same time and actually hit two Shadow Scorpions at the same time. After slapping one away like a fly, the other one was clamped by his two legs. The scorpion's tail stinger also shot out quickly, trying to pierce the Shadow Scorpion.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family grows up to fifty and wins

Chapter word count: 4053

"Ah! Big brother! Save me!" The trapped Shadow Scorpion No. 3 struggled hard, but he couldn't get rid of the two legs of Xie Laoliu, who was using all his strength. Not wanting to die, he had no choice but to ask for help from the Shadow Scorpion No. 1.

"Swish--" The Shadow Scorpion Boss flashed and came to the side of Xie Laoliu's huge body, and raised his scorpion tail to meet Xie Laoliu's scorpion tail sting.

"Bang--" The scorpion sting of the Shadow Scorpion Boss was also extremely hard, but the weight of Old Six Xie was so huge that you, a tiny person, could not possibly shake Old Six Xie's huge body. Obviously, the Shadow Scorpion Boss was slapped away in shock, but fortunately, he still saved Old Three Shadow Scorpions.

"How come he is so strong? Has he been hiding his strength all this time!?" Shadow Scorpion boss said in disbelief. He was very clear about his own strength. The strength of the peak of the first rank was not something that Xie Laoliu, who was at the sixth level of the first rank, could resist. But now this is the result. He had to take Xie Laoliu seriously.

The third Shadow Scorpion took the opportunity to pull out his arms and struggled to escape, but the scorpion tail sting that followed forced him to give up struggling and focus on dealing with the scorpion tail sting, because this thing is the most powerful weapon of their Scorpion clan, and even they, the Shadow Scorpions, are afraid of it.

The third Shadow Scorpion who could not take advantage of his speed soon couldn't resist. After all, it was irrational to use his arms to fight against the hardest and sharpest scorpion sting. But at the critical moment of life and death, where would the third Shadow Scorpion have so much time to choose? It was good enough to hold on without being killed.

His brother was undergoing the test of life and death, so Shadow Scorpion Boss naturally couldn't just sit there and do nothing. He got up and rushed towards Xie Laoliu. He was determined to save his brother no matter what.

With his physical advantage, Xie Laoliu easily dealt with it. His two thick thighs would not let go of Shadow Scorpion No. 3, and the other two thighs were always on the defensive, not allowing others to rescue Shadow Scorpion No. 3. The Shadow Scorpion Boss entangled with Xie Laoliu could only interfere with the huge Xie Laoliu. He had no chance to kill Shadow Scorpion No. 3 and could not save him at all. This was something they had never thought of, because they had never fought with this last-ranked guy among the Scorpion Clan princes, but only heard that his strength was rubbish, and he relied on the family treasures to develop such strength.

But now it seems that all this is a scam, just to confuse others and use it as a killer at the critical moment. Obviously, the Scorpion Clan's plan was successful.

"Woo woo woo--" A sharp whistle suddenly came out of the mouth of the third Shadow Scorpion, as if calling for something. Hearing the whistle, the second and fourth Shadow Scorpion immediately put down Li Zekun and rushed to Xie Laoliu. It seemed that the whistle was a way for the four of them to communicate with each other.

But listening to the whistle that was loud enough to be heard far away, Li Zekun felt that it was not that simple.

Seeing that the two people who were besieging him had left, Li Zekun also followed them. He couldn't let Xie Laoliu fight four alone! Even if Xie Laoliu in his true form could fight two alone and have an advantage, how could he fight four alone? He would probably be put down directly!

With the addition of the other two, Xie Laoliu's pressure doubled, and the scars on his body gradually increased. Li Zekun arrived at the right time, jumped, and directly climbed onto Xie Laoliu's back, standing on the place where he had used the Xuanxin Sword to attack him. Li Zekun felt a little awkward. This enemy who had fought to the death not long ago has now become a comrade-in-arms fighting side by side. This can only be said to be a trick of fate.

"Xie Laoliu, you continue, I will kill someone!" Li Zekun said lightly, as if what he was about to do was as simple as eating and drinking.

"Okay! Boss!" Xie Laoliu said happily after changing his tone. It was a supreme honor for him to fight side by side with Li Zekun, who was stronger than him.

After hearing the whistle just now, Li Zekun, feeling uneasy, summoned out the Xuanxin Sword and decided to quickly end the battle and escape from danger.

The three men attacked Xie Laoliu from both sides at the same time. Most of the attacks were forcibly blocked by Xie Laoliu because he knew that the first thing the smart Li Zekun would do was to kill the third Shadow Scorpion who was being caught by him.

"Swish--" A burst of white light appeared on the scorpion tail stinger of the Shadow Scorpion Boss, and then a white poisonous needle was aimed at Xie Laoliu who was holding the legs of the third brother and blasted it.

"Swish——" Li Zekun jumped to the side of the third Shadow Scorpion, and the Xuanxin Sword in his hand just blocked the poison needle. The third Shadow Scorpion, who was quick-eyed and quick-tailed, immediately shook his tail, and the scorpion's tail sting stabbed Li Zekun from behind.

"Hmph!" With a cold snort, Li Zekun turned around and kicked, just in time to block the attack of the scorpion's tail sting. The attack of the Xuanxin Sword full of sword energy followed and just cut at the root of the hook of Shadow Scorpion No. 3, leaving a deep sword cut. The Shadow Scorpion No. 3 cried out in pain and quickly retracted the scorpion's tail sting. He wondered if he had taken the wrong medicine today, why he was so unlucky, why he was always the one who got hurt!

Li Zekun suddenly lowered his body, and used his feet as a fulcrum to draw an arc, dodging the two poisonous needles shot from behind him, and the attacks of the second and fourth Shadow Scorpion fell short. The Xuanxin Sword also drew an arc as his arms spread out, but the tip of the Xuanxin Sword was aimed at the throat of the third Shadow Scorpion.

"Ah hey!!!" The third Shadow Scorpion who was unable to dodge shouted loudly, and his right arm suddenly grew larger, blocking the attack path of the Xuanxin Sword. However, the third Shadow Scorpion had never seen the power of the Xuanxin Sword, and did not know the capabilities of this extremely powerful king-grade sword that could cut through iron like mud.

"It's too late—" After a cry, Shadow Scorpion's third brother was stunned. He stared at the arm spinning in the air with his eyes wide open and full of bloodshot. It took him a long time to realize that it was his arm! He had been chopped off!

"Ah——" The pain came then, and the heart-wrenching roar made Li Zekun feel irritated. He put away the Xuanxin Sword in his hand, turned around and stabbed, and the tip of the sword hit the throat of the third Shadow Scorpion.

With a strong thrust and a swing from side to side, the Xuanxin Sword easily cut off the most vulnerable neck of the Shadow Scorpion Elder Three. Dark red blood flowed down the Xuanxin Sword and dripped onto Xie Elder Six's body, causing Xie Elder Six to tremble all over. The blood of this Shadow Scorpion contained a poison that was unique to the Shadow Scorpion clan, and no other race was immune to it.

"Puff——" The third Shadow Scorpion spurted out the poisonous blood forcefully, and a smile flashed across his face. However, when he saw that Li Zekun, whose face was covered with his own blood, had no problem at all, a gleam of surprise flashed across his eyes. He understood why the sixth Xie would be with a human, and even more so why Li Zekun was not afraid of the special venom of their Shadow Scorpion clan.

Because the scorpion venom has been integrated by Li Zekun!

"This..." The third Shadow Scorpion brother, who was struggling to speak, was kicked hard on the head by Li Zekun. His head rolled to the ground, leaving him no chance to tell the secret.

An energy so weak that it was imperceptible was absorbed into Li Zekun's body. Li Zekun just felt a little strange, but did not think much about it. He wiped the blood off his face. Li Zekun swept the other three shadow scorpions with cold eyes. The momentum made the three of them pause, and then they realized that the third brother was dead. The grief in their hearts turned into anger, and the poison needle suddenly shot out.

"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh--" Li Zekun reacted in an instant. With his hand seals flying, three flame shuttles shot out respectively. He didn't ask to stop the poison needles, but just to reduce the sharpness of the poison needles. The rest could be done easily by the Xuanxin Sword.

Sure enough, the shadow scorpion's poison needle was more powerful. After the fierce collision, the flame shuttle disappeared without a trace, leaving only the poison needle with a dim light flying towards them.

"Pah, pah, pah--" After three consecutive sword strikes, the three poison needles were actually hit back by the Xuanxin Sword and attacked the three shadow scorpions.

“Haha, boss, you are so awesome! You are worthy of being my boss!” Xie Laoliu’s voice was very coquettish, and he excitedly praised Li Zekun's awesome behavior.

The three Shadow Scorpions were completely enraged and roared angrily. At a command from the Shadow Scorpion leader, the three of them let go of Xie Laoliu and attacked Li Zekun together.

Li Zekun glanced at them with disdain, thinking to himself, what a bunch of brainless things! They were so stupid to lose their minds because of their companions' death and were controlled by anger. It seemed that after the infection, not only did the character and combat effectiveness of the Shadow Scorpion change, but even his brain changed, becoming more impulsive and easier to be exploited.

"Xie Laoliu, take advantage of the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, kill the enemy and then leave!" Li Zekun took the time to say to Xie Laoliu. The feeling in his heart was becoming more and more obvious, and he was afraid that this matter would not end well.

"Okay! Boss, then I'll watch your performance! Hehe, kill these three bastards! Kill them all!" Xie Laoliu roared as if he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He seemed to have forgotten that these people were coming to find him, not Li Zekun himself.

The three men attacked from both sides, and Li Zekun used the Xuanxin Sword, which was connected to his mind, at will. Sometimes he was defending, sometimes he was attacking, sometimes he was sprinting, and sometimes he was chopping vertically. However, Li Zekun felt that the Xuanxin Sword became more and more flexible and easier to use as he used it, just like using his own hand.

The eyes of the Shadow Scorpion turned darker red, its speed increased, and its attack power greatly increased. For a while, Li Zekun was under a lot of pressure. However, the careful Li Zekun discovered a well-known shortcoming of the Shadow Scorpion after it went berserk: they became more bloodthirsty and irrational, with killing in their hearts and eyes.

Li Zekun, who cleverly used this, felt more and more relaxed and comfortable the more he fought, because these seemingly unsystematic shadow scorpions had become idiots who could only fight on instinct! Without the assistance of wisdom, what would it be like to fight even if you were a good fighter? After laying several traps, Li Zekun quietly led the shadow scorpions to a place where they could not defend against Xie Laoliu's scorpion tail sting.

"Shua——Ah——" The scorpion's tail sting seized the opportunity and shot out, hitting the shadow scorpion's chest. The penetrating scorpion's tail sting picked up the dying shadow scorpion, and threw it forward, just in time to fall into the big mouth of Xie Laoliu who had been prepared for a long time.

After the loud chewing sounds, Xie Laoliu burped with a disgusting feeling. The body of Shadow Scorpion Laosi was very nutritious for him.

Soon, the mad Shadow Scorpions were killed one by one by Li Zekun using the same method. After kicking off the heads of the eldest and the second oldest, Xie Laoliu contentedly turned into a human form and grinned at Li Zekun, which made Li Zekun feel creepy.

Suddenly, two faint white lights flashed and entered Li Zekun's body. They easily turned into two weak energies to enhance Li Zekun's strength.

This time, the two white lights were seen by Li Zekun. Seeing that the Heaven Devourer was automatically operating to devour energy, he was very puzzled. Why did the energy enter his body after the Shadow Scorpion died? Was it because of the Heaven Devourer? The life energy of the creatures that died in the sea of ​​consciousness could be devoured by his Heaven Devourer and transformed into his own strength.

Isn't this too exaggerated? Li Zekun didn't believe it, because he knew there was no free lunch in the world, and such a good thing would not happen to him all the time.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Chapter 51: The Road to Escape

Chapter word count: 3784

"Hehe, boss, I can really tell that you are a master! Why were you hiding it when you were fighting with me just now?" Xie Laoliu said with a smile while playing with his tail, as if he was just having a boring chat with his old friend.

"Aren't you hiding too? Otherwise, how could you fight against two powerful Shadow Scorpions so easily?" Li Zekun is no fool. He now has some doubts about Xie Laoliu's original intention.

"Actually, I'm not pretending. You've heard them say it. Everyone in our Scorpion Clan knows that the Sixth Prince of our Scorpion Clan is a useless person. His strength looks very high, but he can't fight well. As for why, no one knows." Xie Laoliu stretched out his hand and motioned Li Zekun to walk north. The two chatted as they walked. Xie Laoliu told Li Zekun about his situation one by one. "My strength is suppressed! Among the six of us brothers, I have the best talent since I was a child, and my strength has increased rapidly. So my father, who is responsible for guarding the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, sealed the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom into my heart. But over time, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom actually merged with my blood essence, making me immune to all poisons! But there is a limit, which is my true strength!"

"Then you gave me the essence blood and scorpion venom on purpose?" Li Zekun raised his eyebrows, his face darkened, and asked in a low voice.

"Hey, boss, we can't be like this, okay! You and I can be considered as acquaintances who didn't know each other until we fought. You can go and find out what kind of person I, Xie Laoliu, am! To my clansmen and friends, I am a man who is loyal and willing to help them!" Speaking of his clansmen and friends, the smile on Xie Laoliu's face faded, shrouded in a layer of light sadness. With a sigh, Xie Laoliu continued, "When you and I were fighting, I was already injured, but not seriously, so I wanted to sneak attack you and eat you to replenish my strength, which led to our previous situation. But I was very moved by your grace of not killing me, so I am willing to be your slave! But you didn't, you didn't let me be your thug, but treated me as a friend! So after we were surrounded by the Shadow Scorpion Four, I felt that I had no way to survive, so I gave you the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom and Essence Blood. The effect of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom is too great, even if I die, I can't let the Shadow Scorpion clan get it!"

"So, you gave it to me!" Li Zekun was speechless. He had already guessed this meaning, but he didn't point it out and just listened to Xie Laoliu continue.

“Yes! I gave it to you, but I didn’t expect you to be so powerful! And my strength has also been awakened, it’s just a pity, if my strength had recovered earlier, our Scorpion tribe would not have been exterminated, and I would not be the only one left.” After saying that, Xie Laoliu walked silently with a depressed expression. The blow of being exterminated is difficult for anyone to accept, especially Li Zekun, who felt the same way. He was also one of those who were exterminated.

"Try hard! When we have enough strength, we will be able to kill our enemies! Avenge our people!" Li Zekun's voice was low and magnetic, with deep hatred piling up in his heart. That kind of pain was different from Xie Laoliu's.

"Okay! Boss, I will follow you from now on! Haha! Let's fight side by side!" Xie Laoliu didn't want to let Li Zekun think too much, so he changed the subject. It would be fine if one person suffered, but if two people suffered because of him, that would not be worth it.

"The family is destroyed, but the hatred is not yet taken. Thousands of blood and hatred remain in my heart, but I sharpen my sword. When I start over, I will rebuild the old mountains and rivers and rule the country." The two of them walked slowly and stealthily, and Li Zekun, who was touched, couldn't help but recite.

"Good! Good!" Xie Laoliu clapped his hands. Li Zekun really doubted whether he understood what he said.

Li Zekun, who didn't want to talk about this matter again, frowned. The special feeling he had when the Shadow Scorpion boss blew the whistle appeared again, and he hurriedly asked: "Could the Shadow Scorpion boss's whistle just now be a signal to summon other Shadow Scorpions?"

"Huh? A whistle? Damn it! I forgot! Hurry! Hurry! Boss, let's go! That was his signal to call for help! I was so happy that I forgot about it!" Xie Laoliu suddenly woke up, and then he pulled Li Zekun and ran quickly towards the north.

"Where is the north?" Li Zekun skillfully took off Xie Laoliu's hand. He was not used to such behavior because few people had held his hand like this since he was a child.

"That's the territory of the Mad Python Clan! They are the natural enemies of our Scorpion Clan! Only by going there can we escape the pursuit of the Shadow Scorpion! That's the place where they dare not be too presumptuous! Because the Mad Python Clan is also very powerful, and also known for their speed, which can just restrain the speed advantage of the Shadow Scorpion! We should still have a chance to survive there!" Xie Laoliu glanced at Li Zekun and said with a frown. He was not sure whether he could survive in the Mad Python Land. After all, the Mad Python Land had a bad reputation.

"What about other directions?" Li Zekun is not afraid of taking risks, but he also doesn't want to rush into death.

"The south is the territory of our Scorpion Clan. To the east and west are the Death Swamp and the Doomsday Forest respectively. There are some mysterious existences in them. I don't know what they are specifically, but I heard from the elders that few people can come out alive. No matter how strong you are, you will not be able to withstand the countless attacks when you go there." When talking about the east and west, Xie Laoliu trembled obviously. It was obvious that he was extremely afraid of those places. Otherwise, with a straightforward personality like him who is not afraid of anything, if he is not afraid of death, how could he be afraid of those places?

"Well! Then let's go north as you said!" Li Zekun nodded and said.

"Boss, don't worry too much. I have given you my blood essence and it has been fused into your heart. If I lied, you will know it immediately. Moreover, you may also obtain some special abilities of our Scorpion people. You need to discover this slowly in the future. But, please believe me!" Xie Laoliu said sincerely. He looked like a rough man, but he was very delicate and sensitive in his heart. He knew that Li Zekun still didn't believe in him, so he just made it clear.

"I believe you, you are my friend!" Li Zekun was frugal with his words and did not explain much. After he finished speaking, he continued to rush north.

"Good! Good! I knew that I, Xie Laoliu, was good at judging people! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu laughed and said cheerfully.

The two ran all the way without encountering any obstacles. Some ignorant wild monsters who wanted to have some delicious food were frightened by the aura emitted by Xie Laoliu and lay on the ground from a distance, not daring to move. This saved Li Zekun a lot of trouble.

The distinction between night and day in the sea of ​​consciousness is not obvious, but Li Zekun, who possesses the blood of the scorpion clan and the venom of ten thousand scorpions, has obtained a lot of information, such as the distinction between day and night is based on the clouds above the sea of ​​consciousness. As long as there are few clouds in the sky, or almost no clouds, it means that it is daytime now, and it is divided into 24 hours like the outside world, but the 24 hours here are equivalent to several days in the outside world. When there are many clouds in the sky, it is night, and the more clouds there are, the darker the sky is, and the later the time is.

After walking a long distance, Li Zekun hadn't felt that sense of crisis in his heart for a long time. The two discussed and decided to take a break. The long journey was very physically and mentally exhausting.

After sitting down, Li Zekun asked Xie Laoliu about some situations in the sea of ​​consciousness.

"Lao Liu, have you been staying here all the time?" Although Li Zekun knew that Xie Lao Liu must have been living here all the time, he still wanted to ask clearly. Maybe there would be some information that would allow it to understand the situation in its sea of ​​consciousness.

“Yes! Our ancestors have lived here for generations. We don’t know when it started, and our ancestors recorded everything, except our origin and how we came here to settle down. It’s because it seems that some old people said that our ancestors did not live here at first, but I don’t know the details.” Xie Laoliu answered without any hesitation. Through spiritual induction, Li Zekun knew that he was not lying.

"What races live here?" Li Zekun continued to ask.

"As for races, there are many. There are pythons, wild wolves, red eagles, water whales, snow turtles and many more around us. I can't remember them all. But each race is in charge of its own territory and never invades each other, except for the feud between us and the python. It is said that outside the land where we are, there are some unknown areas that we cannot reach at all, so we don't know what the situation is." Xie Laoliu said as he recalled. It was really a headache for him to think about these things.

"Oh! Did eating the corpse of the Shadow Scorpion greatly improve your strength?" Li Zekun thought of the mysterious white energy body and asked.

"Increase in strength? Haha, of course not much! It's just to fill my stomach. And for me, eating them can relieve the hatred in my heart! This will make me feel better." Xie Laoliu's eyes dimmed a little. After all, if there was no hatred, no one would be willing to eat their own kind of the same race but different clan.

"By the way, what's the matter with the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom you mentioned?" Li Zekun's biggest question was about the battle that guided the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom.

"The venom of ten thousand scorpions is a kind of venom aggregate extracted by the strongest person in my scorpion clan from all the venom of the scorpion clan. As long as the body has the venom of ten thousand scorpions, it can be immune to all poisons, and it is absolutely immune to all venoms of the scorpion clan, so it is a very powerful anti-venom treasure." Xie Laoliu said lightly while looking at the clouds in the night sky. He looked a little depressed, and he must be thinking of his dead relatives and children's parents. After coughing, Xie Laoliu continued: "This is only the most basic effect of the venom of ten thousand scorpions. It is said that those who have the venom of ten thousand scorpions have the opportunity to enter the deepest part of the scorpion clan's forbidden land, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Valley - the Ten Thousand Scorpion Slaughter Cave. It is extremely dangerous there, and all kinds of venom are everywhere. Even small mosquitoes carry venom that is deadly enough. At the lowest end of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Slaughter Cave, there is a treasure left by the ancient ancestor of the scorpion clan - the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor. The functions of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor are unmatched. It is said to be a very, very powerful armor!"

"An extremely powerful armor!? How powerful is it?" Li Zekun was also tempted when he heard it. After all, there shouldn't be many armors that can be described as extremely powerful by Xie Laoliu. Moreover, it is a treasure left by the ancient ancestors of the Scorpion Clan, which makes it even more rare!

However, the Scorpion Clan’s land was filled with dangers, and he didn’t know when he would have the chance to explore it!

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to 52, Legend of the Scorpion Clan

Chapter word count: 3732

"How powerful is it? Haha, I don't know either! Because all of this is just a legend. We just know that there is such a powerful piece of armor. As for how powerful it is, we won't know until someone takes it out." Xie Laoliu Laoxie said awkwardly. He originally wanted to brag about the power of the Scorpion Clan's treasure, but he didn't expect to backfire on himself.

“It shouldn’t be that easy to get!” The Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor is a treasure passed down from the Scorpion Clan since ancient times. How could it be obtained so easily?

"Well, it's not easy to get! We hold treasure hunts every year, and many compatriots die every time, but until now, after thousands of years, no one has been able to get the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor. Some people even say that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor does not exist at all, and it is just a gimmick to make the Scorpion people keep striving forward!" Xie Laoliu said helplessly, and then he looked at Li Zekun with a gleam in his eyes and said, "Boss, I can tell you clearly that this Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor does exist, because we, the Scorpion people, are born to protect the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor. If we don't know, who knows?!"

"Have you seen it?" Li Zekun was interested.

"No! But my grandfather's great-grandfather is said to have seen it once, but he died before he could say anything. The treasure hunt for the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor is very dangerous! Basically, no one can survive. My grandfather also used a treasure to escape by luck, but he still died." Xie Laoliu said lightly. He also yearned for the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor, but he didn't dare to imagine it. After all, it was a treasure that existed in legends and was made up of countless dreams.

"Also, our Scorpion Clan has a long-standing legend!" Xie Laoliu said very mysteriously. The two were not far from the Land of Wild Pythons, and he relaxed, because in the Land of Wild Pythons, the Shadow Scorpion people did not dare to be too presumptuous.

"Legend?" Li Zekun's eyes lit up. All legends have certain factual basis. Legends mean there are treasures, and treasures mean benefits. This is the best news for Li Zekun, who is very eager to improve his own strength.

"Well, this is a legend passed down from generation to generation by our Scorpion Clan!" Seeing that Li Zekun was very interested, Xie Laoliu immediately said with great interest, "Legend has it that our Scorpion Clan is a race cursed by God. Our home is not here, but outside this world. We were brought here for a special mission to guard the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor and prevent it from being taken away by evil people. And one day a savior will descend from the sky with his Scorpion Clan slaves to save them, allowing them to return to their roots and return to their original home. This savior has special abilities. He can come and go without a trace, and will suddenly disappear, and then suddenly appear again after a period of time. The most important thing is that the savior is the true owner of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor guarded by our Scorpion Clan. After several reincarnations, he will retrieve the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor and return the Scorpion Clan to freedom."

"Well! Savior, a very good story!" When Li Zekun heard such mysterious things, his enthusiasm for the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor dimmed a lot. After all, things that are too legendary will be constantly exaggerated and adapted by people in the process of circulation, and he doesn't know which version it is by the time it finally reaches his ears.

"You don't believe it? Boss, I'll take you to see it when we have the chance. Once we get there you'll know whether I'm lying or not. You're not from the Scorpion Tribe, so it's normal for you not to believe it." Xie Laoliu knew that Li Zekun would not believe what he said. After all, legends are mostly mysterious.

"Okay! Then I'll wait!" Li Zekun didn't want to be too disrespectful, so he said casually.

"Well! Boss, we will be able to reach the land of pythons soon, where we can take a short rest and then make plans! After tossing around for so long, I'm really tired." After letting out a long sigh, Xie Laoliu stretched lazily. From the family war to the escape along the way, to the battle with Li Zekun and the subsequent annihilation of the Shadow Scorpion Quartet, even if the body is not tired, the mental fatigue is not something that ordinary people can bear.

"Okay! It's time for us to take a break! How about we find a safe place nearby to rest? The name of the Wild Python Land doesn't seem to be a safe place, so let's conserve our energy first!" Li Zekun's opinion is that safety comes first. If they don't rest well, and a fight breaks out there for some reason, not only will Xie Laoliu not be able to hold on, but he won't be able to hold on either.

"Well! Boss, you have the final say!" Obviously Xie Laoliu was very easy to talk to. After Li Zekun made his suggestion, he agreed immediately.

The two of them quickly found a place sheltered from the wind, and sat down on a piece of land covered with round stones. Neither of them spoke, but silently recovered their strength.

"Crack--" The slight shattering sound made the two people who were resting with their eyes closed open their eyes at the same time. Xie Laoliu looked around in confusion, but did not find anything suspicious.

Li Zekun also didn't notice anything, but he felt that this place was a little strange. This place was very suitable for rest, as if someone had taken care of it specially, but it was very hidden and there was nothing wrong with it.

"Crack——" the same sound again!

Li Zekun stood up suddenly, frowned slightly, and looked carefully in the direction where the sound came from.

“Crack——” it comes again!

This time the sound came from the opposite direction.

"Damn it! What on earth is that?!" Xie Laoliu was impatient and shouted out.

"Shh! Listen carefully!" Li Zekun interrupted Xie Laoliu's impatience. He seemed to have discovered something, but was not very sure.

“Crack—”

“Kacha——”

This time there were two consecutive sounds. As soon as the sound sounded, Li Zekun's feet moved and jumped towards the place where the sound came from. Li Zekun's feet suddenly stepped on the oval and smooth stone and he stepped into the ground. At the same time, a roar of pain from some creature came from under Li Zekun's feet.

"Damn! What on earth is that? Are we being ambushed?" Xie Laoliu said in surprise. He never thought that their luck would be so bad that they would be ambushed in this safest area.

What could be lurking here, waiting for their arrival?

"Ambush is impossible! No one knows we will stay here! Lao Liu, are there any monsters or something like that in this place?" Li Zekun didn't think they would be ambushed, because there was no need. If they wanted to kill them, since they wanted to ambush them, their strength would not be much stronger than the two of them. In this case, there should be no enemies weaker than them!

If it’s not an enemy, then it’s a hungry monster!

"Ah! We can't be so unlucky, right? We actually met them!" Li Zekun's words made Xie Laoliu's face turn ugly, and he said very depressed.

"What is it?" Li Zekun asked anxiously. He had no idea what to do with this invisible and intangible enemy, so he asked anxiously. This was not the outside world. If you ran into trouble, you could still ask your master or a sect for help. If you got hurt or even died here, you would be doomed.

"Sandworms!" Xie Laoliu swallowed his saliva and said. He felt uncomfortable just thinking about this kind of thing. After a pause, Xie Laoliu continued, "They only live in the area where we are. They usually live in groups and hunt collectively. Because they look very similar to round stones and live in sand, they are called sandworms. They are very dangerous social insects! Although they are not strong, their defense is extremely strong. If they are surrounded, as many people as possible will die! Unless..." [http://WWW.]

"Unless what!?" Upon hearing Xie Laoliu's explanation, Li Zekun broke out in a cold sweat and his hair stood on end, and he asked hurriedly.

"Unless we can fly!" Xie Laoliu looked like he was about to cry, very depressed.

"You..." Li Zekun really wanted to kick Xie Laoliu into the sand pit and let the cobblestone sandworms eat him until there was nothing left! He actually had the mind to joke at this moment.

"Boss, let's run! We have no other choice!" With that, Xie Laoliu took the lead and ran to the north. Only there was their way to survive.

"Nonsense!" Li Zekun was a little annoyed. How come this Xie Laoliu was sometimes very smart, but sometimes so stupid that it was unacceptable?

The two immediately sprinted away, but the cobblestone sandworms that had already regarded them as food were not insects that would give up so easily. As soon as the two moved, they emerged from the sand underground, with only their backs exposed on the ground.

Most of the cobblestone sandworms' bodies were underground, but they moved very quickly, and it wouldn't be long before they caught up with them.

Li Zekun took the time to look back. There was actually a large group of bugs chasing them. No wonder a guy like Xie Laoliu who was fearless would choose to run away directly. With a shudder, Li Zekun sped up. It was not pleasant to have bugs chasing him. If he ran slower, he would die!

"Shua, shua, shua—" Hearing the sound coming from behind, Xie Laoliu opened his eyes wide and yelled, "Boss, be careful of the poison needle behind you! The poison needle of this insect is very powerful! It doesn't have much attack power, but it has an anesthetic effect. If we are shot, we will be dead!"

"F*ck, why didn't you tell me earlier!" Li Zekun couldn't help but swear. This Xie Laoliu really made him collapse. Didn't he know to tell me in advance about such a basic attempt? ! ?

"I..." Xie Laoliu was about to explain, but was interrupted by Li Zekun. "Bullshit, run! If you die, we don't even need to collect the body!"

The two poor guys who wanted to take a rest were accidentally targeted by hungry cobblestone sandworms and started a tiring long-distance run.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be fifty-three, cobblestone sandworm

Word count of this chapter: 4444

While running, Li Zekun felt a chill at the back of his head. He knew it was the poisonous needle of the cobblestone sandworm. He quickly punched backwards, releasing his spirit and knocking the poisonous needle that was shooting at the back of his head away with a snap, thus avoiding this vicious attack.

But the poison needles that followed closely and were indistinguishable in number and direction forced Li Zekun to look back. This check was so frightening that he almost fell to the ground. The poison needles behind him were so dense that few people could not help but be afraid. If they were really caught up by these poison needles, Li Zekun could guarantee that the two of them would definitely become standard hedgehogs! And it was more likely that they would not be swallowed by the cobblestone sandworms. These poison needles alone were enough to pierce the two of them into meat residue.

"Hurry up! There are too many poison needles behind, we can't block them at all!" Li Zekun said fearfully. In the face of death, especially approaching death, how many people can maintain a calm mind and react calmly?

"Poison needle? No way?" Xie Laoliu was still a little unconvinced, so he couldn't help but look back. Xie Laoliu looked back and then screamed and increased his speed several times. How many people are not afraid of death?

"Boss, what should we do? We will be killed sooner or later if we go on like this! The poison needles of these damn cobblestone sandworms are endless! They extract materials from the sand and mix their own toxins into it. Shooting these things out is no different from playing!" Xie Laoliu was also dumbfounded. He knew the power of these things, but didn't know what to do.

"Find a place to hide! Do you know what these insects are afraid of?" Li Zekun said anxiously. He didn't want to let his life be killed by the insects like this. It was too unprofitable.

"What are you afraid of? Boss, think about what these things have to be afraid of? They are not afraid at all!" Xie Laoliu was almost crying. He had just escaped from death, but now he was about to be kissed by death again. Who could accept such a contrast?

"Damn it!" Li Zekun didn't know what to do. He could only run and run with Xie Laoliu. He didn't know when it would end. He just hoped to get rid of these followers as soon as possible!

So, in this barren land, a luxurious chase is taking place. Two tiny figures are being chased by a large group of even smaller insects behind them, and they are in a miserable state, but they can do nothing about it.

"River! River! River!" Suddenly, Xie Laoliu shouted loudly while running, pointing his hand to the front right.

"And?" Li Zekun didn't know what he was talking about. He looked along his arm and found out what Xie Laoliu was talking about.

There was a river flowing with an indistinct color of liquid! With the river, there was naturally a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, they didn't know when they would end up running.

"Quick! Quick! Quick!" Li Zekun was overjoyed and took the lead to run there quickly. Although he had not been here for a long time, he had been relatively smooth and had made friends like Xie Laoliu. But he never thought that he would be so embarrassed by these little bugs that were not even of the first grade. But there was nothing he could do, because they appeared in groups. Li Zekun really doubted whether the meat of these two people was enough for them to eat!

No, maybe Xie Laoliu should not be considered a human, because he is quite large in size and should be able to satisfy the appetite of these insects.

Xie Laoliu found that Li Zekun was looking at him with a strange look, and his heart was startled. He didn't know what Li Zekun was thinking, but he was sure that it was not a good thing.

"Boss, stop thinking too much and hurry up! We still have some hope of survival when we get to Heihe!" Xie Laoliu said without much surprise, and the hope in his words made people a little confused.

"No! Hurry up! Stop talking nonsense if you don't want to die!" Li Zekun was only thinking about staying alive. He had no idea about Xie Laoliu's expression when he said this, and the real meaning of what he wanted to express.

"Okay! Okay!" Xie Laoliu stopped talking nonsense and the two of them ran towards the Heihe River.

The Black River is the only river in the Sea of ​​Consciousness. Its source has never been known, but according to legend, the source of the Black River is not in the current Sea of ​​Consciousness, but deeper in the Sea of ​​Consciousness. And the legend goes that the closer you get to the source of the Black River, the lighter the black color becomes, and finally it becomes transparent, which is very strange.

The water of the Black River is black because it contains a special substance that is very corrosive. If someone walks in without warning, they will be turned into a pile of bones before they can react. Then they will be eaten clean by the fish in the Black River - the Black River rot fish. The Black River rot fish is a fish that specializes in eating bones, which is different from normal fish.

"Buzz buzz buzz buzz--" The insects behind them were chasing like a tide. When they found out that their target was Heihe, they all made buzzing sounds, as if they were conveying some information to each other.

Sure enough, after a few sounds, all the insects separated from the middle and rushed to the left and right, looking like they wanted to wrap the two of them up like dumplings! These insects knew very well that if the two of them really ran into the Black River, they would really have no way to stop them!

So, for the sake of food, they chased relentlessly and divided their forces into several groups.

"Oh my god! Why did they separate? Are they trying to catch us in a trap?!" Xie Laoliu shouted loudly. Who could have thought that these hateful bugs would do this?

"Hurry up! Attack them! We can't let them surround us!" Li Zekun took a look and found that something was wrong. The insects on both sides had actually run along the terrain to a place parallel to the two of them. If this continued, the two of them would be successfully trapped!

After that, Li Zekun began to attack, his feet kept moving, speeding forward, his handprints flying, and he shot out flame shuttles one by one. The explosive power of the flame shuttles was very strong, and each flame shuttle was controlled by Li Zekun and shot at the head of the leader of the cobblestone sandworms that ran to his right hand side. The shock wave generated by the huge explosive force exploded in all directions, effectively blocking the advance of the tide of insects. After a few times, the speed of the insects was obviously not as fast as the two.

Xie Laoliu was not bad either. He was reluctant to release the poison needle because it consumed too much energy, so he used his scorpion tail stinger which could be extended or shortened to sweep the floor. He swept over and over again, and the effect was very obvious.

The two smiled at each other, very happy with their achievements, but neither of them noticed a problem, a very serious problem!

What about the poison needles? Why did the cobblestone sandworm stop firing poison needles?

The poison needles just now did not catch up with the two running because of the speed, and eventually fell to the ground due to the distance, and some even hurt the worms themselves. Just when the cobblestone sandworms went their separate ways, they stopped shooting poison needles, and the two did not notice it at all because they were tired of running.

"Swish, swish, swish--" The insects that were attacked by the two suddenly fired poison needles again. Large numbers of poison needles rushed towards the two people at close range like deadly poison arrows. The two people were stunned in an instant.

"Oh my god!" Xie Laoliu shouted and immediately pulled out the scorpion tail stinger that he had not taken off after the transformation. He held it in his hand and tried his best to block the poisonous needles that were shot from the left and back. Unfortunately, he couldn't block all the poisonous needles that were shot from the left and back. Fortunately, the place where the poisonous needles shot was protected by armor, which only caused pain in his hand, but there was no big danger.

But Li Zekun, who had no armor or shield to protect him, was much more unlucky. He held the Xuanxin Sword in one hand and kept protecting the right rear of his body. The spirit energy in his body also rushed out without cost, gathering in places where the Xuanxin Sword could not defend, resisting the poison needles that shot in, and for a while, Li Zekun's spirit energy dropped rapidly. Li Zekun maintained the spirit energy at a thickness that the poison needles could not penetrate, so after a part of it was consumed by the poison needles, he had to provide new spirit energy immediately to replenish it, otherwise the poison needles would pierce his body.

In addition, these places are all below the knees. If his legs and feet are injured, why would he run? He would just wait to be eaten by insects. So he had no choice but to keep blessing them.

When Xie Laoliu saw that Li Zekun had no signs of injury except for a frown, he felt very envious and he took the time to express it out loud.

"Boss, it's the boss! Hey, we are all being hunted here, why are you so relaxed? I'm in so much pain from these damn poison needles!" Xie Laoliu said as he resisted, and was very busy for a while.

"Stop talking nonsense! My spirit is depleted very quickly! When I run out of spirit, I'll be dead! You idiot!" Li Zekun was speechless. How could he meet such an idiot? How could Xie Laoliu know how much Li Zekun envied his armor! The poison needle was only a little painful, and there would be no actual damage at all. Isn't this much more cool?

But who could have expected that the ignorant Xie Laoliu would say such a thing at this time. Li Zekun was immediately angry, and he formed a seal with his left hand, and the flame shuttle rushed behind him. He first solved some of the poison needles and relieved the pressure on the back of his body before thinking of a solution.

"Uh - it turns out to be like this, it seems that my scorpion shell is better! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu was very happy when he heard it, and accidentally started to make sarcastic remarks.

"You!" Li Zekun was so angry that he didn't know what to say. He turned his head away and ignored Xie Laoliu. Looking at the Black River, which was not far away, Li Zekun made a quick calculation and found that he could barely make it to the Black River. As long as he entered the Black River, he would be safe.

The chasing insects were still as fierce as tigers, and the poison needles they shot became more and more crazy as they got closer to the Black River. These insects knew very well that they would no longer be the only ones in the Black River, as there were more terrifying beings there than them! Moreover, water had always been the natural enemy of these insects. They could not swim and would always be ruthlessly drowned and then swallowed.

Soon, the situation on the river beach came into view of the two men. As soon as Xie Laoliu saw it, he immediately turned around and gave instructions to Li Zekun who was struggling to resist.

"Boss, the water of the Black River is very corrosive! You must be careful to protect yourself later! There are also a lot of Black River rotten fish in it, and they are very aggressive!" After Xie Laoliu said this, he used his backhand to block the three poisonous needles that were attacking him. He was hit in the back by a poisonous needle and grimaced in pain.

"Corrosive?! Rotten fish?! Why didn't you tell me earlier!?" Li Zekun was overwhelmed when he heard this. He was in a hurry and had no way to defend himself. Now, he would be completely immersed in the water. Moreover, the Black River in front of him was very wide. It was a problem whether he could pass through.

"It's no use saying it earlier! We have no choice!" Xie Laoliu said without frowning. He was thinking about countermeasures. He also saw the weakness of Li Zekun's defense. Although the attack power is indeed very strong, defense is very important in this sea of ​​consciousness.

"How about this! Boss, I will transform in a while, and you stay on my back! By the way, I will attract all the rotten fish in the Black River into the air to attack you! This way I can get away quickly! You also know that my stomach is not that strong!" Xie Laoliu gritted his teeth and said, they are a noble royal family, no one has ever been able to stand on their backs, because that is the greatest shame! However, after struggling for a while in his heart, Xie Laoliu figured it out. He has long been Li Zekun's slave, and there is nothing wrong with carrying the boss on his back!

"This... isn't a good idea, right?" Li Zekun also knew that this was a solution, but it was somewhat inappropriate to let Xie Laoliu carry him on his back.

"There's nothing wrong with it! Boss, it's settled!" Xie Laoliu said decisively, not letting Li Zekun speak.

Li Zekun sighed secretly in his heart. He was very glad to know this guy Xie Laoliu.

The bank of the Heihe River is just around the corner!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up Fifty-four, Black River

Chapter word count: 3836

The two of them gritted their teeth and ran to the bank of the Black River. What they saw made them sweat coldly. The riverbank was not covered with sand, but with white bones! There were all kinds of bones, big and small. Some were new and still had a hint of blood red, while others had already weathered or were weathering. The slightest vibration would shatter them into powder and be carried away by the wind.

"F*ck, isn't this hell on earth!?" Although Xie Laoliu has lived in the sea of ​​consciousness for so many years, he never dares to approach many places easily. If he is not escaping, he will never approach here according to his usual habits! Because there are too many dangers here, and you may become a delicacy in someone else's stomach at any time.

Li Zekun was also very surprised when he saw Heihe for the first time. He didn't say anything, and a trace of grief and anger flashed across his cold face. He didn't understand why he was so unlucky and why he always encountered such things.

"Boss! Get ready! I'm going to transform!" Xie Laoliu shouted loudly. The two of them did not slow down. Even if they jumped into the Black River, it would still be very dangerous near the shore because these insects could still rush up and drag them back!

“Okay!” Li Zekun responded softly, stretched out his hand and threw out a fire shuttle, which blew away the insects closest to himself and Xie Laoliu. The shattered insect corpses flowed with a faint red liquid, emitted white smoke, and disappeared into the space of the sea of ​​consciousness. Strands of energy that were too weak to be seen floated into Li Zekun’s body and were swallowed up by Tuntian without mercy, transforming into the true energy and soul energy in Li Zekun’s body.

"Hah!" Xie Laoliu roared, and turned into the appearance that Li Zekun had first seen. The shell on his black body emitted a dark and shiny light, which was obviously not something an ordinary scorpion could possess. He was a royal blood family, the guardian family of all scorpion venom, so of course he was extraordinary.

"Come up!" Xie Laoliu's voice came out from his mouth full of sharp teeth, his voice was still a little hoarse. The tide of insects behind him, the Black River water in front of him, and the rotten fish in the Black River made him feel very stressed. After all, no one wants to joke with his precious life.

"Swish--" Li Zekun exerted force with his legs and landed steadily on Xie Laoliu's back. Coincidentally, the location where he stood was the place where Li Zekun's Xuanxin sword pierced when the two of them fought before.

"Boss, you really know how to find a place! As soon as you got to my place, I felt my whole body tremble! I was scared! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu teased. Li Zekun's sword was indeed very heavy.

"Haha, that's enough! I'll come back and compensate you!" Li Zekun said embarrassedly. After all, their current relationship made him feel that he had been a bit harsh before.

"Okay! The pill you gave me before is very good! Haha, it's a life-saving thing!" Xie Laoliu laughed. Only now did Li Zekun realize that this kid was actually thinking about his pill!

"Okay! No problem!" Li Zekun agreed readily. Although Xie Laoliu was thinking about his elixirs, since he had said it, there was no problem. If he had any ill intentions towards him, he would not have said it so readily. After all, not everyone could take out so many elixirs from universities! The lifeblood of the critical moment lies in these elixirs!

"Splash--" After the transformation, Xie Laoliu rushed into the water like a small mountain. The waves created by the impact spread far away, and the originally quiet Black River gradually became lively.

"Squeak, squeak, squeak--" The insects behind also rushed into the water. It was not because they wanted to come in, but because they were going too fast and they couldn't stop the car at all!

"Hiss, hiss, hiss--" The black river water corroded the insects' bodies quickly, and white smoke emerged one after another, quickly engulfing the first batch of insects.

"Huff, luckily! With the obstruction of the black water, these bugs can't catch up with us! Let's get out of here quickly! It's too dangerous!" Xie Laoliu's voice trembled a little. It would be a lie to say that he was not afraid. His belly was also under the same pressure. The corrosive power of the black water was indeed very strong. Fortunately, the back of his belly was also covered with a layer of soft shell, which was waterproof and had good defense. However, compared with the one on his back, it was much worse.

Xie Laoliu thought that if he hadn't had to consider his royal status, he would have very much wanted to lie upside down on the water and let the hard shell on his back deal with the corrosive force of the water and the rotten fish that had not yet appeared but had definitely been alarmed.

Xie Laoliu's eight legs slid quickly in the water, swimming towards the other side of the black river that had merged with the sky out of sight. There was no wind or waves on the black river, and everything seemed so quiet, except for the army of insects behind him who were still dying.

"Squeak, squeak, squeak--" Finally, after Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu swam out for a distance, the tide of chasing insects completely subsided. The dead insects floated in pieces on the water, and only bones were left before they had time to sink.

"Roar--" Suddenly, a cobblestone sandworm in the middle of the cobblestone sandworms that was obviously much bigger roared loudly, and the anger in the roar was very obvious. The huge size and the respect and awe of the surrounding insects showed his king status. So many of his brothers died, but he didn't even touch the hair of two guys. This made the insect king very angry. He wanted revenge! Revenge!

"Damn it! Go and call your own people! I'm not going back!" Xie Laoliu laughed. He saw that the other party's boss had come out and was very angry. He was very happy in his heart. Who made those damn bugs chase them so miserably?

However, Xie Laoliu never imagined that one day he would have to come back here and have a very close contact with these cute insects!

"Boss! We finally got through! These damn bugs, if I have a chance I will definitely deal with them!" Xie Laoliu said angrily, feeling a little frustrated. It's not that he can't beat those bugs, but he can't afford to play this kind of round-robin battle! They have many younger brothers and reproduce quickly, but he is a scorpion! And the last one of the scorpion people! If he dies, it will be really over.

"Haha, let Youqing be the replacement!" Li Zekun tidied up his messy clothes and hair. He had never been so embarrassed before. He would definitely take revenge if he had the chance!

The two stopped talking and carefully felt the surrounding situation. The horror of the Black River rotten fish was well-known in the sea of ​​consciousness! After swimming for a long time, the two did not encounter any danger, and Xie Laoliu's nervous mood also relaxed a lot.

"Boss! It seems we are very lucky! Haha, we didn't encounter any rotten fish!" Xie Laoliu's voice sounded somewhat happy.

“Do you want to meet him? If you still want to fight, I’ll go back and fight with you! But I don’t want to move anymore!” Li Zekun sat down after he finished speaking. He was under a lot of pressure, and now was a good opportunity to recover.

"Hey, I won't fight you! I will always be the one being bullied!" Xie Laoliu said a little embarrassedly. He couldn't beat Li Zekun because his most powerful moves were no match for Li Zekun. He would only lose if he continued to fight! Moreover, Li Zekun had already obtained his blood essence and the venom of the Ten Thousand Scorpions. Xie Laoliu was even less of a match for him. The venom of the scorpion clan was already a great tonic for Li Zekun! Tian Tun had already swallowed up the essence of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom in Li Zekun's body, and then perfectly merged it with Li Zekun's blood.

In this way, without Li Zekun knowing, his blood has become the most poisonous blood in the world. Those with weaker strength will be doomed if they are infected, and those with stronger strength will also be affected. After all, the power of the scorpion venom is so strong that even those with Wang Pin strength dare not underestimate it! What Li Zekun didn't know was that the biggest advantage he had was not that his body was somewhat toxic, but that the scorpion venom could be controlled as his strength increased, and it could also increase the toxicity of the body! Sometimes it can become completely non-toxic and have a nourishing effect, but sometimes it can become extremely poisonous and can poison anyone it wants to!

The venom of ten thousand scorpions is destined to be with Li Zekun, and is destined to help Li Zekun embark on an unusual and incomparable path!

Xie Laoliu swam vigorously, Li Zekun rested quietly, and a storm was quietly brewing on the calm Black River. Not far from the two of them, in the depths of the already dark river, pieces of black objects were floating up, dark and carrying the breath of death.

As time goes by, these objects carrying the breath of death gradually reveal their true colors.

The whole body is pitch black, like a black hole that does not reflect any light. The streamlined body and strong and powerful tail can swim far away with a slight shake. The teeth with barbs are the only silver-white, flashing a faint white light, and seem to be able to easily penetrate any defense. The parotid glands on both sides of the head open and close rhythmically, but there is no sound at all.

They are the ghostly existences in the Black River - rotten fish!

In the quiet Black River, neither of them realized that they were surrounded by these terrifying creatures. The rotten fish swam with the two of them, only stirring up the waves in the water a little bit bigger.

The rotten fishes did not seem to intend to attack. They swam quietly, like guards escorting them, with uniform movements and without any sound.

"Huh? Why does it feel so weird!?" Li Zekun opened his eyes which had been closed. He had a special feeling in his heart. He did not sense any danger, only a slight sense of uneasiness, as if he had been targeted by something. However, he was not sure because he did not find anything wrong.

The surroundings were still quiet, without any signs of danger. Li Zekun didn't trust his feelings anymore. The continuous fatigue made him a little sensitive.

Li Zekun still stood up with concern. He decided to trust his feelings. If it weren't for this feeling, he would have died in various small dangers. This kind of danger is a piece of cake when you are prepared, but for those who are not prepared, death is very simple!

Looking around, Li Zekun still didn't find anything. With his brows furrowed, Li Zekun slowly sat down again.

"Maybe I'm worrying too much!" Li Zekun said quietly in his heart, but his frown had never relaxed.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be fifty-five, besieged

Chapter word count: 4055

"Xie Laoliu, how long will it take us to reach the other side? Do you know how wide this river is? The light here is too dim, and we can't see far at all!" Li Zekun asked with his eyes closed. A feeling of irritation quietly rose in his heart. This feeling always occurred when danger was about to come.

"I don't know! I've never been here. If I hadn't been escaping, I wouldn't have come here this time! But I heard that it's very wide! After all, this is the largest river in the sea of ​​consciousness!" Xie Laoliu thought for a while and said, indeed no one has ever said how wide this river is! Maybe he hasn't been exposed to it, after all, he was a typical otaku before.

"Yeah!" Li Zekun responded. He only hoped that the other side would appear sooner. The feeling of not being able to control his own life and death was really too uncomfortable.

"Boss, why is it so quiet in the Black River? It's so quiet that it's a little scary!" The voice of Xie Laoliu came while swimming, and Xie Laoliu finally realized that something was wrong.

"I don't know, maybe it's the calm before the storm! Let's be careful!" Li Zekun said lightly. Since we can't find where the danger is, there is no use worrying so much.

"Oh, what a fucking bad luck!" Xie Laoliu complained. Things like this that were beyond their control always made people feel helpless.

"Huh?! Something's happening!" Li Zekun suddenly discovered that the fluctuations in the surrounding river water had intensified a lot, as if something big was moving.

"River water? Damn, it looks like a big guy! Otherwise, how could it change so quickly? " Xie Laoliu's eyes changed color. This level of fluctuations could not be caused by an ordinary small person. It would have to be at least six to eight times Xie Laoliu's current size! How could he not be worried and afraid?

"No! It shouldn't be a big guy! Look, it starts from a distance! If it is a big guy, his size would be too big!" Li Zekun is very smart and can see the difference at a glance.

"So what you mean is..." Xie Laoliu swallowed and said with a trembling voice.

"Well, we won the prize again. The shoal of rotten fish you mentioned..." Li Zekun admitted reluctantly that they did encounter shoals of these things again. They were what Xie Laoliu had mentioned, the rotten fish that were aggressive and bloodthirsty by nature and appeared in shoals!

Rotten fish, the absolute overlord of the Black River! Nothing can withstand their continuous attacks. They are fearless of life and death, bloodthirsty, and have an extremely sensitive sense of smell. They will kill any outsiders who enter their territory without mercy! Because they are creatures without thoughts, they only know how to kill!

“Oh my god! What should I do? I can’t swim faster than them in the water! I’m not a fish…” As soon as Xie Laoliu said “I’m not a fish”, Li Zekun almost laughed out loud. In this Black River, even if you are a fish, you are no match for the rotten fish! They will surround you in a circle before moving inward to attack, and will never let you escape! Unless you can fly, as long as you leave the water for a certain distance, the rotten fish can’t reach you even if they jump out of the water, then you will be truly safe.

But who would worry about attacks from rotten fish if they could fly! ?

"Protect yourself! Keep swimming! Don't stop! I'll handle them!" Li Zekun said to Xie Laoliu. He was no longer worried. It was good that the enemy came out. No matter how powerful the enemy was, as long as it did not exceed his resistance, he could still survive! As long as he and Xie Laoliu were careful, it didn't matter even if they spent more spirit and true energy, because the Dragon Blood Pill could quickly replenish the consumed physical strength!

"Okay! Then I'll leave it to you! Damn it, I'll give it a try!" Xie Laoliu made up his mind and said through gritted teeth, at worst he could feed the fish himself, then he would still have the boss to accompany him, which was not bad!

"God wants me to die! But I won't die! Come on! Let me see what ability you have to take my life away!" Li Zekun suddenly shouted loudly. He had been suppressed in his heart for too long and needed to vent.

Killing is the best way to vent!

Feeling Li Zekun's domineering aura, Xie Laoliu's heart also surged. He realized that he, the boss who didn't like to talk much, actually had such a powerful aura. It seemed that he had indeed followed the right person.

"Hua Hua Hua——" With Li Zekun's roar, the rotten fish hiding around no longer concealed themselves and rushed over one after another. They wanted to eat the prey in the middle! Because it had been a long time since such a spiritual thing entered the Black River, they had been hungry for too long.

"Here they come! Lao Liu, be careful!" Li Zekun said lightly. Now he has put aside all distractions and is fully prepared for battle.

Li Zekun took out a talisman from the Nami Ring. He didn't want to rely on these external objects to survive the danger, but the current situation was helpless. He was not strong enough, and he couldn't die, so the talisman became his current life-saving item.

What Li Zekun took out was a talisman that exuded a faint chill. There was a snowflake pattern engraved on the blue surface, and the flashing fluctuations of true energy made people dare not underestimate its power.

Xie Laoliu took a deep breath and thought to himself that it was fortunate that he did not fight to the death with his boss. Otherwise, once Li Zekun took out these precious talismans, Xie Laoliu would not even have a chance to survive. I really don’t know what Xie Laoliu’s reaction would be if he saw the number and grade of talismans in Li Zekun’s Nami Ring! Maybe he would directly kneel down at Li Zekun’s feet and sing the song of conquest loudly.

The third-grade water-based talisman, Ice Shooting, uses the ice power of the water-based talisman to form ice arrows that shoot out in all directions with the releaser as the center point. The third-grade talisman, Ice Shooting, is a very powerful, particularly penetrating group attack talisman, with strong attack power, strong penetrating power, extremely fast speed, and extremely wide coverage.

The reason why Li Zekun chose this talisman was very simple. The lowest-level water-based talisman in his hand was the third-grade Ice Shot, and this talisman was also very suitable for the current situation of being surrounded. Li Zekun also considered using the earth-based talisman in the five elements, but the earth-based talisman was difficult to work in this situation where water had an absolute advantage.

Li Zekun quietly watched the rotten fish approaching quickly, breathing steadily and powerfully. But Xie Laoliu under his feet was very nervous. Although his strength was not much worse than Li Zekun, he was inevitably afraid when facing the notorious Black River overlord.

"Crack, splash--" The black masses of rotten fish can already be seen, their sharp and powerful teeth flashing the light of death, their bodies as thick as thighs, about one step long, with streamlined figures, and their tails swinging vigorously. They are the overlords of the Black River!

With one hand holding the third-grade talisman, Li Zekun shot out a flame shuttle. He knew that the effect of the flame shuttle would definitely not be ideal, but he did not want an ideal result. He just wanted to know the defense of these Black River Overlords. If they were very strong, they would have to resist. If they were not strong, they might be able to reach the other side safely!

"Swoosh-bang-" The flame shuttle accurately hit the head of a rotten fish. The strong rotten fish was knocked back by the huge impact force. Its scalp was obviously broken and its hard skull was also concave inward. After floating on the water for a while, it struggled to turn over and continued to swim to the middle.

Li Zekun was dumbfounded. He originally thought that even if the fire system was against Ke Xing's water system, the attack effect would be greatly reduced, but at most 30% would be ok? In addition, the hardest part of the rotten fish was the skull, which was now severely deformed, and it fainted for a long time and came back to life. It is certain that the rotten fish has strong defense and vitality. But don't forget that Li Zekun's current true energy strength is only the first level and second level. Considering the power of the third level soul technique of the Heaven Swallowing Art, Li Zekun's ordinary attack can be regarded as between the first level and the fifth level to the peak of the second level at most. This is the weakest attack and the strongest attack.

The attack power of the flame shuttle just now is equivalent to the second level of the outside world. After deducting 30% of the water-fire effect, it is equivalent to the attack power of the first level. The opponent's rotten fish is about the first level of the first level. This effect can fully illustrate the power of the rotten fish. This group of rotten fish made Li Zekun feel very pressured after the conversion.

However, the power of the third-grade ice shot is enough to kill the rotten fish, but the rotten fish is similar to the cobblestone sandworm, both of which are social creatures. In this way, this advantage is replaced by numbers.

The flame shuttle just now has angered the groups of rotten fish. They found that the prey in front of them started to attack them before they even made contact, and even knocked a rotten fish unconscious. The angry rotten fish roared and sped up.

"Damn, angry rotten fish! These rotten fish really deserve to become extinct! If I can reach the legendary realm, the first thing I will do is to let these rotten fish feel the pleasure of facing extinction." Xie Laoliu said very unhappily. The feeling of watching the hand of death reaching out to him was quite bad. What was even more frustrating was that they had just escaped the favor of one hand of death, and they escaped into the care of another death, and this was their own choice. This contradictory feeling was very torturous.

"Keep calm! Face the enemy bravely! We will get out! Believe me!" Li Zekun said lightly, his tone was flat, but it revealed a feeling that made Xie Laoliu particularly believe, which was what Xie Laoliu wanted most.

"Okay! The boss said I won't die, so I won't die! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu is also a straightforward person. He was a little angry and sad just now, but now he is full of confidence. This smart but emotional Xie Laoliu made Li Zekun wonder whether to say he is smart or stupid!

"Yes! Here they come! Get ready! Keep your balance! Don't fall over! Their impact is very strong!" Li Zekun's calm voice sounded like an experienced commander, commanding his soldiers to fight a life-and-death battle.

And this is also a fight of life and death!

"Hua La La -" The sound of the waves was getting louder and louder, like a mountain, surging towards me. The smallness but determination of this man and scorpion made people admire them. How many people can remain unbending under the pressure of a mountain?

"Third-grade talisman, Icy Shot!" After the rotten fish rushed to within ten feet, Li Zekun crushed the talisman and used his own soul power as a guide to control the implementation of Icy Shot.

"Swish, swish, swish--" Countless ice arrows rushed towards their targets like wild horses that had broken free from their reins.

But how could these bloodthirsty, red-eyed rot fish be afraid of these things? Their minds were full of killing and the deliciousness of prey, and they continued to rush forward regardless of their lives.

"Crack, crack..." The sounds of flesh being penetrated and bones breaking could be heard continuously. The effect of the ice shooting was very good. The first round of attack killed the first wave of rotten fish one after another. The strong cold even froze their bodies, creating a good buffer zone for the subsequent rotten fish.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Become Fifty-Six, The Mermaid War (I)

Chapter word count: 3976

The third-grade talisman's Ice Shot can attack three times, and can make three attacks of the same intensity under the control of the person who releases the talisman. It is really powerful.

In order to kill as many rotten fish as possible, Li Zekun's first attack was to control the third-grade talisman's ice arrows to attack along the water surface as much as possible. The ice arrows stuck to the water surface and pierced into the rotten fish's mouths, penetrating their brains and flesh, ending their lives.

Seeing that the fish caught in the first attack was about to get close, Li Zekun launched the second attack as expected, and at the same time he held the Xuanxin Sword in his hand. He didn't want to be knocked into the water by the rotten fish using its huge impact force, otherwise he would have no way to survive.

"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh—" The second wave of ice arrows shot out, and the continuous and intensive attacks turned the rotten fish that had escaped the net into pieces one after another and sank into the bottom of the water. The ice arrows that penetrated the corpses continued their journey of killing fish with the remaining power, mixed with the sharp sound of breaking through the air and splitting the water.

After two waves of ice arrows, a layer of rotten fish bodies appeared on the surface of the Black River, some slowly sinking, some floating with the waves. At this time, Li Zekun discovered a very strange phenomenon. The bodies of these dead rotten fish were also corroded by the Black River water, but the corrosion speed was much slower!

"Could it be that there is a special substance on the body surface and inside the mouth of the rotten fish that can turn their flesh, which was originally afraid of corrosive water, into a physique that is resistant to corrosion!?" Li Zekun's doubts spread in his heart. If this is really the case, the corpses of these rotten fish can be used!

The angry rotten fish continued to attack one after another. They seemed not to have seen the death of their companions in front of them. They were still howling in anger and rushing forward desperately.

"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh--" the third wave of ice arrows was fired.

Another batch of rotten fish turned into minced meat and formed ice cubes, which floated on the water surface, then slowly sank and corroded away.

"Boss! Your talismans are really powerful! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu couldn't help but feel overjoyed when he saw that the three consecutive waves of attacks had such an effect, and then he spoke.

"Why are you so happy? There are so many rotten fish! The talisman can only be used in the current situation! If they change their method, I will have no way to deal with it." Li Zekun knew the flaws of this talisman very well. It cannot attack downwards! It can only attack in all directions in parallel. If these rotten fish dive into the water, the attack effect will be poor! It is hard to say whether it will be effective at that time! The resistance of water is so great that the ice arrow's attack coverage area in the water cannot be very good, so the rotten fish have a great chance of avoiding it.

The rotten fish, which had lost many of their companions, did not rush forward frantically this time. They were like an organized and disciplined army, waiting for the orders of their commander.

"Roar——" A roar with obvious ups and downs came from behind the rotten fish. Li Zekun looked around and saw a relatively empty area of ​​water with a huge monster in the middle. The roar came from it. It was obviously the king of this group of rotten fish, leading his warriors to kill and hunt!

And Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu are their prey! Delicious and tasty prey!

As the long roar ended, all the rotten fish, except for the rotten fish king and the rotten fish around him who were obviously guards, disappeared above the water.

If the third-grade talisman's icy shooting just now made the Rotten Fish King sweat, now it was Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu's turn to sweat. Groups of rotten fish sank into the water. If they rushed up from the bottom of the water side by side, it wouldn't take much effort for the two of them to be washed over and fall into the water, becoming a delicious meal for the rotten fish.

However, it was not known whether the two were lucky or these rotten fish were really stupid, but Li Zekun discovered that their target of attack was not Xie Laoliu, who was huge and easy to attack, but him, the human who was the first to inflict heavy damage to the rotten fish!

In fact, what Li Zekun didn't know was that he had already angered the Rotten Fish King. The Rotten Fish King had never lost so many warriors at once, and that was without even touching his prey! The angry Rotten Fish King's roar just now was to let his men dive into the water and attack the guy who could shoot ice arrows from the bottom of the water, let him die first, and then deal with his mount, that damn scorpion!

"Old Six, don't worry about it. As long as the rotten fish don't attack you, don't worry too much. Their target now is me! I will deal with them! You just need to hurry up and swim out of the Black River! Do you understand?" Li Zekun said loudly. He was afraid that Xie Old Six would worry about his safety and provoke the rotten fish that were originally looking for him, delaying their departure. In that case, both of them might not be able to get out.

"Um - okay! Boss, you be careful!" Xie Laoliu hesitated and replied. He originally planned to help because he found that the movement routes of those rotten fish under the water were aimed at Li Zekun, and Li Zekun had no good defense at all. If he was surrounded by a group of people, he would be in great danger.

At the critical moment, since Li Zekun said so, he would naturally have his own way. If it really doesn't work, he will help! After all, Li Zekun on his back still has the scorpion's tail to help! Xie Laoliu, who has figured it out, doesn't care so much. He paddles hard with his eight-legged duck and swims as hard as he can.

"Come on! Let me see how powerful you are!" Li Zekun said with high morale. He was so excited that he wanted to vent, so he opened his mouth and uttered these words.

"Buzz buzz buzz--" The water surface was getting more and more turbulent. Under the command of the King of Rotten Fish, the rotten fish sank to a very deep place under the water, then aimed at Li Zekun and began to swim from the right angle. Soon, the rotten fish, blessed with both power and buoyancy, rushed towards Li Zekun on Xie Laoliu's back like arrows.

"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh--" Finally, the rotten fish broke out of the water, opened their big mouths, and the sharp sound of their fangs cutting the air was piercing, like deadly arrows of death shooting towards Li Zekun.

"Hmph!" With a cold snort, Li Zekun did not use the talisman. He did not have many talismans in his hand. There were only fifteen third-grade talismans left. He still had a long way to go in the future, and there were only so many in stock left by Yuan Qian. Now he would be below the third grade for a long time. If he did not handle it well, he would be without a life-saving straw at some critical moment!

His strength was indeed too weak, otherwise he would have had a fourth-grade talisman. What annoyed Li Zekun the most was that other people used only two single energies, soul energy or true energy, to activate talismans. However, due to his physical limitations, he could only use the power of his soul to activate talismans. Although his soul power was very powerful and durable when attacking, it was very limited in terms of activating talismans. Every time he activated a talisman, he would consume a lot of Li Zekun's originally limited soul power, which was a headache for Li Zekun.

Therefore, Li Zekun generally would not use talismans unless it was absolutely necessary. Firstly, he could not afford them, and secondly, he did not have that much stock for him to waste!

"Bang——" Li Zekun knocked the first rotten fish that rushed up away. He did not cut it into pieces with the Xuanxin Sword, but chose to knock it away! It was still the same simple reason. Li Zekun wanted to determine the defensive strength of this rotten fish! After all, Li Zekun had never tried the attack power of the talisman, so he could only use the Xuanxin Sword in his hand to test it.

A huge force was transmitted from the Xuanxin Sword to Li Zekun's hand. He felt the enthusiasm and strength of the rotten fish, and then turned the sword's edge, and began to cut, chop, or slash the rotten fish one by one! It was really a piece of cake for the Xuanxin Sword, which could cut iron like mud, to deal with these rotten fish. Basically, every arrow took the life of a rotten fish. The red blood gradually changed the color of the river water around Li Zekun.

Xie Laoliu's scorpion tail stinger was also not idle, constantly killing the rotten fish behind Li Zekun that could bring him more danger, which relieved a lot of pressure on Li Zekun. This made Xie Laoliu feel a little comfortable. After all, if his boss was left to fight alone while he was only responsible for hurrying on, this was not the way Xie Laoliu treated his master and friends!

The rotten fish still shot out of the water like arrows, from different angles, but with a common target - Li Zekun! I don't know how many times Li Zekun swung the Xuanxin Sword, his knuckles were a little cracked, and his right arm gradually became numb. No matter how strong your physical strength is, no matter how sharp your sword is, you can't do anything if they keep attacking you! You can't tell them to let their boss fight your boss, and whoever wins will have the final say? ! Even if we want to, the king on the opposite side is obviously not a fool.

Seeing that the effect was not very obvious, the Rotten Fish King issued a new order. Those obedient soldiers followed his orders one after another, which brought more pressure to Li Zekun.

"Search, search--" This time the rotten fish have changed their strategy. They no longer rush up from the bottom of the water in a loose manner. Instead, they form a group of two or three rotten fish. The gap between the front and the back is very small. The three rotten fish attack the same target one after another. Li Zekun stabs a rotten fish with his sword. He has no time to counterattack the second one behind him. He may have time to kill the third one, but what about the others? The rotten fish attack from all sides at the same time along a circle! The 360-degree all-round attack makes Li Zekun defenseless!

The help of Xie Laoliu's scorpion tail sting seemed so pale and powerless. No matter how powerful the scorpion tail sting was, it was only one sting, and the area covered was also very limited. So the remaining rotten fish attacks were enough to give Li Zekun a headache. In desperation, Li Zekun held the sword in his right hand, clenched his left hand, and released his spirit. He always had a dragon blood pill in his mouth for emergency use. Li Zekun faced north, the Xuanxin sword protected his east, and his left fist protected his west. Behind him was Xie Laoliu's scorpion tail sting and the spirit released. Sometimes when there was really no other way, he would use his feet, jump up to dodge, turn around and do a flying kick or something like that.

In short, Li Zekun used all the methods he could. Soon his clothes were soaked with sweat, and the soul power in his body was also consumed very badly. But there was no other way. If he didn't want to die, he had to persevere!

Xie Laoliu, who was standing at his feet, saw it all and felt pain in his heart, but he could not do anything to help, so he could only swim forward with all his might. These rotten fish with clear division of labor had already lined up in front and rushed towards Xie Laoliu, in order to slow him down!

At first, Xie Laoliu ignored these rotten fish that used their weak bodies to hit him, because they did not pose much threat to him. But later, he was really annoyed. Not only did the rotten fish hit him more and more painfully, but there were more and more of them! His speed was obviously affected, so the angry Xie Laoliu opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and tasted the taste of the fearless rotten fish.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Fifty-Seven, The Mermaid War (Part 2)

Chapter word count: 3581

Xie Laoliu's big mouth was full of fangs, and the long and short teeth flashed a cold light. A rotten fish rushed up madly. The rotten fish also opened its big mouth, and the fangs inside were also very imposing, but they were so small in front of Xie Laoliu's fangs.

"Crack--" Xie Laoliu opened and closed his mouth, and the rotten fish immediately broke into two halves and swallowed it into his stomach. Xie Laoliu smacked his lips, feeling that the taste was still good. Although these guys were a bit hard to eat, these rotten fish were tonics! Although the size was indeed a bit small for him, the quantity was valuable. If Xie Laoliu could eat so many rotten fish, then he would be able to break through the strength limit of the first-grade third level and reach the first-grade fourth or fifth level.

After eating several rotten fishes in succession, Xie Laoliu was in a good mood and gradually became addicted to the food. He was originally a foodie, and now that he had delicious and nutritious rotten fishes, how could he not happily eat a meal of it?

While Xie Laoliu was eating heartily, Li Zekun on the top was in great pain. These countless rotten fish attacked him countless times. His arms were about to break, not because of being attacked, but because of being tired! Tired! Repeating the action again and again, there would be many fish that slipped through the net to kiss his body. Those sharp teeth would bite him hard from time to time, causing Li Zekun's soul power to decline very quickly. Fortunately, after the speed of killing became faster and faster, the soul power obtained by swallowing the sky also came up. After swallowing the dragon blood pill in his mouth, Li Zekun also had the opportunity to slowly call on some soul power to relieve the pain and numbness of his limbs.

What Li Zekun felt sorry for was that the Angel's Tears on his chest did not help him because he was not injured. Li Zekun could not help but sigh that it would be perfect if he could control the Angel's Tears to heal himself or relieve his physical discomfort when needed!

After fighting for such a long time, Li Zekun also gained other benefits. What impressed him most was that there has always been a barrier between him and the Xuanxin Sword. Now, as he uses the Xuanxin Sword in more and more battles, this barrier is gradually becoming weaker. Perhaps one day in the near future, the relationship between Li Zekun and the Xuanxin Sword will be as natural as the relationship between the brain and the fingers.

With one sword, he split the two rotten fish flying towards him, but Li Zekun was forced to take a step back by the force of the collision. Li Zekun knew that he was tired because the strength of the rotten fish had not changed, but he had been fighting for such a long time, and even with the supplement of Swallowing Heaven and Dragon Blood Pill, the mental fatigue was not so easy to replenish.

At this moment, Xie Laoliu, who was enjoying his meal, suddenly thought of a good idea to let Li Zekun have a rest. He had been paying attention to Li Zekun's situation. If he had not helped Li Zekun many times when he was in crisis, Li Zekun would have fallen into the river by now.

"Boss! This Black River is so damn wide! It's not the end even here! You need to rest! Let me tell you, stand on my scorpion's tail! I will lift you up into the air, and you just need to hold on to my tail, and don't worry about anything else! Hehe, take a rest first, and by the way, you can take a look at the surrounding situation so that you can give me instructions!" Xie Laoliu's voice suddenly reached Li Zekun's mind. The two of them still liked to communicate in this way in times of crisis. Not only was it fast, but there was no restriction on the surrounding environment. Even if you were in a noisy place, the two of them could communicate directly in mind, so who cares if you were noisy or not.

"Okay! Be careful!" Li Zekun really couldn't hold on any longer. For the sake of the dangers the two might encounter in the future and his own safety, Li Zekun had to maintain his continuous combat effectiveness. Otherwise, if they encountered a dangerous situation, Xie Laoliu might not be able to hold on, and he would have no physical strength left. The two of them could only stare at being bullied and wiped out from their sea of ​​consciousness. That would be really not worth it.

As he finished speaking, Xie Laoliu stretched out his scorpion tail, and Li Zekun jumped onto it. Xie Laoliu immediately raised his tail, which could be up to two meters long, high up, and the rotten fish that flew out could not reach Li Zekun no matter how they attacked.

The anxious rot fish immediately tried to reach Li Zekun, but no matter how hard they tried, they only had a short time to fly. Li Zekun was not worried about being attacked by the scorpion's tail that was more than ten feet long. In fact, the pressure of the rot fish was much less than that of the cobblestone sandworms. At least there was no siege by the poisonous needles of the cobblestone sandworms. There was no way to hide from that thing. The range of the scorpion's tail was there!

Li Zekun, who had some free time, took the opportunity to check the surroundings. Standing high means seeing far. This is so true. At this height, Li Zekun can see the situation of more than ten miles clearly. This look really scared him. What kind of river is this? It's just like the sea. They swam for such a long time and walked less than one-third of the distance! Even if swimming is much slower, even if the attack of the rotten fish greatly reduces the speed of the two people, the width of this black river is too wide, right? According to this width, even if Li Zekun runs at his fastest speed, it will take nearly two hours! And in these three hours of swimming, he only walked one-third of the distance, which made Li Zekun's mouth twitch a little. He didn't dare to tell Xie Laoliu. He was afraid that Xie Laoliu would give up directly. After all, Xie Laoliu's physical strength was limited.

Suddenly, Li Zekun felt that Xie Laoliu's body began to tremble irregularly. Looking down, he found that the rotten fish that had lost Li Zekun as their main target of attack had targeted Xie Laoliu's large body. They pounced on him and kept biting him. Fortunately, Xie Laoliu had thick skin and the shell on his body was strong enough, so there was no serious problem.

However, the attack of so many rotten fish was also very painful, especially the force of several rotten fish colliding at the same time was enough to knock the unprepared Xie Laoliu's body out one step! The strength of the impact can be imagined. With such continuous injuries, Xie Laoliu was a little exhausted.

"Sixth Brother! Put me down!" Li Zekun said in his mind. Now that he had discovered it, he naturally could not let his friend suffer such harm while he was enjoying a brief peace.

"Boss, it's okay! I can still hold on!" Xie Laoliu was still stubborn. He wanted Li Zekun to rest for a while so that he would have the strength to deal with the Rotten Fish King. Their real threat was that big guy! He knew that he was definitely not a match for the Rotten Fish King, so he needed Li Zekun, who was stronger than him!

"Stop talking nonsense! Put me down!" Li Zekun said angrily. He didn't dare to jump from such a high distance. Xie Laoliu's body was covered with water and was too slippery. It would be even more troublesome if he fell down.

"Okay! Okay! But how about this, boss? I'll put you in a position where the rotten fish can just reach you, and then you attract the rotten fish to attack you, so that they won't have time to trouble me. Do you think it's okay?" Xie Laoliu was still worried about letting Li Zekun come down. If something happened to Li Zekun, he would definitely be dead. The scorpion venom in Li Zekun's body would also be absorbed by these hateful rotten fish. Who knows if it would create a vicious creature?

"Okay! Okay! Hold on tight!" Li Zekun understood what Xie Laoliu meant, but on second thought, it was a good idea, so he tried it first.

Xie Laoliu put Li Zekun in a safe place. Seeing that the rotten fishes ignored him and were still attacking Xie Laoliu wholeheartedly, Li Zekun stood on his feet and tried to make seals with both hands. On the premise of ensuring that one hand could make seals quickly and correctly, Li Zekun tried to make seals with both hands to increase his casting speed.

"Swoosh-swoosh--" Two flame shuttles with obvious intervals flew out from both hands and attacked the rotten fish that were constantly gnawing at Xie Laoliu's shell.

After two "bang bang" sounds, some rotten fish were attracted as expected. Then a large number of rotten fish gave up the difficult ones. Xie Laoliu, who was still eating his companions, turned around and jumped out of the water to find trouble with Li Zekun.

Li Zekun held the Xuanxin Sword in one hand, and stabbed the rotten fish's eyes and throats fiercely with the tip of the sword. The effect was very obvious. Without the tragic situation of being attacked from both sides, Li Zekun could more easily deal with the rotten fish that kept jumping up. The rotten fish came up alive and went down dead like dumplings. It didn't take Li Zekun long to kill many rotten fish.

"Haha! Boss, what do you think? My idea is pretty good, right!?" Xie Laoliu felt a lot more relaxed. He didn't consume much physical energy. He was still eating the rotten fish. He felt a little bloated now. He didn't know how much rotten fish he had eaten. He just knew that his stomach was frantically spewing out mucus and venom to digest these damn rotten fish!

"Well! Very cool! I really don't know where you get these ideas!" Li Zekun said affirmatively. This Xie Laoliu really has a lot of ideas. He has saved him and himself twice. With such a companion around, the pressure of survival and life is much less.

"Boss, just watch, the Rotten Fish King won't let us go on like this for long! That thing is very smart, and his strength is said to be at the third level, grade three! And he's very difficult to deal with! We still have to be careful and leave his territory as soon as possible!" Xie Laoliu said with some concern. He had a lot of clever ideas, so there were a lot of things he needed to consider.

"Hey, Laoliu, I'm telling you the truth! We have only walked less than one-third of the distance!" Li Zekun couldn't help but tell Xie Laoliu this cruel reality. As soon as he finished speaking, he clearly felt Xie Laoliu's body pause, and then returned to normal. Obviously, he didn't believe this fact, but he knew that Li Zekun would not lie to him, so he could only continue walking.

There is no way to stay here. You can't just feed the fish here, right? Thinking of this, Xie Laoliu was very depressed. The rotten fish was eating him, and he was also eating the rotten fish. Who was eating whom in the end? This is a very funny question.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Become Fifty-Eight, The Mermaid War (Part 3)

Chapter word count: 4000

In the broad black river, a scorpion and a man were moving forward slowly, surrounded by a large group of rotten fish that were constantly attacking them.

"Damn it! I'm really going crazy! Why are we so unlucky, boss? Why do all these bad things happen to us?!" Xie Laoliu was still eating the rotten fish without interruption. His mouth had gradually lost feeling. It opened and closed so many times. Under normal circumstances, Xie Laoliu would have quit long ago. But he couldn't do that now. His life, Xie Laoliu's, and Li Zekun's life were tied together.

"I don't know, that's secondary. I'm afraid these rotten fish might come up with some new tricks." Li Zekun's brows have never relaxed. The feeling in his heart tells him that this matter is not that simple. The IQ of the rotten fish is definitely not that low. They will come up with new ways to deal with himself and Xie Laoliu, otherwise the reputation of the overlord of Black River will be ruined by the two of them!

"New tricks? What new tricks could there be? They can't drag us into the water, can they? I don't believe they have that much strength! They're just a bunch of damn fish!" Xie Laoliu said unhappily. He was so big that he was naturally unhappy being bullied by these groups of guys.

“I don’t know, but I know these rotten fish won’t give up!” Li Zekun said calmly after swinging his sword to cut the throat of a rotten fish that didn’t know how to live or die. He was now a little numb from killing fish.

"Well! I hope your feeling is wrong, boss..." Xie Laoliu said pitifully. He was being served by so many rotten fish. This feeling was not something that ordinary people could bear.

"I hope so!" Li Zekun certainly hoped so, but unfortunately things would not always go as one wishes.

"Roar——" A long roar passed through the water and came in front of the two of them. It was obvious that the Rotten Fish King had given some unknown order.

"Fuck, Boss, you can't be so accurate!? You really got it all right?" Xie Laoliu's face was about to cry. He had been very depressed for a long time. Now these cute rotten fish have a new trick. How can he not be depressed? In fact, he didn't say the last sentence, because he didn't know what the consequences would be if he, as a younger brother, said it.

This sentence is - you are such a bad mouth! How can this be possible! ?

Xie Laoliu really didn't have the courage to say this.

"Hey, let's fight! Let's see who has higher IQs than these beasts, or who has stronger wisdom!" A sense of pride and unwillingness to admit defeat also rose in Li Zekun's heart. He was not a person who was easily shaken. Now the rotten fish just changed some tricks, which could not scare him!

"Buzz buzz buzz buzz--" The surface of the Black River began to fluctuate violently, and a strong sense of crisis shrouded the two men in the shadow of death.

"Boss, this time it doesn't seem that easy!" Xie Laoliu was scared. They were like a small boat in a rough sea. Apart from going with the flow and doing their best to ensure the general direction of the course, there was no other way to change it. After all, human power is limited, and against the infinite power of nature, the chance of winning is too small, so small that the chance can be ignored.

"Be careful!" Li Zekun actually didn't know what to say. After all, he was still very young, and the tension in his heart was not much less than Xie Laoliu. It's just that he didn't like to talk, so he was able to keep a straight face.

"Buzz buzz buzz--" The sound became louder and louder, and the entire water surface seemed to be boiling. The river water began to surge, as if a huge water monster was about to emerge from the water.

Naturally, Xie Laoliu's huge body was affected very obviously, and swayed from side to side. Fortunately, he had a conscience, and the scorpion's tail stinger moved with the waves, which did not have much impact on Li Zekun.

"Boss! This bunch of rotten fish are going to overturn us! Then we're doomed!" Xie Laoliu said anxiously. He knew his situation well. If they continued like this, the two of them would inevitably enter the Black River and enjoy the deep experience.

“Try to stay calm! There’s nothing I can do!” Li Zekun also wanted to cry, but his personality prevented him from saying such words. It was good enough that he could admit that he had no choice. Normally, he would always watch how things developed without saying a word, which was so cold that it was hard for people to accept.

"Damn it! Here they come! A group of rotten fish are rushing towards us! Boss, I can't dodge! You have to be careful too!" Xie Laoliu suddenly shouted loudly. He had discovered the group of rotten fish rushing towards him in the deep water. Obviously, these rotten fish had changed their battle strategy under the leadership of the rotten fish king and turned to attack Xie Laoliu, a guy who was like a landline.

As long as Xie Laoliu, the big scorpion, was knocked over, Li Zekun, who had a strong attack power, would have no choice but to fall into the water. In the water, the rotten fish would rule the world.

"Ah——" Xie Laoliu screamed loudly while waiting to be hit. He finally understood why people always say that waiting is the most painful. This feeling is indeed very painful, especially waiting for death to approach! But he had no way to stop it.

"Buzz buzz buzz--" Li Zekun's body also began to shake. He held on tightly to Xie Laoliu's scorpion tail stinger to prevent his body from falling. Xie Laoliu also stopped sliding his eight legs and tried hard to stabilize his body.

"Bang, bang, bang, bang--" Soon, a series of impact sounds came from Xie Laoliu's belly. The intensive impact made Xie Laoliu's body tremble. Li Zekun did not hear his cry of pain, but the twitching of Xie Laoliu's body clearly told him that Xie Laoliu's condition was very bad.

"Sixth brother, are you okay?" Li Zekun asked worriedly.

"It's okay! Boss! Think of a way quickly! If I fail in a little while, I'm going to fall over!" Xie Laoliu finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted loudly.

The group of rotten fish were dizzy and sank to the bottom of the river. After waking up, they immediately joined the army attacking Xie Laoliu with great enthusiasm.

This group of rotten fish were very smart, they only attacked Xie Laoliu's right side, and after Xie Laoliu floated up, another group of rotten fish attacked his left side. After repeating this several times, Xie Laoliu felt dizzy. Being attacked by rotten fish all day didn't feel much, but being attacked by countless rotten fish continuously, that feeling was not just a little bit.

"Oh my god! Boss! I can't hold on any longer!" Xie Laoliu was not arrogant. He knew he could not hold on any longer, so he yelled loudly to tell Li Zekun so that Li Zekun could be prepared.

“Deal with it carefully! If it doesn’t work, transform back into a human! Let’s fight side by side! Maybe there is still a way to survive!” Li Zekun also figured it out. Anyway, these things were going to put himself and Xie Laoliu to death. Instead of letting Xie Laoliu bear such great pressure, it would be better for the two of them to die together.

"Boom——" Another collision, but this time it was even more violent. As the object of the collision, Xie Laoliu originally wanted to shout loudly, "Let the storm come even more violently!" But before he could shout, he was successfully overturned by the united and cooperative swarm of rotten fish.

Xie Laoliu turned over and roared, then his body shrank rapidly and turned back into his Scorpion Man state.

Li Zekun, who had been holding Xie Laoliu's scorpion tail stinger, let go of the scorpion tail stinger, pointed the Xuanxin Sword in his hand downward, and suddenly a talisman appeared in his hand. He was considering in his mind whether to use this talisman.

Li Zekun was really reluctant to use them. Originally, he didn't have many water-related talismans in stock. He coincidentally asked Yuan Qian, the earliest owner of these talismans, why he didn't leave more for himself so that he could bully others more! Now, with only 15 talismans left, he didn't dare to be so presumptuous. Although there were still dozens of fourth- and fifth-grade talismans, he couldn't use them even if he wanted to! Otherwise, he wouldn't be in this state. It was really too embarrassing.

Use! Li Zekun roared in his heart, and finally decided to use the few talismans, because he knew that if he didn't use them, he might not have the chance to use them in the future, and after they died, the talismans would have no effect.

Being alive is the most important thing after all.

The third-grade talisman, Ice Sealing Ten Miles, is a very powerful third-grade talisman. The third-grade talisman, Ice Sealing Ten Miles, does not have a very strong attack power. It originally belongs to the auxiliary attack type and is not used under normal circumstances. Even if it is used, it can only slow down the speed of the masters.

But now it was different. He and Xie Laoliu fell into the water. They approached each other in the river and kept swimming. The defender killed the attacking rotten fish! The two of them worked together back to back, which relieved a lot of pressure. There was no big problem for a while.

"Damn, boss, this river water is so terrible to drink. I really wonder how the rotten fish living here every day feel. Don't they feel uncomfortable?" I don't know if Xie Laoliu was confused or what, but he actually answered such an idiotic question.

"Stop talking nonsense! We don't need to care about what they drink, we just need to care about whether they can survive! I don't want to be fed to the fish! Do you want to?" Li Zekun said a little unhappily. Xie Laoliu is a good person, but sometimes he tends to do stupid things and ask stupid questions, which makes him feel very unhappy!

"Hey! Boss, do you think we can still get through? We haven't even walked half the distance yet! And we're swimming too slowly. We're being attacked from all sides! We have to think of a way!" Xie Laoliu was a little shaken. It was not easy for him to hold on for so long.

"As long as you believe! You can do it!" Li Zekun said through gritted teeth. He was very uncomfortable with the rotten fish surrounding him. The continuous impact on his forehead had made his head dizzy. He was not a strong and resistant guy like Xie Laoliu. However, people live for a breath. If they don't even have this breath, and even the most basic confidence, they are not far from real death.

"Okay! I don't care whether I believe it or not! I just don't want to die, and I can't die! Boss, you can't die either!" Xie Laoliu gritted his teeth and persisted. His angry roar made him sober up a lot. Death could not approach him now!

"Sixth Brother! Hold on! We won't die!" Li Zekun's mind moved, and he spoke softly, then crushed the third-grade talisman in his hand that could freeze ten miles.

“Uh——” Li Zekun felt that the soul power in his body was being drained madly. He was like a balloon with a hole in it, and the soul power in his body was decreasing rapidly.

"Crack, crack, crack--" Then, a cold breath rose from in front of the two of them, and the third-grade water talisman that froze a thousand miles was released!

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Become Fifty-Nine, The Mermaid War (IV)

Chapter word count: 4168

The cold air quickly rose, and the river surface within a ten-mile radius around the two people began to freeze! The movement speed of the rotten fish, which were originally very active, also decreased significantly. It was obvious that the coldness of the ten-mile ice had also affected the rotten fish.

"Haha! Boss! There are still treasures! Why didn't you use them earlier?!" Xie Laoliu was immediately happy when he saw it. He didn't have to die! This was the first reaction in his mind.

"Use it earlier? That's easy for you to say! You carry me on your back and run! I'm very weak now! When the ice layer forms, you carry me on your back and run! The faster the better! Otherwise we'll be dead!" Li Zekun knew his situation. The soul power in his body was drained by the two third-grade talismans, leaving only one-third. Moreover, the continuous use of talismans also caused him to suffer strong side effects. He was sore and weak all over, as if he had gone through a battle of physical exhaustion!

"Ah!? So serious!? Okay! Okay! I get it!" Xie Laoliu said in surprise. He now understood that Li Zekun had conditions for using the talisman, otherwise he would have used it long ago. After all, although the third-grade talisman was good, it was still very cost-effective to use a third-grade talisman to save a life once.

Soon, under the urging of Li Zekun, the Ice Thousand Miles completed the task. The rotten fish under the Ice Ten Miles also staged a spectacular collision, but the Ice Ten Miles made them lose their previous sharpness and could not be broken at all!

"Come here! Damn it! I don't want to play with you anymore! Let's go!" Xie Laoliu carried Li Zekun on his back and jumped onto the frozen surface of the Heihe River. He swung his long legs and ran, leaving a light trace on the ice, telling of his existence.

The ice was very thick and solid. Xie Laoliu stepped on it a few times to see how thick it was, but it didn't move at all! This made Xie Laoliu very happy. If his leg skills couldn't break the ice, then these rotten fish who didn't have the first rank or had just reached the first rank couldn't break the ice with a few collisions! Even if they broke the ice in this place, the two of them would have run away a long way.

"Roar——" The Rotten Fish King in the distance roared angrily. He didn't expect that this human with a weak aura would have so many treasures in his hands! And they were so powerful. If he used them against me, I'm afraid I wouldn't be his opponent! Fortunately, the human seemed to have been seriously injured and had to be carried on the back of the damn scorpion! Isn't this a blessing from heaven?

It doesn't matter if you can run away, can't we just go to the place where the ice disappeared and wait? He really didn't believe that he couldn't kill this man and the scorpion with so many of his brothers!

After hearing the order from the Rotten Fish King, the Rotten Fish stopped colliding and swam forward quickly, in the same direction as Xie Laoliu! The pursuers Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun were running in a race to see who was faster!

After all, running on the road is faster than swimming in the sea. Xie Laoliu ran for his life, while Li Zekun on his back was taking the time to digest the dragon blood pill he had just swallowed. Fortunately, he still had a lot of dragon blood pills to support his long journey. As long as you don't die, there are plenty of opportunities to play with you slowly!

"Boss, how long can your ten-mile ice last? " Xie Laoliu asked worriedly. He was most afraid that the ten-mile ice would suddenly break, and that would be the end of him.

“Run as far as you can to the end! Don’t worry! Run as fast as you can! We don’t have much time, they will be waiting for us at the end, run as far as possible, so that we can get closer to the land!” Li Zekun warned. He was afraid of being surrounded again, which would be too much to cry.

"Okay! Okay!" After hearing this, Xie Laoliu maintained his speed and moved forward faster than the rotten fish.

Time passed quickly. A ten-mile-wide ice layer covered the surface of the Black River, freezing many carrion fish to death. The dead carrion fish quickly corroded and eventually became fertilizer for the Black River, continuing to maintain their own advantages.

"Boss! We've reached the end! How are you recovering?" Xie Laoliu suddenly shouted loudly. They had reached the edge. It was impossible to run with Li Zekun on their backs. As for swimming with Li Zekun on their backs, Xie Laoliu didn't think he had the ability to do so.

"Put me down! I'm almost fine! Hurry! Swim away!" Li Zekun said, and at the same time jumped off Xie Laoliu's body, and then jumped into the dark Heihei River with Xie Laoliu, swimming forward with all his might.

Not long after they swam, the two were caught up by the overlord of the river. The rotten fish blocked them without any mercy. The two stopped swimming and stayed quietly in the encirclement without trying to break out.

"What should I do!" Xie Laoliu had no strategy. He couldn't outrun the enemy, nor could he beat them all. What should he do? He couldn't just die like this, could he?

"Go down! Let's get in the water! Go to the bottom of the river! Are you going to suffocate to death?" Li Zekun suddenly thought of a way. Swimming will always be their weakness, and it will also affect their combat effectiveness, and they will eventually be killed by the rotten fish. But once their feet touch the ground, they will not be afraid!

In the Black River, the only ground is the riverbed!

"Let's go! We won't suffocate to death!" Xie Laoliu didn't waste any time. He responded and started diving immediately.

The rotten fish were surprised to see the two people choose to dive, and immediately swam downstream, constantly harassing the two with their sharp teeth.

One of them held the Xuanxin Sword, and the other held the Scorpion Tail Spear. They kept defending, and used the momentum of the rotten fish to accelerate towards the bottom of the river.

"Bang, bang--" Two clouds of dust rose up, and Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu had successfully landed at the bottom of the river.

As soon as their feet touched the ground, the two of them ran while killing rotten fish. This time their pressure was greatly reduced. Although their speed also dropped a lot, they were finally safe and felt that their lives were in their own hands again.

The two men fought and fled all the way, and gradually they were only two miles away from the shore.

"Boss, there are still about two miles to go! Let's speed up and rush over!" Xie Laoliu shouted excitedly. He seemed to have seen himself on the river bank posing in various contemptuous poses towards the rotten fish, the overlord of the Black River.

"Okay! Charge! Be careful!" Li Zekun agreed immediately. The distance was so short, if they didn't run now, something bad would probably happen again soon.

Unfortunately, the weather was not good after all. Before they ran out for long, they found a wall in front of them! This wall was very strange. It was moving towards them quickly. The two looked closely and found that it was made of those damn rotten fish. These rotten fish would not let them leave no matter what!

"Crash! Attack!" Li Zekun simply said three words and took the lead to charge forward.

The Xuanxin Sword opened the way, and the sword flowers rolled up, easily ending the lives of the rotten fish. In the dark and thick area, he had to kill a bloody path! The red blood had changed the color of the Black River, and the smell of blood in the water was very strong.

Xie Laoliu's scorpion tail gun was not a vegetarian either. With its fierce swings, it actually killed more rotten fish, making his hatred for the rotten fish grow deeper and deeper.

Soon the two were completely surrounded by rotten fish. Inside the two black egg shapes, they had to attack entirely based on their senses. Their vision was completely blocked, and they had no auxiliary skills like the third eye. Only Xie Laoliu had lived in a dark environment for a long time and had adapted to the darkness a little.

The two men didn't know how long they had been running, how many rotten fish they had killed, or how much damage they had suffered. Finally, when their strength was about to run out, they rushed out.

"Hahaha, God will not abandon me!" Xie Laoliu shouted excitedly. The first time he looked clearly, he found that he was only five hundred steps away from the shore!

Li Zekun didn't see clearly how far they were, but based on the slowly rising terrain, he guessed that they were approaching the shore. When he heard Xie Laoliu's words, he became more convinced that they would not die.

Now we're at the shore, what is there for two grown men to be afraid of?

Five hundred steps!

Four hundred steps!

The two ran side by side, stirring up a patch of mud on the black bottom. The rotten fish had not given up hunting these two extremely tenacious guys, and they were still chasing them relentlessly without fear of death. But the effect was not good, and the two were approaching the shore at a rapid speed.

Three hundred steps!

Two hundred steps!

The Rotten Fish King in the distance also noticed this phenomenon. There was a flickering light in its giant red eyes, and after a moment, it let out a low roar.

Hearing the roar, the rotten fish gradually stopped and stopped attacking the two. Seizing the opportunity, the two quickly ran away from the Black River.

"Hualala--" The two of them jumped with all their might and finally came out of the water, their feet landing on dry ground.

"Ah - I'm finally out! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu shouted happily! Venting out his emotions, they didn't die even after being hunted down like this, isn't this because they are lucky?

"Hahaha! God will not let me go! One day I, Li Zekun, will come back to repay you for not killing me! Hahaha!" Li Zekun's eyes flashed with a fierce light, and his laughing face was ferocious and terrifying, which even frightened Xie Laoliu who was standing aside. How could Li Zekun, who was always calm, suddenly become so terrifying?

"Boss, are you here to repay me?" Xie Laoliu asked, somewhat confused.

“Well! I will come back and kill all these rotten fish!” Li Zekun’s murderous aura was still strong, so much so that Xie Laoliu didn’t dare to get close to Li Zekun. In his heart, he felt a little puzzled, a little afraid, and a little distrustful of this guy who would live and die with him.

"Huff, huff, huff--" After venting his anger, Li Zekun gasped for breath and sat down on the ground. He didn't know what happened just now, but he felt a surge of violence in his heart. At that moment, he felt like a fearless killing god. As long as they were his enemies, he would definitely eliminate them!

"Boss, are you okay? You were so scary just now! I didn't dare to let you do anything!" Xie Laoliu asked softly. The situation just now really made him at a loss.

"I'm fine! Don't worry! Maybe it's because I'm too depressed. I've never been so miserable!" Li Zekun said lightly and returned to his previous state.

Indeed, although Li Zekun was in a very embarrassing situation before, it was definitely not as miserable as today. He was almost killed by someone, and in the end, the other party gave up chasing him when he saw that he could escape.

"My strength is still too weak! If I had the strength of the third rank, or even the second rank, I wouldn't have to worry!" Li Zekun re-evaluated his own strength. This situation made him so embarrassed. How would he survive more difficult and dangerous situations in the future? Would he just die so easily?

No! Death is a choice that Li Zekun does not accept! It is not a choice that belongs to him!

Volume 1: A son of the Li family grows up to be sixty years old, blessing or disaster

Chapter word count: 4047

Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu were sitting on sandbags far away from the shore to rest. They both looked so miserable. Not only were they soaked, but their bodies were also torn and tattered. They were basically more miserable than beggars.

Li Zekun closed his eyes and checked his internal condition. After resting for such a period of time, Li Zekun felt that his strength had already stabilized at the peak of the first level of the first grade, and he would soon break through the first level of the first grade and be promoted to the second level of the first grade.

"First level, second order! Still a little short!" Li Zekun said with some regret. He was able to make some progress, which should be attributed to the two periods of being hunted and escaping. As for the use of strength, Li Zekun has risen to a new level. As for the content of soul power in his body, Li Zekun also clearly felt that after he recovered all his strength, the soul power had changed a little bit, the total amount increased a little, the purity was a little higher, and his body was lighter. Li Zekun could even be sure that his speed would definitely increase a lot. Now he can be three points faster than Xie Laoliu!

Quick three-pointer! ? This is a very big improvement! Li Zekun thought for a while, and finally attributed the reason to Tian Tun. It was Tian Tun that made Li Zekun's speed increase very quickly. He had some guesses about this before, but he had not made any progress in strength, so he could not be sure. But now his strength has improved, and his speed has also increased a lot. This made Li Zekun have to sigh again at the magic of Tian Tun Jue.

Li Zekun stood up and jumped experimentally. As expected, he could clearly feel that his body was lighter and the feeling of being full of strength was very comfortable.

"Boss, what's wrong with you? Why are you so abnormal today?" Xie Laoliu asked puzzledly. He now completely admired Li Zekun, this somewhat neurotic but very strong boss.

"Haha, nothing, my strength has improved a bit, I'm just trying it out!" Li Zekun said a little embarrassedly, he was really abnormal today, the changes in his body made him very confused. Where did the anger in his body come from when he came out?

Thinking of this, Li Zekun shouted in his mind, "Yuan Qian! Yuan Qian! Are you there?"

"Well! You are still alive!" Yuan Qian came out very quickly this time, and Li Zekun was a little surprised. When he called him before, he was not so diligent.

"What? Do you want me to die so much?" Li Zekun was a little unhappy. He had become a little sensitive now.

"It's okay as long as you're not dead!" Yuan Qian said lightly and ignored Li Zekun.

"I want to ask you, where does the violence in my body come from..." Li Zekun told Yuan Qian what happened just now. Yuan Qian frowned, and it was obvious that this news surprised him very much.

“Violence! It is caused by inner demons or some demonic things. It has a great influence on practitioners. Sometimes it will make practitioners suddenly change into another person, who will not recognize his relatives, become bloodthirsty and murderous, and find it difficult to control his emotions, which will eventually lead to disasters!” Yuan Qian’s voice was cold and indifferent. He did not expect that there would be such an uncertain factor as violence in Li Zekun’s fate.

"Inner demon? Demonic nature? Scorpion venom!" Li Zekun pondered Yuan Qian's words. He suddenly remembered the treasure he had just obtained, something he did not understand at all in this sea of ​​consciousness!

“Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom!? What is that!?” Yuan Qian asked in doubt. In fact, he had not been by Li Zekun's side since he disappeared before. He felt that there was something wrong with this sea of ​​consciousness and there were some things he couldn't understand, so he left to check it out. He had just returned when he heard Li Zekun's call.

"You weren't there just now?" Li Zekun swallowed his saliva and said, he always thought that Yuan Qian was by his side, and he didn't come out to rescue him and Xie Laoliu just now in order to test him, but who would have thought that Yuan Qian was not by his side at all! Li Zekun suddenly thought of something very evil, if he died like this, would Yuan Qian in his sea of ​​consciousness disappear?

"Not here! I went to verify some issues! You continue!" Yuan Qian didn't want to waste time, because he didn't know when Li Zekun would wake up, but what was certain was that it wouldn't be long, and in that short time, they still had a lot of things to do.

"Oh! That's right..." Li Zekun told Yuan Qian everything again, including how he got the scorpion venom, how to understand the indigenous language of the sea of ​​consciousness, and so on.

After hearing this, Yuan Qian became more certain of his guess. His expression remained unchanged, but his eyes flashed with a gleam of excitement and a little uneasiness.

“It’s the scorpion venom! Boy, you’re honored to have won the prize! If you don’t control this kind of violence, its attacks will become more and more serious in the near future, and in the end you will become a murderous demon and be killed by everyone!” Yuan Qian said with a cold face, and his words were very scary, which made Li Zekun tremble with fear.

"Well, what should we do?" After taking a deep breath, Li Zekun asked calmly.

"Completely integrated and at your disposal!" Yuan Qian said this without any explanation, leaving Li Zekun confused for a long time.

"Forget it, let's talk about it later! Anyway, I can't take care of it now!" Li Zekun said secretly in his heart. He is a smart man and will not waste too much energy on this aspect, because there are things that must be done at every time. For those things that cannot be controlled, Li Zekun will often choose to put them there and wait until he has the ability and time to solve them.

"Yuan Qian, why is it that after I kill a monster, a trace of energy enters my body?!" Li Zekun's words made Yuan Qian's eyelids twitch noticeably, but he was well-mannered and did not have any other reaction to show his surprise.

"Energy threads? Well, that's because we are not in your sea of ​​consciousness!" Yuan Qian's cold words surprised Li Zekun.

"That... is it there!? Can I still go back?" Li Zekun asked with a frown. He was a little worried whether he could still go back because there were too many things he had not had time to finish.

"Sea of ​​consciousness! You can go back! This sea of ​​consciousness is a place that thousands of top masters and practitioners from a continent higher than Qianlong Continent dream of entering but cannot! It is a plane parallel to the world you are in." Yuan Qian paused, obviously considering whether to tell him the rest. Nodding, Yuan Qian decided to tell Li Zekun a little. After all, Li Zekun still has a long way to go in the future, and there is no harm in letting him know more.

"This sea of ​​consciousness is the world in Tiantian!" As soon as Yuan Qian said this, Li Zekun's originally calm face suddenly showed a storm, but it was quickly wiped away. Yuan Qian continued, "This sea of ​​consciousness is the world created by Tiantian when he reached the highest level of cultivation! It is said that there are countless treasures here, and of course there are countless monsters. These monsters are strong and weak, but they are all collected from all over the world by Tiantian for various reasons! And you can only enter but not leave!"

"Yeah!" Li Zekun felt a little dizzy after hearing this. He understood what Yuan Qian meant, but he couldn't believe that he was so lucky. He met a peerless master like Yuan Qian in the Nanmi Ring, and then he practiced the world's number one swallowing heaven art without knowing what was going on. He also fainted in the battle and came to the sea of ​​consciousness that the top masters on the higher plane dreamed of entering. In the end, he became stupid in Yuan Qian's words.

"Look at you, you're such a fool! You're such a loser!" Yuan Qian glanced at Li Zekun and looked away. He continued, "You're lucky. This is only the outermost layer of the Heaven Devouring Sea of ​​Consciousness. The monsters here are very weak, but the treasures are few! But you're lucky enough. You got a treasure like the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom not long ago! If you're unlucky, you'll fall directly into the depths of the Heaven Devouring Sea of ​​Consciousness. Every monster there can kill you instantly like cutting vegetables!"

Yuan Qian spoke in a very calm tone, but to Li Zekun, this old man who was always calm and composed actually spoke with a hint of envy and jealousy! In fact, what Li Zekun didn't know was that as the top master of Jiaolong Continent, Yuan Qian no longer had any opponents. He just wanted to enter the coveted Tiantian Consciousness Sea, looking for opportunities for breakthroughs, as well as more powerful opponents and treasures! Unfortunately, Yuan Qian, who had been searching for many years, did not find the entrance to the Tiantian Consciousness Sea, and was later plotted against by his enemies and became what he is now.

You say, a powerful and extreme master is now staying with a small pawn like Li Zekun. This is fine, it is the same wherever he practices, but this little pawn can easily lead him into the Heaven-Devouring Sea of ​​Consciousness! Don’t you think this will make people collapse? Is it because Li Zekun is a soul body! ? But the physiques of guys with his previous strength are similar, and they can all be changed!

In short, in the eyes of Yuan Qian, who had tried every possible means at the beginning, Li Zekun was really lucky!

"Then how did I get in?" Li Zekun asked this question that puzzled him.

"How did you get in? How should I know? It could be because of the Heaven-Swallowing Art, it could be because you were unconscious, or it could be because you were just lucky! In short, there are many possibilities! You will only know the real reason when you come in next time! But you can rest assured that the next time you appear will be the place where you disappeared before! So you can rest assured, you basically won't die!" Yuan Qian's tone sounded resentful, and he spoke coldly, as if he was talking to the air, without even looking at Li Zekun.

Li Zekun also vaguely understood Yuan Qian's psychology, and did not say much. He just asked his own questions, hoping that this master who was extremely awesome but not as lucky as himself could answer his questions.

"How do I get out?" Li Zekun asked two questions, one was about coming in, and the other was about going out.

"You! You! You still want to go out!?" Yuan Qian was already unhappy and sulking with himself. Now, after hearing what Li Zekun said, he became furious. "So many people want to come in but can't! You want to go out now? There is a shortcut to improve your strength here! There are countless treasures waiting for you! As long as the people who come in slowly infiltrate from shallow to deep, when they successfully reach the deepest part, they will already be an existence that cannot be surpassed! But you want to go out!?"

"I'm just asking!" Li Zekun glanced at Yuan Qian and said five words as if he was looking at an idiot.

Only after these five words did Yuan Qian calm down in embarrassment. After all, he wanted to come in but couldn't, and now he finally came in. The excitement in his heart hasn't passed yet, and Li Zekun said this. How can he not get angry? Don't forget that Yuan Qian is tied to Li Zekun. Where Li Zekun goes, he Yuan Qian has to go there!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 61, hidden illness

Chapter word count: 4082

"Well! Cherish this rare opportunity! Perhaps you will gain a lot from it." Yuan Qian stopped talking after he finished speaking. He also needed to do something of his own. After all, it was not easy to come in once. It was a coincidence that he could recognize that this was the Tianyan Sea of ​​Consciousness. Yuan Qian discovered some phenomena that were only found in the legendary Tianyan Sea of ​​Consciousness. For example, not all monsters were like those in the ordinary sea of ​​consciousness. They had no independent consciousness and only knew to attack the objects they saw, regardless of whether you were the same kind of creature or not! Not to mention the treasure that Li Zekun got here, the scorpion venom. The ordinary sea of ​​consciousness was so poor that there were no normal creatures with their own thoughts, so don't even think about getting those treasures.

Li Zekun looked ahead expressionlessly, he didn't know why he was so lucky to be able to enter the Heaven-Swallowing Sea of ​​Consciousness that masters like Yuan Qian dreamed of entering. Was he really lucky, or was it brought to him by the Heaven-Swallowing Art?

"Hey, boss, you've been in a daze for such a long time, aren't you tired?" Xie Laoliu's voice came out at an inopportune time, interrupting Li Zekun's thoughts.

"Oh! I thought about something!" Li Zekun's expression remained unchanged. He glanced at Xie Laoliu who was staring at him with red eyes.

At Li Zekun's strong request, Xie Laoliu finally transformed his face shape, which originally belonged to the scorpion clan, into a more human-like shape, but the color was still relatively dark, and the red color of his eyes could not be changed at all.

"Oh! You're thinking about women! Hehe!" Xie Laoliu is a lively guy, and there is a special meaning in the look in his eyes when he looks at Li Zekun. We are all men, why pretend!

"..." Li Zekun didn't say a word for a long time. In addition, he didn't like to communicate with others since his family was destroyed. Now he was speechless and helpless because he remembered the reason why his family was destroyed. It can be said that it was because of a woman! If it weren't for Li Zekun to win the favor of his beloved woman, how could he sell the fourth-grade skills, how could he have the money to buy the jade belt, and then he wouldn't have made enemies with his enemies! The final extermination of the family would not have happened!

"Uh..." Li Zekun's thoughts were flying, and his mood suddenly became much lower. Suddenly, Li Zekun's brows were tightly knitted together, the muscles on his face were all gathered together, and a slight sound came out from between his teeth, which was only made when he was in extreme pain.

"Plop!" Li Zekun fell to his knees on one leg, his right hand tightly grasping his abdomen.

"Ah! Boss! Are you okay? I...I didn't mean anything else!" When Xie Laoliu saw Li Zekun's look, he was so shocked that he didn't know what to say.

"Ah——" Li Zekun growled in pain. He was not a delicate person and he endured such pain silently in his heart. But this kind of pain was like tearing his bones into pieces bit by bit, and then reconnecting them, tearing them into pieces again, reconnecting them again, and tearing them into pieces again... and so on and so forth. This kind of pain was simply not something that ordinary people could endure.

Seeing Li Zekun in pain, Xie Laoliu was extremely anxious, but he didn't know why Li Zekun was in pain, and he didn't know where to start.

"Boss, what happened to you? Where are you hurting?" Xie Laoliu was surprised and puzzled. Why did Li Zekun's behavior seem a little strange after he said something? But his words couldn't make Li Zekun so painful, right? Could it be that Li Zekun was injured? Why didn't it show up just now? Now the battle was over. It happened when he was resting and still. All this didn't make sense.

"Uh! I don't know! It's just that suddenly the source of my energy in my abdomen hurt so badly, as if my energy source was about to explode!" Li Zekun said while enduring the pain, beads of sweat dripping down his face. The sound of the bullets hitting the ground in his sea of ​​consciousness splashed up faint dust.

"Ah!? This! What should I do?!" Xie Laoliu had never seen such a scene before! He was so anxious that he didn't know what to do.

Li Zekun saw that Xie Laoliu was really worried about him, and a gleam of light flashed in his cold eyes. "Laoliu, don't worry, help me guard the surroundings, I'll see what's going on! It shouldn't be a big problem!" Li Zekun said softly. He must find out what's going on now, otherwise he will die without a name!

Li Zekun carefully checked the condition of his body. When he found out that the source of the pain was actually the Qi, he almost collapsed, because this was the thing he relied on the most and it was the foundation of his survival and revenge!

"Hmph! Do you feel the pain now?" Yuan Qian appeared out of nowhere and said with some gloating. As someone who knows Li Zekun's body better than Li Zekun, Yuan Qian had already discovered the abnormality in Li Zekun's body, but he didn't have time to say it because this happened to Li Zekun.

"Yuan Qian! What's going on?!" Li Zekun said through gritted teeth, his voice trembling violently due to the pain.

"It's very simple! There's a problem with your air source. It's a very serious problem!" Yuan Qian said lightly, frowning slightly, thinking in his mind how to say this.

"What... problem!?" Li Zekun was already lying on the ground in pain, curled up, hoping to relieve the pain, but still to no avail.

"You've improved too fast! So it caused some serious hidden dangers! This is mainly caused by your physique!" Yuan Qian seemed reluctant to say more, because he didn't know much about Tian Tun, and it was inappropriate to tell Li Zekun some things at this time, because Li Zekun was not yet at the level of strength that could reach that level! Only when his strength reached a certain standard, he would discover some things, hear some things, and finally understand some things.

"Soul body?" Li Zekun seemed to understand something, but he couldn't grasp it. He could only listen patiently to Li Zekun's next explanation.

"Because you are a body of soul and spirit, the true qi and spirit energy in your body are very different from those of ordinary people. Ordinary people have only true qi or spirit energy, but you have both true qi and spirit energy in your body at the same time!" Yuan Qian paused, waiting for Li Zekun to digest what he said.

“True Qi and Soul Qi are of the same origin, but their manifestations are very different, so they will collide, explode, and consume each other in your body! That’s why you’re in unbearable pain!” Yuan Qian’s voice was chilling, and Li Zekun felt a chill in his heart. “In the beginning, your strength was still very poor, and after coming to this Heaven-Swallowing Sea of ​​Consciousness, you slowly realized the existence of true Qi, and began to form true Qi in your body, storing it for emergency use. At that time, the ratio of true Qi to Soul Qi was very different, almost negligible. Heaven-Swallowing’s devouring function and suppressive effect make the two very honest in your body, even if they want to make trouble, they won’t have much effect at first. However, because you have now begun to practice true Qi, things have changed.” Yuan Qian explained to Li Zekun one by one like a conscientious teacher. Li Zekun was frightened and understood what was going on with him.

Li Zekun knew that his problem was the content of his true qi and soul qi and the incompatibility between them. When true qi and soul qi are together, they will react and explode, so not many people would choose to cultivate true qi and soul qi at the same time. Not only would it be very slow to cultivate, but one must also carefully grasp the balance between true qi and soul qi at all times. If one does not grasp it well, the explosion between the two may destroy the body at any time.

The only way to solve it is to fuse the true qi and the spirit qi! That is to form the vital qi. This kind of vital qi is generally different from the fourth-grade and above vital qi. Because it is the fusion of true qi and spirit qi, the difference is eliminated and the same is retained. All that is left is the essence, so the power is much greater, but it is also more difficult to convert!

Li Zekun, who had just figured out the way to convert soul power and vital energy, was full of thoughts. He was thinking about how to get rid of this situation as soon as possible.

"Is there any solution?" Li Zekun asked with a frown. On the one hand, he had too little experience in cultivation, so he could only place his hope on Yuan Qian.

"There is a way, but your progress is too fast. The true qi and soul qi that could have coexisted peacefully and merged slowly are now clearly separated in your body. Tianshu does not have enough time to take effect and can only suppress them temporarily. Therefore, if you want to avoid exploding and dying, you have two choices. First, you can choose to stop growing your strength and wait until Tianshu's devouring effect allows the two to balance and calm down, then you can start practicing. In the future, you must practice soul skills and soul skills at the same time, and you can't let any mistakes happen between the two." Yuan Qian looked at Li Zekun and said, with a cold look in his eyes, as if he was talking to an irrelevant person, as if Li Zekun's life and death had little to do with him. "Second, you can choose to merge the true qi and soul qi, let them transform into vital energy, or a state close to vital energy, so that the two can live in harmony. After all, it is not that easy to merge the two."

"Okay, I got it!" Li Zekun said lightly. He already knew his situation in his heart, so all he needed to do was to do it and work hard. Just when Yuan Qian finished speaking, he had already made his choice in his heart.

Fusion!

Li Zekun finally started practicing, and his family was destroyed because of his lack of strength. Now he would rather die than give up practicing and live a miserable life! So he chose the fusion path without hesitation, which was the most dangerous, the longest process, and the least obvious effect.

Silently practicing the Heaven Swallowing Technique, the raging Qi and Soul Qi in Li Zekun's body gradually calmed down, and the pain disappeared. Li Zekun closed his eyes, looked at his nose, looked at his heart, and calmed himself down to enter a wonderful state. He carefully controlled the Qi and Soul Qi to consume and merge with each other, and finally formed a trace of vitality in the Qi source.

Li Zekun became more and more familiar with this conversion process, and the speed was getting faster and faster. However, Li Zekun discovered that the existence time of these vital energies in his body was too short. They disappeared without a trace almost not long after they were formed.

"Hey, fourth rank!" Li Zekun opened his eyes and sighed secretly. Only when he reached the fourth rank, his body could contain the vital energy and stop it from spreading. This was equivalent to wasting all the vital energy he had just fused. In fact, what Li Zekun didn't know, and Yuan Qian deliberately didn't tell him, was that these vital energies did not spread into the air and return to natural forces. They all spread into Li Zekun's body, nourishing Li Zekun's body and making him stronger. Otherwise, with his mere first rank and first level strength, how could he be the opponent of Xuan Chang, who was third rank and seventh level? He relied on his extremely strong physical strength and rapid recovery ability. This unique advantage could not be copied by anyone.

Li Zekun clenched his right fist tightly, then released it. He had already decided that once he embarked on this path, he would finish it even if he had to kneel!

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Sixty-Two, The Land of Crazy Pythons

Chapter word count: 3995

Seeing Li Zekun open his eyes, Xie Laoliu, who had been carefully watching the surroundings, came over and asked, "Boss, are you okay?"

"Well! It's okay! Let's go!" Li Zekun was unwilling to explain more. He couldn't let others know that he had the Sky-Swallowing Power. His body was in this condition, and this was always the weakest moment for him. If he met the enemy at this time, he would be close to death.

"That's good! That's good! Boss, this is the land of wild pythons, what should we do?" Xie Laoliu said hesitantly, as if there was something else behind his words.

"What do you mean?" Li Zekun asked directly.

"This is the land of the Pythons. The Python clan and our Scorpion clan have been enemies for countless years. Although we can avoid being hunted down by the Shadow Scorpion clan here, over time, if the Python clan finds out that we are in their territory, they will come to trouble us. They don't care whether we are fugitives of the Scorpion clan or not. They only look at race. As long as they are not from the Python clan, any outsiders will be killed or made their slaves!" Xie Laoliu said in a heavy tone. His words made Li Zekun understand how critical the situation of himself and Xie Laoliu was.

"Then where is safe?" Li Zekun asked softly. He now needed a relatively safe environment to practice and to calm the true energy and spirit energy in his body. If he kept fighting, although it would not be a big deal, once an attack occurred, death would follow!

"Nowhere!" Xie Laoliu shook his head and said. There is no safe place in the sea of ​​consciousness. Only in the territory of your own clan, you are the safest! "Unless we can return to the territory of the Scorpion Clan without anyone noticing! After all, the most dangerous place is the safest place! When the people of the Shadow Scorpion Clan find out that the guy who came to hunt me down has not returned, they will definitely send someone to track us down. In this way, they will know that we have entered the Black River, and according to the danger level of the Black River, we have almost no hope of survival! So, they will go back with peace of mind!"

"Well! Then let's go back!" Li Zekun understood Xie Laoliu's idea when he heard this. This was also a risky move. If he made a good move, he would survive, but if he made a bad move, he would die with regrets.

“But where can we go back? We can’t go back the same way, right?!” Li Zekun swallowed and said. He didn’t want to deal with those rotten fish again. There was no advantage and it was too easy to die.

"I heard that there is a place upstream of the Black Water River where there is a bridge between two mountains! Although it is difficult to walk on it, it is passable! Why don't we go there and take a look." Xie Laoliu pointed to the east, where the Black Water River flowed.

"Okay! Let's go!" Li Zekun was not a person who would waste time, so he immediately led the way and walked eastward.

"Hey, boss, wait for me!" Xie Laoliu was a little helpless. This boss's drive for action was too strong. After setting a goal, he would just go and do nothing else to complete the goal. Then he would set the next goal until he completed the last goal.

The two of them headed east, walking along a road not far from the Heihe River. Their pace was not very fast, but this way they did not need to rest. The effect was almost the same as running fast and then resting after expending a lot of energy.

After walking for half a day, Li Zekun, who had been leading the way, suddenly stopped. He seemed to hear some sound.

"What's wrong with the boss?" asked Xie Laoliu, who had not yet reacted to what was happening. This boss was too mysterious for him to accept.

"Shh——" Li Zekun made a gesture to keep quiet and looked to the north.

Looking in the direction of Li Zekun, Xie Laoliu also discovered something.

In the north direction, some smoke and dust appeared and disappeared from time to time. The distance was very far, so the sound was very small, but the slight explosion sound could still be distinguished as someone was fighting!

Seeing the sound getting closer and closer, Li Zekun knew that it was the people of the Crazy Python Clan fighting. The two of them who suddenly appeared on their territory would naturally not be welcomed. Looking at the surrounding environment, there was no place to hide. There was only a small mound to the east where he could barely hide.

"Let's go! Hide! Go there!" Li Zekun pointed to the mound and rushed there with Xie Laoliu. They should avoid contact with other people if possible. If they did, it would be troublesome and they might even be implicated.

The two men had just hidden themselves when the fighting scene appeared at their previous location. After taking a closer look, Xie Laoliu was shocked.

The two sides in the battle were three pythons from the Python clan, and the other side was actually people from the Scorpion clan!

Xie Laoliu looked at the battle in front of him in surprise. He found that he actually knew the man from the Scorpion Clan, and they had a good relationship on weekdays.

"Damn it! He is a member of the Shadow Scorpion clan! He is a spy. I have a good relationship with him. My father once fought side by side with her father, so we grew up together." Xie Laoliu said unhappily. Although they have a good relationship, now the Shadow Scorpion clan has used some unknown means to kill all of his Scorpion clan, leaving only him. How can the hatred in his heart be small, and how can he give up so easily! ?

"Boom——" The four people in their true forms were fighting fiercely. The woman from the Shadow Scorpion Clan had a curvy figure and a delicate face with a hint of fatigue, which obviously showed that she had been fighting for a long time. Her strength was about the sixth level of the first grade. Her three opponents were weaker than her, one was the fourth level of the first grade, and two were the fifth level of the first grade. However, the fighting power of the Mad Python Clan was very strong. Even if they were weaker than their opponents, they could make up for this gap with their strong bodies and crazy fighting methods.

The woman from the Shadow Scorpion clan did not engage in a head-on battle with her opponent. Instead, she relied on her agile body and quick speed to maneuver among the three pythons with ease. She would also attack the opponent from time to time, and for a while she did not fall behind.

"Lao Liu, shall we help you?!" Li Zekun's voice suddenly appeared in Xie Laoliu's mind. The two of them were hiding so close to the battlefield that the slightest sound might be discovered by the other side. It was safer and faster to contact each other directly in the mind.

"Boss, I..." It was obvious that Xie Laoliu was very conflicted. On the one hand, she was his childhood sweetheart, and on the other hand, she was one of his enemies who had wiped out his clan. Moreover, she might have participated in the massacre of the Scorpion People, and there was no telling how much blood of the Scorpion People she had on her hands.

To save or not to save, this is a very serious question.

"Think about it quickly, or she will be unable to hold on!" Li Zekun has already seen that Xie Laoliu is very concerned about the woman with the Shadow Scorpion, but due to the torment of his inner conflict, he still can't make up his mind for a while.

Li Zekun was not a person who liked to meddle in other people's business, otherwise he would not have been hiding here to watch this, and he would have taken the opportunity to run away. One thing he considered was that this Shadow Scorpion woman could actually come here alone, which meant that he had a way to travel back and forth safely through the Black River!

This is what Li Zekun really wants!

"Ah——" As Li Zekun said, the shadow scorpion girl was hit hard from the back by one of the python's tails and fell to the river not far away. It seemed that she had no choice but to jump into the river. But for the shadow scorpion clan, jumping into the river was almost certain death without hard armor!

"Damn it! Boss, I've caused you trouble!" Xie Laoliu couldn't help but rush out. After many years of friendship, he chose to save his friend. The other party, the Shadow Scorpion Clan, was unkind, but he couldn't be unjust!

"Yeah!" Li Zekun nodded secretly. This old man Xie is not bad. At least he still has a conscience and knows the meaning of friends. He can save even the enemy who was once his friend. He can trust his back to the other person! He has been fighting alone. Although there is Yuan Qian helping in the dark, that lukewarm guy can be called a strict teacher, but he can be called a friend. He has checked some things, so Li Zekun is also very lonely on weekdays. He has almost forgotten the meaning of the word friend.

The two people who rushed out surprised the pursuers from the Python clan. They thought they were ambushed by the Scorpion clan, but when they saw that the person who came was actually a Scorpion man, a human, they realized that this could not be an ambush. If it was an ambush, there should be a large group of people who would rush out and kill the three of them before the Shadow Scorpion woman was injured. But this is not the case now.

"Don't meddle in other people's business! Get out of here!" said the giant python of the first grade and fifth level, who was the leader of the Mad Python Clan. He didn't want the two people who suddenly appeared to disturb their plans. Moreover, the two people didn't look very strong, only about the third or fourth level of the first grade. However, the special fluctuations emanating from them made him dare not underestimate them.

"Ah! Lao Liu! How come you are here!" It was a very pleasant voice. The woman of the Shadow Scorpion clan was surprised to see Xie Lao Liu. As a traditional Chinese medicine protected by a rich family, how could Xie Lao Liu appear in such a dangerous place like the python? This doesn't make sense! ?

"Thanks to you! Ying Caier!" Xie Laoliu said in a cold voice the name of a friend he hadn't seen for a long time.

Ying Caier, the youngest daughter of the Shadow Scorpion clan leader, is the most beloved by the clan leader. She is extremely powerful and a rare genius among geniuses in the Shadow Scorpion clan. At a young age, she broke through the shackles and reached the strength of the sixth level of the first grade, firmly sitting on the top spot among the younger generation of the Shadow Scorpion clan.

"What's wrong with you, Laoliu?" Ying Cai'er asked in confusion. They hadn't seen each other for such a long time, and she didn't understand why Xie Laoliu would treat her like this.

"Hmph! Are you done talking?!" The guys from the Python clan were left aside and snorted in dissatisfaction.

"You dead bugs! Humph! Don't be so arrogant!" Ying Cai'er said angrily, feeling indignant in her heart that she, a weak woman, was bullied like this by you three-day stinky snakes.

"Arrogant!? Hahaha, we in the Crazy Python Clan have never been non-crazy! Otherwise, how can we be called Crazy Pythons?" said the one who was the leader of the Crazy Python Clan. He felt that what Ying Cai'er said was nonsense. The Crazy Python Clan's foundation was basically the word "crazy"! Without madness, they would have no meaning of existence!

"You!" Ying Cai'er was indeed speechless for a moment.

"Alright! Stop talking nonsense! Do you want to surrender or fight first?!" said the man of the mad python. The situation changed from one on three to one on one. His tone was still very wild. He really deserved to be a member of the mad python clan.

"Let's play!" It was Xie Laoliu who spoke. After he said this, he rushed towards the leading python.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family grows up to be sixty-three, fighting against the mad python

Chapter word count: 3671

Xie Laoliu rushed out and revealed his true form. His huge body was almost the same as the round shape of the python. The majestic scorpion tail sting, the big mouth full of sharp teeth, and the eight strong and powerful thighs shocked the three pythons. They had not seen the scorpion people for a long time, this precious race.

The Scorpion People are the royal family of the Scorpion Clan. To outsiders, their duty is to be the close guards of the former Scorpion King. Since the demise of the Scorpion King, there has been no such thing as a royal guard, but this powerful race has continued to this day. Their powerful strength makes the Python Clan, who are far away on the other side of the Black River, terrified.

"Come on! Little snake! Let's play! Let you see how powerful the scorpion tribe is!" Xie Laoliu said domineeringly. He was not showing off. He had not fought a smooth battle since he escaped. First, he was chased by the shadow scorpion tribe and he could only run. Later, he met Li Zekun and was beaten up. Finally, he met a boss. Then he was chased by the cobblestone sandworms and jumped into the Black River. He was attacked by the Black River rot fish, but he could only run away. He had never fought a good battle!

Now, the opportunity has come! He naturally needs to stretch his muscles!

At the same time, Li Zekun also faced off against another first-grade, fifth-order mad python, and the remaining first-grade, fourth-order mad python was handed over to Ying Caier.

The three of them immediately started fighting. Ying Caier was not at a disadvantage when facing the siege of three wild pythons, and now she was facing a first-grade fourth-level wild python, which could be said to be a game. The wild python that could originally fight with the other two wild pythons and launch a sneak attack could only defend itself. Faced with the gap in strength, if the wild python did not rely on its size advantage, it would be killed in a short while.

Xie Laoliu was very violent from the start and had a direct flesh-to-flesh collision with the python. With a red sound, a scorpion and a snake both fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust.

If you prick me, I'll whip your tail. If you bite me, I'll strangle your neck. The two of them fought back and forth, and it was very lively.

Since it was Li Zekun's first time fighting against the python, he was not very clear about its characteristics, so he fought very carefully, shooting fire shuttles towards the python's body.

"Bang, bang, bang--" After a few sounds, a few bloodstains appeared on the body of the mad python. Although they also had armor-like protection on their bodies, their armor was not as strong as Xie Laoliu's, so after a few hits, scars appeared on the body of the mad python.

As soon as Li Zekun saw that there was a chance, he started to play a game of fighting with the python. He used his flexibility to move quickly around the python's body, making him dizzy. Not only could he not hit Li Zekun, he couldn't bite him either. This made the python become extremely violent, and each attack was very powerful. Even the impact of the bouncing stones was very great.

"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh--" One after another, flame shuttles shot out and accurately hit the mad python which was about the same size as Xie Laoliu, and more and more blood splattered.

Li Zekun's eyes were very vicious. He always used the flame shuttle to attack the same place, the seven-inch position, because he still knew the saying that the big snake hits the seven-inch position. But in this situation, he couldn't rush up with the Xuanxin Sword and stab it fiercely, right? It is estimated that before he could stab it, his body would have been slapped away by the crazy python.

Each of the flame shuttles hit the vital point every time. The mad python, in pain, swept Li Zekun with its tail, trying to hit him. As long as the mad python's tail could hit Li Zekun, Li Zekun would definitely be paralyzed by the huge force, and at least he would have to lie on the ground for a while before he could get up. In this way, the mad python could rush over and crush Li Zekun with his huge body! If Li Zekun still didn't die, he could also use the snake clan's most powerful attack, entanglement! Entangling Li Zekun's body bit by bit!

The python that had very good ideas will be disappointed in the end.

Because Li Zekun discovered a new advantage of Tian Tun, his speed can be improved very quickly! As long as he inputs the power of soul into Tian Tun, Tian Tun can automatically transfer the power of soul to his legs in a peculiar way, making his speed 10 to 60% higher than that of people of the same rank! But when you are above the fourth rank, no matter how fast you run, it is useless, because the fifth rank masters can already master some magic, and moving to a far distance in an extreme time is not something you can do just by running fast.

So Li Zekun, who had the speed advantage, was like an annoying fly, circling around the mad python. After a while, the mad python's calmness had completely disappeared. The points on its body that were attacked were already bloody, and the dark red blood was flowing continuously. Shaking its body violently, the mad python roared to the sky, which made Li Zekun's ears hurt a little. He didn't think much and continued to attack the mad python. Such opportunities were rare. It was a good opportunity to hit the mad python a few times when it was not running around or moving around.

However, it was this simple idea that caused Li Zekun to suffer a loss a moment later.

The python's roar suddenly became somewhat painful, and then his body began to shrink suddenly. In a few breaths, it became three meters long and as thick as a bowl.

"Whoosh--" Li Zekun, who had not yet come to his senses, only heard a whoosh sound, and then a yellow light appeared in front of his eyes.

"Bang——" Without any doubt, Li Zekun was knocked away by the rapidly rushing python.

Li Zekun covered his chest with his hands. If he hadn't hastily protected his chest with both hands just now, his heart would have probably become the python's belly.

After the transformation, the python's body became smaller, and its impact force and strength were weakened accordingly, but its speed was greatly improved!

Fight with speed!

Li Zekun was immediately under pressure. Although he was still faster than the python, his flame shuttle could not reach the python's body. Even when it was about to hit, the python's body, which was only as thick as a bowl, twisted and dodged the flame shuttle. After the flame shuttle failed twice, Li Zekun stopped using it. He took out the Xuanxin Sword, stood quietly on the ground with a sword in hand, and let the python spin around his body.

As the python's body shrank, the situation of the two sides changed immediately. Li Zekun, who was originally fighting, became still, because he knew that if two opponents who were good at speed played a chase game together, it would not be easy to wait for the opponent to make a mistake. So in order to end the battle as soon as possible, Li Zekun stopped and stood on the field waiting for the python's close attack.

Using stillness to overcome movement and using constancy to respond to ever-changing situations are always the most commonly used tactics and strategies in battle.

"Shua shua shua——" The speed of the python was getting faster and faster, surrounding Li Zekun tightly with no way to retreat. The irritable python had no idea that Li Zekun didn't take him seriously at all and was always playing with him. Li Zekun's eyes were always paying attention to Ying Caier and Xie Laoliu. He was studying their fighting methods and their true strength.

"Sisi--" The python's tongue suddenly shot out like a poisonous arrow, with a tricky angle and extremely fast speed.

“Ding——” The Xuanxin Sword was swung out, and the snake’s tongue was accurately blocked, forcing it to return empty-handed.

Li Zekun took a step back. This guy was still very strong. Li Zekun thought to himself that it would be great if he could transform like these scorpion and python clans. Not only would he be strong, but his defense and attack power would also be greatly improved.

But what Li Zekun didn't know was that the real masters, the peerless masters, all appeared in human form. Moreover, during the journey of cultivation, the advanced forms of these non-human creatures were all in human form. Moreover, if you saw a human with a demonic aura, then if you were not a very powerful cultivator, your best choice was to stay away from him, because he might be an absolute master who could kill you in seconds!

After the python's body became smaller, its strength has decreased a lot, otherwise Li Zekun should have been sent flying when he was grabbed just now.

Among the three, Ying Caier should be the one who finished the battle the fastest. Looking at the first-grade fourth-level wild python with more and more scars on its body, Ying Caier was a little disdainful. The wild python that was so arrogant just now was really so weak now. After fighting, he cast his eyes on the behemoth. Xie Laoliu stood very crazy. He didn't seem to fight for the sake of fighting. He was fighting to vent his anger. The scars on Xie Laoliu and the wild python boss were very conspicuous. In some wounds, you can see the white bones in the body, which is very bloody.

However, judging from the postures of the two, it would take a while for them to complete the combat mission, so Li Zekun didn't care about it anymore and focused on watching what kind of show the crazy python guys in front of him could put on.

Li Zekun, who was standing still, decided to give the python a little surprise and excitement. He exerted force with both feet at the same time, thrust out the Xuanxin Sword in his hand, and the external spirit energy pierced into the circle formed by the rapidly rotating python.

"Roar——" Coincidentally, Li Zekun's attack, which was originally just a test, happened to hit the python's head. Fortunately, the python's head was unusually hard, and apart from the bleeding, there was no other serious problem.

Crazy Python was feeling aggrieved. He didn't know why he was so unlucky. He ran into Ying Cai'er while on patrol. The three of them chased after her and arrived here. Then two guys suddenly appeared, turning their advantage into a disadvantage.

Seeing the red mad python, he decided to change his attack and no longer play any roaming games with Li Zekun. He also found that Li Zekun's mind was not on him at all! This human who was not as strong as himself was actually playing with him! ?

How could the proud python clan tolerate such humiliation?

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Sixty-four, The Kiss of a Crazy Python

Chapter word count: 3847

"Human! You will regret this! You have already angered me!" The unfortunate python stopped with a whoosh, with a long face and an arrogant and cold voice coming out from its mouth as it opened and closed.

Li Zekun looked at the blood dripping from the python's forehead and became more cautious, but his face still had a disdainful expression. This angered the miserable python, and it roared and rushed towards Li Zekun.

Li Zekun took a step back and assumed a defensive posture. The direction of the Xuanxin Sword remained unchanged, still pointing at the mad python, giving him an indescribable sense of dominance.

"Roar——" A terrifying roar came from the mouth of the python. If someone who didn't know saw this scene, they would definitely be wondering why a long snake as thick as a bowl could have such a scary roar.

However, this is the Sea of ​​Consciousness of the Heaven Devouring Being. Even a small insect here has strength that cannot be underestimated. Maybe the insect you step on next is the nephew of the Deep Sea Insect King!

Li Zekun's eyes were on the same plane as the tip of the Xuanxin Sword. He held his breath and concentrated. The attack of the angry python would definitely not be ordinary. Just imagine, if you were enraged and injured, would you use an ordinary trick to get beaten? He would definitely use a powerful trick to give the opponent a fatal attack and get back some ground.

The brown spirit energy was released, and the Xuanxin Sword was also stained with a layer of brown light.

Three steps, two steps, one step!

The mad python approached Li Zekun in a very short time. Just as its head was about to hit Li Zekun's Xuanxin sword, the mad python twisted its body and avoided the blade of the Xuanxin sword with its head in a strange arc, approaching from the side. It wanted to climb up Li Zekun's body so that it could use the advantage of his body to entangle Li Zekun to death!

Li Zekun, who was concentrating on his attention, saw a flash of golden light before his eyes, and then he could only see the thin tail of the python. When Li Zekun found the python, he found that he could no longer move!

The body of the python had already wrapped around Li Zekun. The python's movement just now was due to the rapid change of vision at close range, which caused a brief blur in Li Zekun's vision. This gave the python time to get on top of his body.

The python immediately wrapped Li Zekun up with all its strength. In order to ensure its own safety, the experienced python first knocked off the Xuanxin Sword on Li Zekun's right hand, wrapping Li Zekun tightly like a zongzi. The Xuanxin Sword, which had been taken out of his hand, immediately turned into a silver light and returned to Li Zekun's arm. This was the advantage of the Xuanxin Sword. As long as it was blood sacrificed, it would immediately return to the tattoo on Li Zekun's arm after it was taken out of his hand. Therefore, if someone coveted Li Zekun's Xuanxin Sword, they had to kill Li Zekun and make the blood sacrifice marks on the Xuanxin Sword disappear, so that it could be re-sacrificed and used again.

Li Zekun was extremely surprised. He had never thought that the crazy python had such a strange trick. If it could be used in battle, wouldn't it be invincible? When approaching the opponent, this trick suddenly hits, and the opponent will be temporarily absent-minded. Although the time is very short, this short moment is the watershed between life and death in the eyes of the master. After this moment, your head may have been thrown in the air and shed blood. The next moment, your life ends, and you no longer exist in this world.

"Ku ...

Li Zekun didn't know what was wrong with him recently. He was always distracted, and often on the battlefield, which was very dangerous. Li Zekun was also distracted when he was fighting Xie Laoliu before, but fortunately nothing happened. Later, Li Zekun thought about it and guessed that this might be caused by the Heaven Swallowing Art running in his body. The relationship between the True Qi and the Soul Qi under the Heaven Swallowing Art was not harmonious, which might also cause his mental trance. All this had to wait until he had free time, and Li Zekun needed to slowly explore it himself.

"Woo——" Li Zekun was also exerting force at the same time as the python, tensing all his muscles to prevent the python's body from compressing him even a little bit. The python, which was originally compressing smoothly, was very happy. Now, as long as he held on a little longer, he could finally kill the guy who hurt him!

But this sudden pause in contraction made the python's heart tremble at the same time. He was afraid that he had met a very powerful person today, and if that happened, he would be in great danger.

Fortunately, the Mad Python's guess was correct. Li Zekun's body could not be crushed by a Mad Python with only the strength of the fourth level of the first grade!

With his arms tightly pressed against his thighs, Li Zekun felt his breathing become a little rapid. After all, it was not as comfortable as usual when no one was serving him. Li Zekun raised his head and looked at the face-sized python's head. He wanted to chop it off and kick it like a ball!

Li Zekun, who was unable to move, bent his legs slightly, lowered his center of gravity, and his breath became stable. Li Zekun began to exert force slightly, and then increased his strength, expanding outwards one by one. Every time Li Zekun expanded, the body of the crazy python would deform a little, but it would recover immediately. After a long time, the crazy python not only failed to kill Li Zekun, but felt that all the bones in his body were about to fall apart. Li Zekun would increase the strength of each expansion exercise. The crazy python knew very well that if it continued like this, it would not take long for Li Zekun to use pure physical strength to burst itself!

The crazy python looked down at Li Zekun who was still sitting and exercising. His opinion of humans changed again. There were very few humans coming here. Even if there were, they were only a few very powerful masters. In their eyes, pawns like them were nothing! When they saw them, they would always avoid them from a distance. There would be no contact at all. Otherwise, if they were in a bad mood and waved their hands, they might not even find their ashes the next moment.

Feeling the gaze of the Python, Li Zekun also looked up at the Python, his eyes were calm and natural, and it didn't look like he was fighting at all. Instead, it was like he was exercising. The use of strength was very balanced, and the scale of each increase was the same, which allowed the Python to adapt to this way of increase, and now the Python could no longer feel the pain in his body.

Numb! Used to it!

It's like a frog in warm water. I'll heat it up slowly over a low flame so that you don't feel the changes in the surrounding environment and gradually adapt. But when the temperature reaches a certain level, the frog will never jump out again in this life, because it's too late, it has become cooked meat.

The crazy python, who understood this, was extremely anxious, but he had no chance to let go of Li Zekun. If he let go of Li Zekun now, he would be caught by Li Zekun immediately and thrown around like a shot put. Grabbing the tail and spinning in circles is the most feared trick of pythons, so the first thing they have to avoid is being caught by the tail and becoming a toy in the hands of others!

As the person involved, Li Zekun still performed the piston-like movements with an expressionless face, one after another, as if he didn't know how to write the word "tired".

Hardening his heart and gritting his teeth, Crazy Python decided not to wait any longer! He originally expected his two companions to help him after they had dealt with their opponents, but when he was distracted just now, he realized that his other two brothers were in a much worse situation than he was.

The rank 1, rank 4 was already covered in wounds and might have to lie on the ground soon. The rank 1, rank 5 was tightly entangled by the damned scorpion and had no room to fight back. It was difficult for him to even defend passively.

After the last effort, the python gave up struggling and decided to use a trick that he had only used once. Although that time was not as thrilling as this one, it was still a life-threatening situation.

"Roar--" With a low roar, the mad python raised its head high, then rushed down suddenly, and its target was actually its own body wrapped around Li Zekun's chest!

"Crack!" After a crisp sound, the mad python tore off half of its body, bloody flesh was falling, Yin Hong's blood was flying all over the sky, and his head and fangs hit Li Zekun's chest hard.

This is the most powerful attack of the python - the python's kiss!

The Kiss of the Crazy Python is the last blow of the Crazy Python Clan. It is often used when the Crazy Python Clan feels that they have no more tricks. The principle of this trick is to hurt the enemy by 1,000 and hurt yourself by 800! By cutting off half of your body, exposing the opponent's chest, using the Crazy Python's head and the sharp teeth in its mouth to penetrate the enemy's heart! At the same time, eat the enemy's heart to make up for the loss of your own injury.

It is estimated that only the Python clan dares to use this move, the Python Kiss. ​​Among the complex species in the sea of ​​consciousness, only the Python clan and the Gecko clan have the strongest recovery ability. However, the Gecko clan is peaceful in nature and never provokes trouble. On the contrary, the Python clan often uses it because the opponents they provoke are not always much weaker than themselves.

As a result, Li Zekun, who was originally in an advantageous position, became the injured party.

"Puff--" Li Zekun spat out a mouthful of blood. The Crazy Python's Kiss came too suddenly. He didn't even consider that the Crazy Python would use this trick that was almost like suicide! This was not a fight, this was clearly self-mutilation!

Li Zekun, whose chest was much more comfortable, flashed a red light, and a surge of hostility surged in his body. The hostility in the injured Li Zekun's body lost its suppression because of his temporary unclear mind and the special situation of Tuntian. He seized the opportunity and rushed out.

Li Zekun's face was covered with the blood of the mad python, which was very scary. Li Zekun, who still had a trace of rationality, saw his blood on the body of the mad python, which was actually emitting white smoke, and suddenly remembered that he still had the peerless treasure of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom.

Li Zekun snorted in his heart, thinking to himself, are you the only one who can bite people? I just want you to know that I, Li Zekun, can also bite people!

Li Zekun roared angrily, then opened his obviously too small mouth and bit down hard.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be sixty-five, a quick battle and a quick decision

Chapter word count: 4167

Li Zekun opened his mouth and bit it, only to feel that his teeth hit a large piece of stone and couldn't get in at all! After thinking about it, Li Zekun sent his spirit energy to his teeth. The spirit energy outside was the best cutting tool, which helped Li Zekun's teeth to successfully break through the thick scales of the python and bite the tough flesh of the python.

"Oh——" The bitten python screamed loudly, the sound was extremely painful, and the three-meter-long body was twisting madly. The python didn't know why Li Zekun's bite made him so painful. His bite was not as harmful as the previous attack, but this bite made his heart tremble with pain!

It turns out that Li Zekun didn't bite the python with his mouth or his powerful teeth, but with the scorpion venom in his body! He was immune to the scorpion venom, but what about the python? He must not be immune, right? Otherwise, the scorpion clan would have been extinct long ago! So, Li Zekun guessed that the python would definitely be afraid of these toxins, so he had this plan after spitting out the first mouthful of blood.

Sure enough, even a mad python is very afraid of Li Zekun's scorpion venom! The scorpion venom, this scorpion is not bluffing!

Unconsciously, Li Zekun's teeth had bitten the python's blood vessels, and the blood flowed down his teeth onto his tongue. The smell and warm feeling made Li Zekun like this experience very much. Then, whether it was the evil spirit in Li Zekun's body or his instinctive reaction, Li Zekun actually opened his mouth and drank in big gulps!

What he drank was the blood of a python! The extremely poisonous blood of a python!

The originally warm blood of the python immediately became like burning after entering Li Zekun's body, and became violent, flowing wildly in Li Zekun's body, like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins. Li Zekun frowned, and didn't care about that at all, and just drank it vigorously.

The frightened and angry python felt that the blood in his body was rapidly decreasing. That was his blood! Without blood, he would be finished, and turned into a pile of bloodless, lifeless mummies!

The frightened python shook his big head again, wanting to bite off Li Zekun's head! Then he would swallow his whole body into his stomach! He wanted to let Li Zekun stay in his body forever, and he wanted to commemorate this unforgettable battle.

Li Zekun sensed the attack coming, and took advantage of the python's relaxation to easily pull out his left hand. Li Zekun's left hand formed a sword grip, and as the python attacked, he moved his faith, and the Xuanxin Sword appeared!

"Puchi!" The Xuanxin Sword easily sank into the python's mouth and pierced his head!

"Ku ...

The poor crazy python, before dying, didn't understand why a human who was three or four levels weaker than him dared to fight with his poisonous blood, and even used that strange method to break his crazy python kiss! Now he is still sucking his blood!

The crazy python was a little doubtful. If he had not been killed by the sword that suddenly appeared, would he be able to defeat Li Zekun in the end? Tragically, the crazy python found that he had no chance of defeating Li Zekun. Even if he put aside his injuries, the bites and blood that he had been drinking, he still couldn't win!

The mad python's eyes gradually faded, and his expression became dull. Li Zekun had already drunk a bellyful of poisonous blood at this time. He struggled hard and the mad python's body still hanging on his body fell to the ground. He knew that the victory of this battle was too uncreative, and he actually drank blood like an animal.

After swallowing the last mouthful of the python's blood, the red light in Li Zekun's eyes faded away, and his mind became much clearer. He no longer just acted according to his instincts.

Looking down at the corpse of the mad python at his feet, Li Zekun shook his head helplessly. He really didn't have the heart to collect the spoils of this battle. He put the corpse of the mad python into his Nami ring and turned to look at the other two battles. There are many good things on the mad python, such as teeth, python skin, and internal organs. If they can be taken out, they will definitely sell for a good price. Even if Li Zekun doesn't sell them, he can keep them for himself and they will come in handy in the future.

In the other two battles, Li Zekun's side also fought very easily. Ying Caier was almost bullying the weak ones. The crazy python buddy was beaten by him without any chance to fight back. Originally, Ying Caier was very strong. When the battle started, Ying Caier wanted to pick the strongest one to play with, but Xie Laoliu took the lead. The remaining one of the first-grade fifth level was also shot by Li Zekun. The last one of the small first-grade fourth level was not enough for him to play with.

So Ying Cai'er could only deal with it for fun. While fighting a first-grade, fourth-order mad python, she watched the fight between the other two people and also observed the surrounding situation to see if there was any enemy support coming, etc. Anyway, it seemed that Ying Cai'er was the busiest one.

Seeing that Li Zekun had finished the fight, Ying Caier stopped playing and disappeared from the sight of the mad python. The next moment, she appeared above the mad python and kicked it with a whip kick, breaking the mad python's neck with great force. The mad python jumped a few times and then died.

Li Zekun was trembling in his heart when he saw Ying Cai'er's toughness. A woman like this, with such strong strength, would not attack you at all, but if she did, she would directly kick you in the neck and leave you no chance of survival. She is even more cruel than himself! It really fits the saying that women have the most vicious hearts!

Ying Caier used her three-inch golden lotus to pick at the corpse of the crazy python, apparently checking her spoils. After searching for a long time without finding anything good, Ying Caier seemed to have no interest in the corpse of the crazy python. She ignored the corpse and ran to a place not far from Xie Laoliu to observe the duel between the two behemoths.

Li Zekun saw the python's body thrown there like that. He didn't show anything on his face, but he felt a little sad in his heart.

This rich girl is a rich girl. She doesn't care about the treasures on the first-grade fourth-level mad python! Could Ying Cai'er not know the functions of the materials on the mad python? No! She definitely knows, but she doesn't care about those low-grade things, because this is the sea of ​​consciousness of the swallowing sky, this is the sea of ​​consciousness that lacks nothing! And she, Ying Cai'er, is the youngest daughter of the patriarch of the Shadow Scorpion Clan. She can be said to be the pearl among the pearls in the palm of her hand!

What could she lack? She lacked nothing. The most she lacked was probably some spiritual spoils!

Li Zekun didn't care about that. You just threw the body of the mad python there after the fight. You can ignore it first, but the principle of the dead being the greatest is applicable everywhere, right? So, Li Zekun paused for a moment and walked to the body of the mad python. With a move of the Nami Ring, the body of the mad python entered the space of the Nami Ring.

"Well, he's still a good guy!" Ying Caier said quietly in her heart when she saw Li Zekun's actions, but she didn't know that Li Zekun did this just for the treasure. As for the dead being the greatest, Li Zekun didn't need to consider it at all. After all, he killed the enemy, and if he died, he died. If he died, no one could guarantee that the enemy would not take care of him. It could even be said that it would be very, very good if the enemy didn't whip his corpse.

After finishing the cleaning, Li Zekun calmly walked to a place not far from Ying Caier and stood there, watching the fight in the field like a studious baby. Li Zekun had no choice but to go up and help. But Li Zekun, who knew Xie Laoliu's mood, would never help, because if he helped, he would easily win. Xie Laoliu would never come to thank him. Because this was in front of his childhood sweetheart, and because this was Xie Laoliu's venting fight, it would be a bit inconsiderate if he took action.

"Hurry up! We still have to hurry!" After a while, seeing that Xie Laoliu was still engaging in hand-to-hand combat with the crazy python, he frowned and felt a sense of irritation. It's just a battle and killing someone, is it necessary to make it so troublesome?

Then, in his mind, Li Zekun yelled at Xie Laoliu, "Xie Laoliu, are you done yet?"

When he heard that it was his boss who spoke, and then looked carefully to see that the two people's attack and battle were over, his face felt a little embarrassed, and even turned a little red.

"Go to hell, you bastard!" As expected, Xie Laoliu roared immediately afterwards, and the scorpion tail behind him stabbed the python's vital point from the side.

"Humph! It's not that simple!" The mad python saw that both of his companions had died, and was filled with grief and anger. He roared and yanked his tail at the same time. Obviously, the mad python wanted to force Xie Laoliu to retract his tail to defend himself, otherwise both of them would definitely suffer losses!

It’s just that the Crazy Python seemed to be too confident in his own strength. He didn’t even think about why Xie Laoliu had not been at a disadvantage after playing with him for such a long time, but instead forced him to retreat step by step and was in great danger?

The two tails came towards each other and were about to collide, but suddenly the huge Xie Laoliu suddenly became smaller and then disappeared. The python was surprised to see a black shadow above his head.

With a "bang", Xie Laoliu's feet stepped hard on the python's head. The sound of broken bones surprised the python, and it also felt dizzy and painful.

"Swoosh--puff--" Xie Laoliu's scorpion tail stinger pierced into the python's body without any suspense, but this time he pierced the python's eyes instead of the seven inches!

"Roar—roar—" The mad python rolled on the ground in pain. He wanted to throw Xie Laoliu down, but Xie Laoliu just held him and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't do anything!

Tail! The python that was about to use its tail to hit Xie Laoliu suddenly found that it had no strength left in its body. Its tail just lifted up limply and then stopped responding.

Scorpion venom is a very powerful poison. Once it enters the body, it can make the enemy lose consciousness and turn into a dead pig in an extremely short time!

Xie Laoliu pulled out the scorpion's stinger with a smile of victory on his face. He stomped hard on the python's head a few times. The python, which had originally had some breath, now lay on the ground without any breath at all, dead.

"Hehe, sorry, boss, I kept you waiting!" Xie Laoliu came over to the two of them, ignored Ying Caier, and said to Li Zekun, then turned back to look at the python lying on the ground and said, "Boss, you like to drink blood! Why didn't you say so earlier! Haha, I'll get you some good blood later! Do you want the body of this python? If not, I'll throw it into the river to feed the fish! We have to feed them first."

"Don't bother you, I want it!" Li Zekun was not polite either. This kind of good thing would be beneficial to his own cultivation.

After packing up everything, Li Zekun, Xie Laoliu and Ying Caier stood together.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be Sixty-Six, Ying Cai'er

Chapter word count: 3828

The three people standing together kept silent in tacit agreement. After a while, it was Li Zekun who spoke first.

"Let's talk while walking! You two talk, I'll walk in front." Li Zekun said calmly. He knew that the two of them must have something to say, but judging from the way they looked just now, if no one helped them, there was no telling how long they would have to stand there. Maybe the two of them were waiting for other members of the Python Clan to come.

"Boss!" Xie Laoliu called out in his mind, and the voice sounded a little awkward.

"Let's talk! There is no knot that cannot be untied!" Li Zekun said lightly. Although he said this, the knot in his heart could not be untied, perhaps because the time has not come yet.

"Ah——" Xie Laoliu was the first to sigh, which was also the first sentence he said.

"Why are you sighing? Don't you want to talk to me? We haven't seen each other for just a few days, and you have forgotten who I am? You don't want to talk to me?" Ying Cai'er's voice was very pleasant. At this moment, she looked like a little woman. There was no trace of the heroic spirit that she had when she kicked the python in half just now.

"The Scorpion People, all destroyed!" Xie Laoliu said this in a low and hoarse voice.

"What did you say!? Sixth brother! What did you say!?" Upon hearing this, Ying Cai'er excitedly grabbed Xie Laoliu's hand. This news was really shocking.

"The Scorpion People, all destroyed!" Xie Laoliu said it again in a sad voice, tears welling up in his eyes but never falling.

"Who is it! Who did it!" Ying Cai'er's aura exploded instantly. Li Zekun, who had already walked a long way away, could feel the change in Ying Cai'er. The aura she exuded when she was excited was not concealed at all. Perhaps this was Ying Cai'er's true strength! The peak of the first level and sixth rank!

"Shadow Scorpion, clan!" Xie Laoliu said through gritted teeth, and stretched out his hands to push away the pair of jade hands that were holding his hands.

"What! Sixth brother! This is impossible! Father would never do such a thing! He knows that you and I have a good relationship! And he and uncle have been friends for many years!" Ying Cai'er said in disbelief with her eyes wide open. According to her words, all this was indeed impossible.

Who could believe that two friends of many years would wipe out another's entire family overnight? Who could believe that brothers who were just so friendly would become devils who kill people without blinking an eye the next moment?

"Friends! Hahaha! Friends!? Humph, stop pretending here! Your Shadow Scorpion Clan has been coveting the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom guarded by our Scorpion Clan for a long time, and your ambition to unify the Scorpion Clan has never diminished! How dare you say you don't know!? Hahaha, ridiculous! Hateful! Lamentable! Sad!" Xie Laoliu was very excited. After all, not everyone could accept this kind of thing. Li Zekun, who was hanging far ahead, also sighed heavily.

His entire family was wiped out. He and Xie Laoliu had the same tragic fate, but they were in different circumstances. However, it seemed that Xie Laoliu was even more miserable than him now.

"Sixth brother! You have to believe me! I really didn't know! If I knew, I would never let this happen even if I died! Please believe me!" Ying Caier's tears fell, and the god of death just now turned into a tearful person now.

"Haha, what's the use of me trusting you? All my tribesmen are dead! I'm the only one left! I, Xie Laoliu, am the only one left! But I tell you! You will never get the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom in this lifetime! Hahaha! You will never get it in this life! You won't get it in the next life either!" Xie Laoliu laughed happily, with a feeling of refreshing revenge. What the Shadow Scorpion Clan had tried so hard to get was the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom. Now the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom has been integrated with Li Zekun. As long as Li Zekun does not show it actively, no one will ever find out!

"Sixth brother! I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I really don't know! I was wondering why father asked me to come to this python land to get the python's eye! Turns out it was for this! Humph, for these, he even disregarded his own daughter's life!" As Ying Cai'er spoke, the tears that had just subsided a little flowed down again like a waterfall. Li Zekun couldn't help but sigh at the fickleness of women.

Xie Laoliu surprisingly didn't say anything. When he saw Ying Caier's tears, his heart ached and he couldn't help but reach out to wipe the tears from Ying Caier's face.

"Sixth Brother!" Ying Caier suddenly threw herself into Xie Laoliu's arms. Xie Laoliu was confused by the call of "Sixth Brother". He looked up to the sky and yelled, asking God if he was torturing him on purpose? Did he not want him to have a happy day?

Let me ask, in this world, what is love, that makes people commit to each other for life and death!

Li Zekun sighed silently, and his lonely figure slowly walked away, leaving the two people hugging each other. How many people's happiness has been harmed and how many people's lives have been ruined by love?

"By the way, Cai'er, what do you mean by the eye of the python? And why are you here? This is the land of the python, it's too dangerous!" Xie Laoliu suddenly asked, frowning tightly, he had too many questions in his mind. Facing Ying Cai'er, his childhood sweetheart, Xie Laoliu had unspeakable trust. He believed in this girl who made him upset, Ying Cai'er who accompanied him through every day of his childhood.

"My father asked me to come here to take the Eye of the Python from the Python Clan. He said it would be of great use. I asked him what it was for, but my father wouldn't tell me. He just said it was for the life and death of the Shadow Scorpion Clan. I had no choice but to agree to come after hearing such an important thing." Ying Caier said angrily. He now finally understood what the Shadow Scorpion Clan leader, his father, meant by life and death.

"Didn't they send guards to accompany you?" Xie Laoliu asked immediately afterwards.

"Yes! Four! All dead! Uncle Huang is also..." Ying Cai'er's eyes dimmed when she said this, because the uncle who had watched her grow up since she was a child stayed here forever just to protect her.

"What!? Uncle Huang also..." Xie Laoliu had a very good relationship with Uncle Huang. When they were young, he often let Uncle Huang carry him and Ying Caier for a stroll. The two of them always liked to grab one of Uncle Huang's ears, giggling and having fun.

"Sixth brother! Why would father do this!? Why?!" Thinking of this, Ying Cai'er couldn't help crying again. She really didn't understand why her father could be so cruel. Was the dream of unifying the Scorpion Clan so important? So important that he even disregarded his own daughter's life?

"Ah! I don't know either, but one day, I will go back and ask him!" Xie Laoliu said through gritted teeth, then lowered his head and said to Ying Caier, "Caier, I don't want that day to come, because I might be killed by your father, or I might kill your father! Do you understand?"

There are some things that Xie Laoliu doesn't want to say, but he has to say them, because sooner or later there will be such a day, and rather than let Ying Caier be sad and upset, it is better to say it now. As for what the result will be, Xie Laoliu doesn't know, he knows that he must avenge the genocide of his clan! Otherwise, his survival will have no meaning!

"Yeah! I understand!" Ying Cai'er responded and said nothing more. She herself didn't know what he would do at that time. On one side was the person she had loved since childhood, and on the other side was her biological father. She absolutely did not want to see the fight between the two.

"Okay! Let's go! We'll talk about those things later!" Xie Laoliu also knew that those things would happen in the future. By that time, it would still be a question whether his strength could surpass that of the Shadow Scorpion Chieftain, and it would be even more of a question whether he could survive their pursuit.

"Well! Let's go! Oh, by the way, how did you get here?" Ying Cai'er looked at Xie Laoliu and then remembered to ask this question. Although there is a road to the east, with Xie Laoliu's current identity, it is absolutely impossible for him to go there to the land of the crazy python, because there have been heavy defenses set up there to welcome Ying Cai'er's return.

"How did you get here? Haha, I came from there!" Xie Laoliu smiled bitterly and pointed to the Heihe River to the south.

"What?! How could you do this? I can't believe that you are so lucky that you didn't get attacked by rotten fish!" Ying Cai'er said in surprise. She really didn't expect that Xie Laoliu would have the courage to cross the river directly.

"Obviously, we have bad luck. We were chased by the cobblestone sandworms and surrounded and beaten by the black river rot fish. To be honest, I didn't expect that we could come back alive to see you! Haha, if it weren't for the boss, I would have died at the hands of the Shadow Scorpion clan's killers!" Xie Laoliu's tone was very calm, without any fear or terror on his face. After experiencing several life and death experiences, his mind had become hardened.

"Ah!? Then how did you...how did you..." Ying Cai'er was so surprised that she didn't know what to say. After all, the horror of the Black River rotten fish was well known to everyone!

"Haha, how come you're still alive, right?!" Xie Laoliu glanced at Ying Caier and said with a helpless smile.

"Well! That's right! You also know how powerful the Fuyu and others are! Unless they are masters, like us, who can cross the Black River and survive, you are the first one I know! You are probably the first person among the Scorpion Tribe!" Ying Caier checked Xie Laoliu's body worriedly. She really didn't believe that Xie Laoliu could do it.

“Haha, it’s amazing, but the boss and I also suffered a lot! If it weren’t for the boss’s good command, I would have become food in the rotten fish’s stomach now!” Xie Laoliu looked at Li Zekun who was walking slowly in front of him, and said softly. He had a feeling of surprise in his heart, but he couldn’t tell what it was exactly, but it was understandable that Li Zekun must be a man with many stories, otherwise he wouldn’t be so calm, and he wouldn’t have such a lonely back.

"Boss? Is that the human? How could you recognize a human as your boss? How did you two know each other?" Ying Cai'er asked questions like a curious baby, leaving Xie Laoliu at a loss as to where to start.

"Haha, this is a long story. Let me start from the beginning..." Xie Laoliu had no choice but to start from the time he met Li Zekai. However, he omitted a lot of embarrassing parts in the middle. After all, he was in front of a woman, so he still had to save some face!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be sixty-seven, Heihe Bridge

Chapter word count: 4021

When Xie Laoliu and Ying Caier talked about Li Zekun, they remembered that they had ignored Li Zekun who was walking silently not far ahead. They quickly caught up with Li Zekun and found that he was walking with his eyes closed.

"Hey, boss, I admire you more and more! Not only can you fight, but you can also walk with your eyes closed! Awesome! Not just ordinary awesome! Haha," said Xie Laoliu with a smile. The conversation with Ying Caier just now made him feel a little better, and he regained his ability to speak.

"Well, close your eyes and relax! By the way, exercise your senses other than eyes to enhance your sensitivity against the enemy and the accuracy of your feelings." Li Zekun's words were very concise and he never said a word of useless nonsense. This was absolutely different from his previous self. Perhaps he was affected by the great changes in his family and the big ice hole of Yuan Qian.

"Is it useful? Then I want to learn it too!" Ying Caier continued, with a curious look on her face.

"You want to learn? Haha, I think forget it! I'll admire you enough if you can learn one percent of what the boss has done!" Xie Laoliu attacked Ying Caier at an inopportune time, and his words did not hide his admiration for Li Zekun at all.

"What? Is it not possible? I am also very powerful!" Ying Cai'er said unconvincedly, looking like a little woman, without any of the fierce attitude just now.

"Okay! You're awesome! That's enough? Haha." Xie Laoliu could only deal with it helplessly. When it comes to a woman, never disobey her wishes, otherwise you will suffer!

"That's pretty good! Humph!" Ying Cai'er smiled contentedly. She looked so adorable that Xie Laoliu really wanted to take a bite of her.

"Um...um, Laoliu, won't you introduce them to me?" Li Zekun hesitated for a long time before saying what he wanted to say. He cursed Xie Laoliu in his heart for being so ignorant. He only cared about the two of them flirting here and didn't care about himself, an outsider, at all.

"Oh, sorry, boss! Haha, I forgot to introduce! This is Ying Caier! My childhood sweetheart! Hehe!" Xie Laoliu looked at Li Zekun and said with a smile. Although the words were not so clear, Li Zekun, who was also an experienced person, would not understand? This was clearly saying that she was Ying Caier, we were childhood sweethearts, and she would be my wife in the future!

“Haha, Cai’er! This is my boss! Li Zekun! I’ve told you how powerful he is, right? Hehe, I’ll let you see it when I get a chance!” Xie Laoliu said proudly, as if he was saying how awesome and powerful he was.

"Well! I've seen it just now! Anyway, it's much faster than when you solved the problem! Humph, so embarrassing!" Ying Cai'er said without hesitation, mercilessly hitting Xie Laoliu's fragile heart.

"What? I just want to play for a while longer! You know I..." Xie Laoliu tried his best to defend himself, but Ying Caier rolled her eyes and interrupted him with a wave of her hand.

"Enough! Stop it! Let's talk about business!" Ying Caier said seriously. They still have many problems to face, and now is not the time to joke around.

"Business? What?" Xie Laoliu felt that he had lost all his face, but one was his boss, so he could just let it go, since the boss wouldn't care anyway. The other was his childhood sweetheart, and if he lost face too much now, he wouldn't be able to control his wife in the future, and instead his wife would control him tightly.

"Cross the river!" Ying Cai'er and Li Zekun said in unison, making Xie Laoliu blush. They both knew what was going on, so why was it that his brain was so slow? Wasn't this embarrassing for him? Xie Laoliu immediately felt unbalanced.

"Oh! How to get across? I've only heard of the road to the east, and I don't know the others!" Xie Laoliu said somewhat discouraged. The breath he had been holding just now was accidentally released because of Ying Caier's arrival, and as a result, he became the slow-reacting idiot he is now.

"Hey! By the way! Cai'er, did you come from there?" Xie Laoliu suddenly remembered that Ying Cai'er was here! With him here, what was there to worry about? Ying Cai'er would never wade across the river directly, because he didn't have that much strength, and he didn't meet certain specific conditions.

"Hmph! You're not stupid. You remembered me before I reminded you! Yes! I walked here from there! What's wrong!?" Ying Cai'er's words left Xie Laoliu speechless. Ying Cai'er, who had gotten the upper hand, was in a particularly good mood.

"Well! Then tell me about that road! I have never heard of it!" Xie Laoliu said directly. Now is no time for compliments and sweet words. Now is the professional time!

"Well! That's a single-plank bridge built between two cliffs! It was built with a thousand-year-old tree, and it hasn't been damaged at all. The width and length are terrifying. The width is only enough for one person to pass through carefully by leaning sideways, and what about the length? It's about half the length of the river in front of us!" Ying Cai'er frowned beautifully and said softly. She was thinking about how to get the two of them through smoothly.

"Is that all? Is there any danger around? If it's just a bridge, we don't have to worry at all and can go directly to the savior. But, if there is something else guarding the bridge or blocking us, it will be troublesome!" Xie Laoliu said with some concern. He didn't think that the single bridge over the Black River would let them pass so easily. Otherwise, if the pythons from the Python Land wanted to sneak attack them and go directly over the Black River single bridge, wouldn't they all die in their sleep early?

Obviously, the Heihe Bridge is not that simple!

"Danger around? We didn't encounter this when we came here!" Ying Caier said confidently, and then he said, "Is it because we left some people on the south bank of the Black River? There were some guards there before, but they were all from our Scorpion Clan!"

"Well! That's right! We can't leave no one behind to guard. Similarly, the Crazy Python Clan, who are worried about this only passage, will definitely leave someone behind to guard. It's just that why they didn't come out to stop you! Therefore, our current situation is very dangerous!" Xie Laoliu's analysis is not unreasonable, but I don't know why the people of the Crazy Python Clan didn't come out to stop us. Are they trying to lure the enemy deeper? There is no reason! If that were the case, Ying Cai'er would never appear here. The Crazy Python Clan, who had been prepared, would definitely capture Ying Cai'er to threaten the Scorpion Clan to get what they want!

After all, the daughter of the Shadow Scorpion clan leader is still very valuable and important!

"Never mind! Anyway, we can only go back from the Heihe Bridge! Anyway, you two won't go back directly from the river, right?!" Ying Cai'er glanced at the two of them, covered her mouth with her jade hand and said with a smile. The two of them were indeed a bit too brave.

“Okay! Let’s take it one step at a time!” Li Zekun listened to the two people talking back and forth, and he didn’t know when they would be able to come up with a result, so he could only speak and shut them up after thinking about it.

"Okay! Since you, boss, have spoken, I will just do as you say! Anyway, you said that if I follow you, I will not die! Hahahaha." Xie Laoliu said extremely cunningly and threw all the problems to Li Zekun.

"When did I say that you won't die if you follow me? I meant that in the previous situation, you wouldn't die! But I don't know what the situation is now!" Li Zekun didn't give Xie Laoliu any face at all. This guy actually played this on him. Li Zekun, who had a desire to play a prank in his heart, said maliciously.

"Hehe, I don't care about that. We're just following you, the boss! You won't let Cai'er and I die here! I can still trust you on this!" Xie Laoliu said generously. Li Zekun had already heard that Xie Laoliu wanted him to help create an atmosphere for him to succeed as soon as possible.

"Haha, aren't you afraid that I will let you be implicated and die innocently?" Li Zekun didn't believe that Xie Laoliu would be so good. Who knows how much evil this guy has in his mind!

"It's okay! You can't run away with you here! Hehe, and she can't run away either!" Xie Laoliu killed two birds with one stone and tied the three people tightly together, but he didn't expect that Li Zekun's idea was not for the three of them to act together, as that would be too dangerous.

"Okay! Stop talking nonsense! Let's go!" Li Zekun shook his head and said. He was still not used to having two people following him.

Maybe I have to find an opportunity to separate from them!

"Did you hear me? I told you to stop talking nonsense! You talk too much nonsense! How can you be so talkative like a woman? The truth! It's embarrassing!" Ying Caier seized the opportunity to bully Xie Laoliu.

"By the way, I plan to let Miss Ying Caier go to the Heihe Bridge first and observe the surrounding environment. If it is suitable, we will go over. If we can't go over, we will wait and see what happens." Li Zekun said to Xie Laoliu. He knew that Ying Caier would definitely not have any objection. The only one who would have an objection would be Xie Laoliu, who was too concerned.

"Boss! This is not appropriate, right? She is a girl, it's not safe to let her go!" As expected, Xie Laoliu spoke up. They were all smart people, so how could he not know what Li Zekun meant.

"Well! It's not very safe! I've thought about this! But you have to think about it, you and I cannot appear in the eyes of the Scorpion People! Otherwise it will be troublesome, I will probably become a corpse before we set foot on the land in the south!" Li Zekun analyzed calmly, he understood Xie Laoliu's worries.

"Well! Sixth brother, don't worry! I have to show up alone, otherwise it will be troublesome if our Scorpion Clan sees you! If we lure out the people from the Mad Python Clan by then, you won't even have a place to hide! Don't you agree? And after I go there, I can take all the members of our Scorpion Clan with me, so that they can escort me in the name of protecting me and the Eye of the Mad Python!" Ying Cai'er had a good idea and had thought of a way for the return of both of them. After a pause, Ying Cai'er reached out and took out an eye-shaped object with golden light from her arms, handed it to Xie Laoliu and said, "Sixth brother! Take this Eye of the Mad Python! I don't know what my father wants it for, but he did something wrong, so I won't give it to him! Well, let's do this. The Black River Bridge is in front! I'll leave first, you wait in the rocky forest, and when you see me leave, you go over!"

"Well... okay!" Xie Laoliu had no choice but to agree, and then he said, "Don't worry, Cai'er, if you are in danger, we will come to rescue you! Don't worry!" [http://WWW.]

"Okay! I'm leaving!" After saying that, Ying Caier looked at Xie Laoliu deeply and left the two of them.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be Sixty-Eight, The Road to Return (I)

Chapter word count: 4076

Ying Caier was walking alone on the road to the Heihe Bridge, feeling very complicated. She wanted to go with Xie Laoliu, but that would undoubtedly send Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun to their deaths, so she had no right to choose! After this separation, she didn't know when she would see him again. Ying Caier's mind was in a mess, and she didn't even see a big rock under her feet.

"Ouch!" It was obvious that Ying Cai'er was tripped by a big rock. The sharp edges hurt her a lot, and she only came to her senses then.

After a closer look, Ying Caier discovered that her pants on her right leg were torn! Although her leg was a little painful, she was a cultivator after all, so this level of pain would not scratch her skin, otherwise she would have lived in vain for so many years.

The two people behind saw Ying Caier suddenly stop, then lowered her head, and then walked away, and their hearts were hanging. Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu immediately looked around, but did not find anything suspicious.

"It's okay! She's just a piece of stone, she's a little absent-minded. Don't worry, she's stronger than you!" Li Zekun's comforting voice reached Xie Laoliu's mind. For safety reasons, it would be better for the two to talk without making any sound.

"Haha, that's right, I was a little too self-sentimental!" Xie Laoliu said a little embarrassedly, caring too much and making things chaotic!

After being touched, Ying Cai'er returned to her cautious state, carefully observing the surrounding environment to avoid being ambushed by the guys from the Python clan.

From a distance, Ying Cai'er could already see the outline of the Heihe Bridge. The thin, thousand-year-old tree was lying there quietly, waiting for Ying Cai'er's jade feet to step on it.

Soon, Ying Caier arrived at the edge of the Heihe Bridge. She looked to the north side and did not find any members of the Python Clan. She wondered why the Python Clan did not send anyone to hunt her down. Did they trust the three people who came to hunt her down too much?

Ying Cai'er, who didn't understand, stepped onto the Heihe Ferry Bridge with a head full of doubts.

"Squeak--" Ying Cai'er stepped on it lightly, but it made a sound like a heavy object on the bridge, which made her body tremble. If she was halfway there and the Black River Bridge suddenly broke, she would fall into the Black River. Even if she didn't die from the fall, she would be eaten by the rotten fish in the Black River!

When she thought of the miserable situation that might happen to her, the little princess of the powerful Shadow Scorpion clan couldn't help but look back, and the direction she was looking was exactly where Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu were hiding.

Feeling Ying Caier's gaze, Xie Laoliu rushed over to see what was going on.

"Care makes you confused!" Li Zekun's voice came in his mind, and his hand grabbed Xie Laoliu's arm. Xie Laoliu was a little scared of what he did just now. If he really rushed out, there was no guarantee that something would happen. Maybe it would even cause Ying Caier to be unable to return! [http://WWW.]

It didn't matter if he and Li Zekun couldn't go back, at most they would just have to go to Heihe again, but what about Ying Cai'er? If she couldn't get through, it would be troublesome, because Xie Laoliu only had one scorpion tail stinger, and Ying Cai'er's characteristic was speed, she didn't have the feeling of being tough and durable that Li Zekun gave people.

Xie Laoliu, who had calmed down, stared at Ying Caier intently. She had already started walking back onto the Heihe Bridge.

Ying Cai'er, who was originally light and good at speed, had a particularly difficult time walking this time. He could almost say that he had to take one step at a time. Ying Cai'er didn't know why it was so difficult to walk this time. Just as he was walking up, he felt that the ancient tree that had stood still for thousands of years was a little loose today. It seemed that if he was not careful, it would break and fall off the cliff! Moreover, Ying Cai'er found that his steps were particularly heavy, as if he was carrying a huge stone on his body.

Ying Caier didn’t know the reason, but she was sure that she had been ambushed!

Ying Caier didn't dare to look back or stop, so she could only bite the bullet and keep moving forward. Before she had walked less than half the distance, her clothes were soaked with sweat.

"Boss, what's wrong with Cai'er? Why is he walking so slowly?" Xie Laoliu said worriedly. He hoped that Li Zekun, who should have more experience than him, could give him some opinions.

"Don't get excited, she must have fallen into an ambush!" Li Zekun frowned. He was thinking about how Ying Caier fell into the ambush, and who was the person who performed the technique, and where was he?

"Ambush!?" Xie Laoliu was a little surprised. He didn't see anywhere where to ambush people.

"Well, we can't see it! But Ying Caier must have been ambushed. Didn't you see that she was walking with difficulty? With her figure and strength, she must be a master!" Li Zekun analyzed calmly.

"Who could that be?" Xie Laoliu's eyes moved back and forth between the south and north banks of the Heihe River, hoping to find some information.

"I don't know! But it can't be someone from your Scorpion Clan! The people of the Scorpion Clan are waiting for Ying Cai'er's return, and they have also discovered that something is wrong with Ying Cai'er, and they are so anxious that they are trying to find a solution!" Li Zekun said lightly. He was not very worried about Ying Cai'er's safety. First of all, Ying Cai'er's strength was there, and secondly, the people of the Scorpion Clan were watching on the south bank, and they would definitely not sit idly by. Finally, the people of the Mad Python Clan did not dare to be too presumptuous, otherwise they would have killed her directly and would not have done so on the Black River Bridge.

Suddenly, an idea popped up in Li Zekun's mind. Could it be that this was done by the Scorpion Clan? Was it to prevent Ying Cai'er from returning, or the Eye of the Crazy Python from returning?

The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. Li Zekun looked towards the north side of the Heihe Bridge, where there were also a lot of rocks. Due to the distance, the line of sight was greatly affected.

“Could it be that someone doesn’t want Ying Cai’er or the Eye of the Wild Python to go back? Moreover, they are members of the Scorpion Clan and cannot be seen by the Scorpion Clan, otherwise they will be in big trouble, so they choose to do this?” Li Zekun said to himself in his heart. His thoughts gradually took shape. There were too many suspicious things about Ying Cai’er.

"Lao Liu! Come with me!" Li Zekun patted Xie Lao Liu on the shoulder and said, then he took Xie Lao Liu from the north towards the rocky area.

"Boss, what's the matter? Cai'er is still there!" The confused Xie Laoliu said unhappily. How could he know that what Li Zekun was doing was to save his woman?

"The ambush may be there!" Li Zekun said softly. He didn't take Xie Laoliu's dissatisfaction to heart. After all, if it was his own woman, he would feel the same way.

"What! Damn it! I think he is dead! I will skin him alive and pull out his tendons! How dare you touch my woman!" Xie Laoliu was furious. He didn't keep his mouth shut and said the word "my woman", finally revealing what was in his mind.

"Your woman? Haha!" Li Zekun didn't say much, just laughed.

"Um... Boss, I..." Xie Laoliu was embarrassed, and his face turned red, which was rare. He was a big and strong man, but he blushed for a sentence. Doesn't this mean that he really cares? If he didn't care, he wouldn't care what others said!

"Be careful! Master!" Li Zekun didn't say anything more and reminded Xie Laoliu.

The two approached cautiously, and surrounded the stone forest from two directions, one on the left and one on the right. The two had a very shrewd plan. If it was a member of the Crazy Python Clan, he would definitely run to the north as soon as he saw that he had failed, because that was their lair! If it was not a member of the Crazy Python Clan, then it would definitely run to the left and right, that is, the east and west directions. Anyway, he would not be stupid enough to run to the Black River Bridge! What else could that be but suicide?

Sure enough, in the middle of the rocky forest, in a very hidden place, there was a blurry shadow sitting cross-legged on the ground, making seals with his hands and opening and closing his mouth, obviously performing some kind of soul magic!

After the two men surrounded the enemy on the left and right, Xie Laoliu took a closer look and his eyes widened in shock.

"Ah! Uncle Tian! It's you!? You're still alive!?" Xie Laoliu shouted in surprise.

"Huh!? Who is it!?" The caster was awakened by Xie Laoliu, but did not move. The biggest disadvantage of this spell was that he could not move, otherwise the spell would be interrupted and the caster would suffer severe backlash, unless the caster slowly withdrew the spell, in which case the damage would be less.

"Ah! Xiaoliu!" The man called Uncle Tian by Xie Laoliu is also a member of the Scorpion Tribe. Judging from his identical body shape to Xie Laoliu, the two are closely related by blood.

"Uncle Tian! What are you doing? Stop it! That's Cai'er!" Xie Laoliu shouted immediately when he saw that it was his uncle.

"Xiao Liu! I know about your relationship with Ying Caier! But their Shadow Scorpion Clan wiped out our clan! Now if we let him take the Eye of Python back! That will be troublesome! The Shadow Scorpion Clan will bring a huge disaster to our Scorpion Clan! I'm sorry, Xiao Liu! I can't listen to you!" Uncle Tian's words were very sincere, and tears streamed down his face as he spoke.

"Uncle Tian! Look! The Eye of Python is here with me! Don't worry! Don't worry! Stop it now!" Xie Laoliu reacted quickly and immediately took out the Eye of Python from his arms.

"How! How could it be here with you?!" Uncle Tian's face was full of disbelief. How could the Eye of Python be in the hands of Xie Laoliu?

"It was Cai'er who gave it to me! She didn't know that our Scorpion Tribe was exterminated! So she gave it to me after she found out, just to prevent her father from succeeding." Xie Laoliu's words made Tianshu's head drop, and he immediately began to change the seals in his hands. The expression on his face also became solemn.

Interrupting spell casting is a very dangerous thing. If you are not careful, you may die. If you are lucky, you will be seriously injured.

"Huh..." After letting out a breath, Uncle Tian stood up, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, which he demonstrated very skillfully. But Li Zekun, who saw all this, understood that the relationship between Uncle Tian and Xie Laoliu was not ordinary, and their feelings must be very deep.

"Uncle Tian! Are you okay?" Xie Laoliu asked with concern.

"I'm fine! Why are you here? " Uncle Tian asked in confusion.

"Sixth Brother, let's talk later! We have to go!" Li Zekun said after looking at Ying Caier who had returned to normal. If they didn't leave now, they might be chased by the people of the Shadow Scorpion Clan. Their little princess had been hurt like this, and they would definitely not let it go.

"Okay! Okay! Uncle Tian! Let's go! Let's hide first!" Xie Laoliu helped Uncle Tian, ​​who was a little weak, away.

Li Zekun tidied up the seat where Uncle Tian had just sat, clearing away all traces of his presence before catching up with the two of them.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be Sixty-Nine, The Road to Return (Part 2)

Chapter word count: 3805

The three of them found a safe place to hide, and Ying Caier, who had returned to normal, quickly returned to the south bank.

"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh--" Three figures rushed onto the Heihe River Bridge and came to the north bank.

The aura of the three people was very strong. They seemed to be the elite guarding Ying Caier. The three people came to the north bank and searched in three directions. The three people from the Shadow Scorpion Clan, who were known for their speed, swam around quickly and returned to the edge of the Black River Bridge.

"Nothing unusual was found!"

"Neither do I!"

"No!"

The three of them talked to each other, then stood at the bridgehead for a while before climbing up onto the bridge and returning to the south bank.

"Humph, cowards!" Xie Laoliu said disdainfully. He knew very well why the three men just turned around and went back. It was not because their search skills were not good, but because they were afraid! They were afraid of encountering the enemies of the Crazy Python Clan here. If a fight broke out, it goes without saying that the Scorpion Clan, who entered the enemy's territory with only a few people, would definitely suffer great losses. Then the three of them, who were the first to bear the brunt, would have no chance of survival.

Therefore, the three of them would rather return to the south bank and be reprimanded by the captain than die here. No matter who it is, no one will fail to calculate the account. Which is more important, life or the person who injured the little princess? This is a very simple multiple-choice question.

"What? Nothing was found? Are you good-for-nothings?!" The captain of the guard looked very angry, but Ying Cai'er could tell from his eyes that he didn't care. The captain of the guard did this just to avoid being implicated when he returned. After all, they had sent people to look for her, and Ying Cai'er had returned safely. After all, the North Bank was not the territory of the Scorpion Tribe.

"Yes!" The three of them could only bow their heads and admit their mistakes, but they cursed in their hearts, you are the captain, why don't you go? You let us, the errand boys, go and die, and you go back to take the credit?

"Okay! I'm fine! Go back! I won't tell my father about what happened today!" How could Ying Cai'er not know what these people were thinking? On the surface, they respected her, the little princess, but behind her back, they treated her like this and that. What princess? How could she be as valuable as her own life!

Ying Cai'er sighed. Originally, her father arranged these people to come here to let them die in the land of crazy pythons. But who would have thought that these three people were so smart. When they arrived at the Heihe Bridge, they didn't even move forward. They said they wanted to guard the Heihe Bridge here to prevent the retreat from being cut off by the crazy python tribe, making Ying Cai'er never come back.

Ying Cai'er originally wanted to get angry and insist, but then she thought it was unnecessary. Too many people would always cause trouble, and if they all went, they would probably hold her back at the critical moment, which would be too unprofitable. After thinking it over, she decided to go with a few trusted people.

As a result, what happened later happened. Ying Caier was secretly glad that she didn't take them with her. Otherwise, if she met Xie Laoliu, she didn't know what would happen. This time, Ying Caier's trip was not without gain. At least she knew her position in her father's mind, some of his plans, and the scorpion tribe that was exterminated.

In a state of confusion, Ying Cai'er followed everyone back, and the remaining three people on the north bank waited silently.

"Boss, when are we leaving?" Xie Laoliu asked anxiously.

"Leave now? Isn't that courting death? Wait! Let's see if anyone comes. Don't worry, wait a little longer! Let him have a rest as well." Li Zekun said lightly. He had almost ruled out Xie Laoliu's suggestion. Xie Laoliu's mind was probably full of the shadow of his Ying Caier. How could he have enough brains to think?

"Ah! I'm fine!" Uncle Tian said hurriedly. To be honest, he didn't want to stay in such a place. After all, it was not his territory and he didn't feel safe. If he was chased by others, he wouldn't even know where to escape.

"By the way, Uncle Tian, ​​how did you survive? Weren't we surrounded?" Xie Laoliu asked with a depressed look. Some things still need to be clarified, otherwise it will always be a knot in the heart that can't be untied. Now that there is time, Xie Laoliu opened his mouth to ask, he also seemed to know some specific family matters.

"Hey! After the Shadow Scorpion Clan surrounded us, they killed everyone, regardless of gender, age or status. We were hasty in the fight and were no match for them at all. It was the clan leader who turned the tide and fought alone against many people, and asked the five of us to flee, saying that we were going to find you and protect you! The clan leader said that you are the only hope of our Scorpion Clan, and as long as you are still alive, the revival of our Scorpion Clan will not be a problem! So your other four uncles and I took the opportunity to flee, and after fighting all the way, we finally got out!" Uncle Tian paused, with a very painful expression on his face. After finally holding back, Uncle Tian continued, "Then the five of us ran to the black edge of the Black River! The pursuers of the Shadow Scorpion Clan followed not far behind us. Your third uncle said that if we continued like this, sooner or later we would all die! So he told us to leave one person behind and hide quietly, and the rest of us should all follow him and jump into the Black River! This way, perhaps one person could be saved! Therefore, I, the youngest of the five of us, and not the weakest in strength, was left behind."

Uncle Tian's face had turned red when he said this. As a man of affection and righteousness, he watched his brothers jump into the Black River one after another to protect their lives, and were swallowed up by the shoals of rotten fish, until not even a bone was left.

After Uncle Tian finished speaking, he walked a few steps back, turned around, and wiped away the tears that had already welled up in his eyes.

It’s not that men don’t shed tears, they just don’t feel sad when they are sad.

Xie Laoliu listened to all this, and the anger in his heart burned like a volcanic eruption. He swore in his heart that he must kill the enemies of the Shadow Scorpion Clan! His strength is not good now, but it does not mean that he can't do it in the future! Don't forget that he was once a genius of the Scorpion Clan! It's just that in order to suppress the scorpion venom, his strength has not been able to improve quickly! Now that the scorpion venom has been integrated by Li Zekun, he doesn't have to worry so much from now on.

It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge!

Ten years later, I will kill my enemies with my own hands!

Because of the connection between essence and blood, Li Zekun could also feel the inner fluctuations of Xie Laoliu. He could feel that Xie Laoliu, who seemed to have aged a lot, was very excited, sad, upset, and even desperate! There were tens of thousands of people in the Scorpion Tribe! They were wiped out overnight, leaving only him and Uncle Tian!

"Hey! I have to find a way to help you!" Li Zekun said to himself in his heart. He didn't know what way he would come up with to help Xie Laoliu. What Xie Laoliu lacked the most and needed the most was strength! Strong enough to reach the strength of his enemy!

"Look! There is someone on the other side of the river!" Li Zekun's eyes are very sharp. He just glanced at the other side of the river and saw a figure flashing on the other side of the river.

The figure was moving very fast. After flashing a few times, it arrived at the Heihe Bridge. After a few jumps, it crossed the bridge and stood at the edge of the bridge without taking a step forward.

Li Zekun discovered that the other party seemed to be holding a box in his hand, and it looked like he was waiting for someone to arrive.

"Swish, swish, swish--" After a while, there was another sound of movement, and a slender figure appeared opposite the person wrapping the box.

"Damn it! Isn't that Shadow Scorpion's Yingshi? Why is he here? Why is he hooking up with the people from the Mad Python Clan!?" Xie Laoliu was very surprised. Although he was very weak, he usually liked to interact with people inside and outside the family. It could be regarded as a way to cultivate personal connections. People treated him well because he was the son of the Scorpion Clan leader.

"Yes! It is indeed him! The other one is the captain of the personal guard of the leader of the Python clan! I have fought with him in my early years! He is a very powerful figure, the right-hand man of the leader of the Python clan!" Uncle Tian's tone gradually became cold. The contact between these two people must have been at the request of the other clan leader. In other words, there is a great possibility that the Shadow Scorpion clan has already established a friendly relationship with the Python clan!

"Traitor! I'm going to kill him!" Xie Laoliu said excitedly. If Uncle Tian hadn't held him down in time, he would have rushed out again.

"Sixth Brother, I advise you not to be reckless! Remember that you are with two of us now! The lives of the three of us are tied together! If you are like this, we should just separate!" Li Zekun wanted to help Sixth Brother Xie, so he was already angry when he spoke. You are already so old, you can't do things without thinking, once is fine, twice is fine, but what about three or four times?

"Boss! I..." Xie Laoliu didn't know what to say for a moment. Li Zekun was very kind to him and was also his savior. Xie Laoliu didn't want to leave him at all. Moreover, he had nowhere to go now. Even among his relatives, only Uncle Tian was left.

"Okay! Don't be impulsive! Stay calm at all times! Remember, you still have hatred to avenge, you can't die yet!" Li Zekun stopped at the right time and didn't say any excessive words. He just gave Xie Laoliu enough room for thinking. He still had to think things through carefully before doing this.

"I understand! Boss!" Xie Laoliu took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, nodded and said.

Li Zekun was very pleased. Xie Laoliu was a very good person and was more willing to listen to other people's suggestions. Li Zekun dared to say that he would help Xie Laoliu because he had Yuan Qian's help. However, as for how to help specifically, he still had to decide what to do in the future.

"They're gone! Can't we get through?" Uncle Tian asked immediately when he saw the two had left. Uncle Tian didn't want to stay here for even a second. He always had a feeling that he was being watched by someone.

"Not now! Let's wait a moment!" Li Zekun frowned, and he had a strange feeling in his heart, similar to Uncle Tian's feeling, but he couldn't say what it was exactly.

Time slipped away minute by minute. The three of them remained silent, staring at the direction of the Heihe Bridge, waiting for what Li Zekun meant by waiting.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family grows up to be seventy years old, the road to return (Part 3)

Chapter word count: 4008

After a long time, the impatient Xie Laoliu could not help but speak, "Boss! Who would stay here at this time? It's impossible! Who would come here for nothing? You might as well go home and sleep!"

"Stop talking! They're coming!" Li Zekun was just about to agree to let Xie Laoliu leave. After all, they had been waiting for a long time and there was no point in waiting any longer.

But at this moment, a shadow passed over the Heihe Bridge.

The black shadow was so fast that the three of them only felt a flash before their eyes, and then the shadow disappeared, moving quickly towards the north. Li Zekun stood up, jumped onto a pile of rocks, and lay on top, carefully looking in the direction where the black shadow disappeared. When he was sure that the other party had gone far away, Li Zekun hurried down.

"Awesome! Boss! You are really awesome! Haha, I admire you! I admire you!" Xie Laoliu started to flatter Li Zekun as soon as he came up, but unfortunately he ended up flattering him instead.

"Hurry! Stop talking nonsense! Let's go! He may come back soon!" Li Zekun said nervously. His guess was very correct. He always felt that there was something on the south bank. His eyes would occasionally sweep across the Heihe Bridge, as if he was waiting for something, or guarding something, but no one knew.

"Go! Go!" Uncle Tian saw that Li Zekun was not a simple person, which could be seen from the two times he easily escaped. So Uncle Tian also believed in Li Zekun's words. Of course, his belief was also based on his many years of experience. It is estimated that few people would trust a stranger for no reason in such a sea of ​​consciousness of life and death and the survival of the fittest.

"Swish, swish, swish--" the three of them crossed the Heihe River Bridge at the fastest speed and came to the south bank of the Heihe River.

"Damn it, I'm finally back!" Xie Laoliu was very happy and roared in a low voice. If it wasn't very safe now, he would definitely roar loudly.

"Don't talk! Hide quickly!" Li Zekun looked ahead and rushed in the opposite direction of the figure that had just flashed. He increased his speed to the extreme because he felt that person was about to come back! [http://WWW.]

"Bang, bang, bang--" The sound of his violently beating heart made Li Zekun's breathing rapid. He didn't understand why he became so nervous after just running a few steps, as if he had been tired for a long time and then started strenuous exercise again.

"Boss! Who is that?" Xie Laoliu couldn't help but ask. He was a curious baby.

"I don't know! Anyway, it's someone who can kill us!" Li Zekun glanced behind him and spoke at a very fast speed. The feeling of being topped by the god of death in his heart had not disappeared yet, but it was constantly weakening.

“Boss, I didn’t realize that you are so good at perception! Haha!” Xie Laoliu looked at Li Zekun and for some reason he always wanted to talk. He always wanted to praise and compliment his awesome boss.

"Will you just shut up?" Li Zekun was very annoyed, and the feeling in his heart made him feel very bad and his temper became very bad.

"I..." Xie Laoliu closed his mouth aggrievedly. He looked at Uncle Tian aggrievedly, hoping to get Uncle Tian's comfort.

"You deserve it! I told you not to talk too much nonsense! Go away! He must have his reasons!" Uncle Tian understood that Li Zekun must have a special ability that allowed him to sense the presence of danger. This also explained why Li Zekun had made them wait for so long.

"..." This time, Xie Laoliu was tactful and didn't say another word. He just followed Li Zekun and ran quickly.

"Hide!" Li Zekun suddenly hid in the pile of rocks on the left and said.

"Hey!" Xie Laoliu agreed and quickly covered his mouth with his hands. He knew he was talking nonsense again.

Just as the three of them hid themselves, the figure that had just disappeared reappeared. He flashed by at an unimaginable speed and disappeared in front of the three of them.

Fortunately, the black shadow disappeared in the opposite direction of where the three people were hiding, otherwise their nicknames would have been revealed here again.

After half an incense stick of time had passed, Li Zekun let out a long sigh of relief.

"Okay! Let's go!" Li Zekun finally felt relieved. The feeling of being caught by the god of death and told that your death is approaching is really terrible. He doesn't want to enjoy this treatment again in his life.

"Is it safe? He's gone?" This time it was Uncle Tian who spoke. Xie Laoliu had been scolded by Li Zekun so much that he didn't dare to speak.

"Well! Gone! Let's go quickly too!" Li Zekun is now sure that the figure has left, and that special feeling has disappeared without a trace.

The three of them stood up and quickly left this dangerous place.

After running a long distance, the three of them were a little tired. Xie Laoliu sat down under a dead tree and said listlessly, "Where are we going?"

"..." Li Zekun, who was being watched, remained silent. He was not from this sea of ​​consciousness, so how could he know where to go? Then he turned his gaze to Uncle Tian.

"Where are we going? This..." Uncle Tian found that both people's eyes were on him. His face wrinkled and he was so embarrassed that he couldn't say where to go for a long time.

"Oh..." Xie Laoliu sighed. Only now did he understand what it felt like to be homeless. It was truly painful.

"Can we still go to your Scorpion Tribe's territory? We need a place to renovate!" Li Zekun finally spoke. He found that the two people in front of him really didn't know where to go, so he could only guide them slowly.

"Our..." Xie Laoliu frowned and clenched his fists, saying, "We can't go there! They are all from the Shadow Scorpion Clan. They must be collecting our Scorpion Clan's spoils now! Humph! What a bunch of poor bastards!"

“Well! Our Scorpion Clan’s territory has the best position in the entire Scorpion Clan, and it has the most wealth, so the Shadow Scorpion Clan will definitely take it firmly in their hands at the first opportunity! Otherwise, they will suffer a great loss!” Uncle Tian knew his family’s affairs very well, and said lightly, the arrogance in his tone still difficult to conceal, but he also understood that it had become a thing of the past.

Now, they are just stray dogs!

"Why don't we go find Ying Caier?" Xie Laoliu suddenly asked.

"Looking for her? Going to die? Humph!" Uncle Tian snorted coldly. He was very unhappy with Xie Laoliu's behavior. No matter what, no matter how good your relationship is, Ying Caier is now the princess of your enemy!

"Uncle Tian! Cai'er is a good person! She is not that kind of person!" Xie Laoliu immediately retorted. His trust in Ying Cai'er was based on their friendship and a faint liking for her since childhood.

“Maybe! But his father is the enemy of our Scorpion Clan! We have an irreconcilable blood feud!” Uncle Tian’s angry roar seemed to break through the sky of the sea of ​​consciousness and drain the black river of the sea of ​​consciousness!

"Yes! I will definitely take revenge!" Xie Laoliu said affirmatively, but neither of them realized that they had gone off topic.

"Ahem - is there any place in your Scorpion Tribe that no one outside knows about that you can hide?" Li Zekun was somewhat helpless. These two were too easily excited. They always wanted revenge, revenge, revenge! They didn't even use their brains to think about it. Before you have enough strength, you still want revenge! ? It's your luck that your enemies can let you live! At this time, you can only be a grandson or a great-grandson! As long as you can stay alive, you will have time to practice and improve your strength! Only in this way, after sleeping on straw and tasting gall, there may be such a chance for you to kill your enemies!

"No!" Uncle Tian said affirmatively.

"Yes!" Xie Laoliu also said with great victory.

"Haha——" Li Zekun was amused when he heard this. These two people were obviously not the same! Xie Laoliu would definitely not lie to him, Li Zekun was sure. But this Tianshu was not that kind of person. He was still very defensive towards him.

"Uncle Tian! You...why?! The boss is one of us!" Xie Laoliu asked unsatisfiedly.

"I'm sorry! That is the secret place of our Scorpion Clan. Not everyone can enter! Only people from the Scorpion Clan or those who have a predestined relationship with the Fish Scorpion Clan can enter! This is what we Scorpion Clan have been told since the first day we entered here, otherwise we are in danger of being wiped out as a whole!" Uncle Tian's words were very sincere. He just wanted to tell Li Zekun that he didn't stop you from going, but you, Li Zekun, couldn't go at all! If you go, our entire Scorpion Clan will be doomed! This severity is not something that Li Zekun, a human being, can bear!

"Oh! It's okay! I understand!" Li Zekun didn't want to go to some secret place. That kind of place would often be heavily guarded and full of traps. If he was caught up by the Shadow Scorpion Clan, he wouldn't even have a place to run. He didn't believe that a secret place could really give them absolute safety.

"We can go to the territory of the Crazy Scorpion clan! To find your sister!" Uncle Tian said to Xie Laoliu. The Crazy Scorpion he mentioned aroused Li Zekun's curiosity.

"My sister..." Xie Laoliu seemed to be in a state of reminiscence. Xie Laoliu's sister was married to the Crazy Scorpion Clan a few years ago. Because the patriarch of the Crazy Scorpion Clan and the patriarch of the Scorpion Clan had a very good relationship at that time, the two of them directly arranged a marriage! So Xie Laoliu's sister was married to them, but Xie Laoliu's sister didn't like the husband who treated her well. After being unhappy for a while, she was finally moved by her husband's love and began their happy life.

If Uncle Tian hadn't mentioned it, Xie Laoliu would have forgotten that he had a sister in the Crazy Scorpion's territory. The Crazy Scorpion's territory was in the east, far away from the Scorpion Clan's territory, so they rarely saw each other on weekdays. Moreover, it was said that his sister's body changed after she arrived there, because they were going to have a little one left!

"I don't know how old my nephew Zhang is!" Xie Laoliu smiled warmly when he thought of it. As long as his sister was still alive, the Scorpion Clan would not be exterminated! Not exterminated!

"Okay! Let's go there then! It's too dangerous here!" Li Zekun said lightly. He has learned to deal with such things indifferently, because emotions are a very strange thing and he cannot control it now.

"Okay! Let's go!" Xie Laoliu took the lead and walked away.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up Seventy-one, Crazy Scorpion

Chapter word count: 4206

The three of them hurried eastward and finally arrived at the Crazy Scorpion's territory two days later.

It was still a desolate scene, but the air was filled with factors that made people impulsive. Li Zekun felt the hostility in his body and moved it slightly.

“Crazy Scorpion? Why is it called Crazy Scorpion?” Li Zekun asked.

“Haha, the origin of the crazy scorpion is because of this land!” The knowledgeable Uncle Tian acted as a teacher and explained some things about the crazy scorpion to Li Zekun. “For some reason, this land contains a substance in the air that can make people go crazy! The creatures that have lived here for a long time are affected by this substance every day. Over time, the atmosphere here has become very manic. Especially during battles, the creatures on this land always become very crazy and don’t care about their own life or death. As long as they can kill the enemy, it is the best way! So, after a period of time, everyone calls this place the Crazy Land! And our fellow scorpion people here naturally became crazy scorpions!”

“Oh! So that’s how it is! I was wondering why I felt there were some special substances in the air as soon as I entered this crazy place!” Li Zekun pulled the corner of his mouth at Uncle Tian, ​​which was considered a smile.

Being polite to elders is one of the principles that Li Zekun respects.

"Huh? Can you feel the existence of the crazy factor?" Uncle Tian said in surprise. Even Xie Laoliu looked at Li Zekun in surprise, as if he was looking at a monster.

"Uh, yes! I can feel it, why can't you feel it!?" After Li Zekun said this subconsciously, he knew that he was talking nonsense. If they could feel it, they would not have such a surprised reaction.

"Well! I can't feel it! It is said that only a peerless genius can feel it!" Xie Laoliu swallowed his saliva. He really didn't want to believe it anymore. This boss had brought him too many surprises, and now he had gradually become numb.

"Genius..." Li Zekun suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. Maybe it was because of his physique! Or maybe it was because of his race. "Hehe, I'm not a genius. Maybe it's because I'm not from the Scorpion Clan! After all, our physical conditions and situations are different."

“Um, boss, do you know? As far as I know, there is only one person in our entire continent who can feel the crazy factor, and he is the leader of the Crazy Scorpion Clan! He is also my brother-in-law…” Xie Laoliu looked a little lonely. He didn’t understand why Li Zekun could be so awesome, while he was such an idiot and always so impulsive.

"Oh!" Li Zekun didn't know what to say, so he could only respond and leave it at that.

The three of them slowed down after entering the crazy land. This was the territory of Crazy Scorpion, and as outsiders, it was better for them to keep a low profile.

"Stop! Who are you? This is a crazy place, you guys can't just come here casually!" Suddenly two scorpion people with blood-red bodies appeared. They had human bodies and scorpion heads, but their bodies were a little small, and the length of their scorpion tail stings was longer than that of ordinary scorpion people.

"Two young brothers! Please inform your clan leader and clan leader's wife that Xie Laoliu and Xie Yuntian from the Scorpion Tribe are here to visit with a friend! Xie Laoliu is your clan leader's wife's younger brother!" Uncle Tian, ​​also known as Xie Yuntian, stood up at this time and spoke to the two guard-like guys, stating his identity and the purpose of his visit.

“Scorpion people?” The two guards looked at each other, and then one of them cupped his hands and said, “Please wait a moment! I’ll go and report it!”

"Okay! Sorry for the trouble!" Xie Yuntian said politely. After all, things are different now and the less trouble there is, the better.

Seeing how polite Uncle Tian was, Xie Laoliu was a little unhappy, "Uncle Tian, ​​why are you so polite to them? We've always been looking for my brother-in-law and sister, why are we still waiting here?!"

"Xiaoliu! You are not a child anymore, you need to use your brain more when doing things! If we had been very arrogant just now, we might not have been able to get past them! We are not the same as before, we need the help of your sister and brother-in-law! If these guards give us some trouble, we will have no way to deal with it! Do you understand?" Xie Yuntian said with some regret. In his heart, Xie Laoliu will always be a child who will never grow up.

"Hehe, got it! I understand it all! It's just that I can't stand it!" Xie Laoliu laughed, how could he not know, he was just used to being domineering, now if he was asked to lower his voice like this, he really couldn't get used to it!

"Don't talk nonsense for a while! You must remember that we no longer have the Scorpion Tribe to back us up! Be careful in everything! After all, people's hearts are hidden!" Xie Yuntian was like an elderly father explaining to his son how to behave in the world and how to navigate the world. Li Zekun nodded continuously when he heard it.

"Okay, Uncle Tian! I get it! But I will never beg for help! Everyone has their own aspirations, and I'm not that kind of person!" Xie Laoliu first affirmed Xie Yuntian's opinion, and then expressed his own persistence. As a person, you must have your own principles to be happy and live your own style.

"What a great saying! Everyone has their own aspirations! Xiaoliu! How long has it been since we last met?" Suddenly a loud voice came from the front, and several figures approached quickly.

"Xiao Liu!" A sweet voice came from a beautiful woman's mouth. Obviously, this person was Xie Laoliu's sister, Xie Wan'er.

"Brother-in-law! Sister!" At this time, Xie Laoliu no longer had his airs. He ran forward two steps and threw himself into the arms of his sister Xie Wan'er.

"Xiao Liu! Why are you here? " Xie Wan'er asked in surprise.

"Sister! Our Scorpion Clan has been destroyed!" Xie Laoliu cried, coming out of Xie Wan'er's arms. His behavior was indeed a little unceremonious. His sister Xie Wan'er loved him very much since he was a child, and would never forget him no matter what good things she had. Even after marrying into the Crazy Scorpion Clan, Xie Wan'er never forgot to ask someone to bring some fun things to her brother.

"What!?" Xie Wan'er almost fell down when she heard it. She took two steps back and was supported by her husband Fenglin who was standing behind her.

"Sister! Don't be too sad! It has already happened!" Xie Laoliu just discovered that his sister's lower abdomen had a bulge, and it seemed that she was pregnant, so he hurried to comfort her.

"Wan'er! Take care of yourself! Xiaoliu!" Xie Laoliu's brother-in-law Fenglin said with concern.

"Brother-in-law!" Xie Laoliu shook his head slightly and smiled miserably.

"Okay! Let's go back and talk about it! This is not the place to talk!" Feng Lin said. He had heard about this matter, but he was not sure of its authenticity, so he did not tell his wife Xie Wan'er. And Xie Wan'er, who was already pregnant, could not bear this kind of blow.

"Okay! Brother-in-law!" Xie Laoliu knew that he was a little reckless just now. He did not discover that Xie Wan'er was pregnant at the first time, otherwise he would not have told his sister about this blow right away.

The group arrived at the castle of the Crazy Scorpion Clan. Feng Lin, Xie Wan'er and Li Zekun sat around a table. After tea and snacks were served, Feng Lin asked everyone to leave.

Some things are not convenient for outsiders to hear.

"Sister! Are you okay?" Xie Laoliu knew that Xie Wan'er had a very good relationship with her parents since she was a child. Now, something like this happened, and it would definitely be a huge blow to him!

"Tell me! What's going on!?" Xie Wan'er wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and stared at Xie Laoliu.

Xie Laoliu, who knew Xie Waner's temper, knew that if he kept it to himself, Xie Waner would really abandon his own body and beat him up. When he was young, he had done something wrong, and his parents didn't beat him, but this sister beat him up so badly that he lay in bed for half a month without getting up.

"Wan'er! It's like this! We..." Xie Yuntian told Xie Wan'er everything that happened, but he ignored some of the parts that might make Xie Wan'er excited. After all, Xie Wan'er was pregnant, and this was a big deal!

"Then are our parents still alive?!" Xie Wan'er stared at Xie Yuntian and said.

"This... To be honest, I don't know! We don't know why the Shadow Scorpion Clan did this! But I think they won't go against the will of the Scorpion Clan's ancestors and kill all of us Scorpion Clan! So my brother and sister-in-law should still be alive!" Xie Yuntian tried to say something positive, but it was useless no matter what he said. Xie Wan'er was a very smart woman, and she naturally thought about it very clearly.

"Oh - my Scorpion people are in such a disaster!" Xie Wan'er sighed, and tears flowed down like a waterfall.

"Sister! Can you listen to what your brother says?" Xie Laoliu suddenly said very seriously. Xie Wan'er, knowing her brother's temper, raised her head and asked Xie Laoliu.

"What?"

"Sister, no matter what, now things have come to this. You are pregnant now, so you can say that he is also a blood of our Scorpion Clan! So, please take care of your body, even if it is for the continuation of the Scorpion Clan!" When Xie Laoliu said this, he gave people a very old feeling. It was as if Xie Laoliu had grown from a rich kid who only knew how to eat, drink and play to a wise man who considered the continuation of the family.

"Yeah!" Xie Wan'er wiped away her tears and nodded firmly.

"Brother-in-law! We haven't seen each other for a long time!" Xie Laoliu cleverly changed the subject. The matter of genocide could not be mentioned anymore. If anything happened to his own sister, Xie Laoliu would hate himself for the rest of his life.

"Haha, yes! I haven't seen you for several years! Xiaoliu, you have grown up now! The distance between our two families is too far, and I am busy with important tasks, so I really can't get away to take your sister back." Feng Lin's deep voice has a kind of magnetism, which makes people feel very comfortable. However, Xie Laoliu was a little puzzled when he first met Feng Lin. The guys in the crazy land are all rough and crazy. He couldn't figure out why there is such an alternative guy like Feng Lin?

Feng Lin, the leader of the Crazy Scorpion Clan, was extremely talented since childhood. Under the guidance of his father, he improved very quickly. At the age of sixteen, he reached the peak of the third rank, which made everyone unbelievable. What was even more surprising was that Feng Lin could always stay calm and had his own style of doing things and being a person. He didn't look like a person from the Crazy Land at all.

However, those who have seen Feng Lin fight will not have such doubts. Because Feng Lin's fighting posture is very scary, and his madness is almost unmatched! Feng Lin doesn't care about his life when he starts fighting, and coupled with his superb strength, he can be said to be invincible!

Therefore, when Fenglin was 28 years old, his father passed the position of clan leader to him, and he himself became the emperor and enjoyed life.

Fenglin is a myth in this crazy place! An insurmountable myth!

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Age 72, Scorpion Clan in Chaos

Chapter word count: 3860

After a while, Xie Wan'er's mood stabilized, and Feng Lin and others finally put down their worries. Now the most precious thing in the whole Crazy Land is Xie Wan'er! In order to hold his grandson in the morning, Feng Lin's father called Feng Lin to his side and told him, "This is the first grandson of my Feng family! If you dare to let Wan'er make any mistakes, I will no longer have you as my son! You can do whatever you want!"

Since then, Feng Lin felt very stressed. If you asked him to go out to fight or deal with the affairs of the Crazy Scorpion Clan, he would not even frown. But when it came to women, especially his pregnant wife, he really didn't know what to do. He only knew that during this period of time, he would agree to any request from Xie Wan'er without saying a word, and would never make Xie Wan'er angry.

Therefore, in order to make his wife feel at ease and allow her to safely give birth to children for him, Fenglin also knew what to do.

"Do you know why the Shadow Scorpion Clan did this this time?" Feng Lin said after thinking for a moment. His low voice reached everyone's ears, giving people an unspeakable sense of trust.

"I don't know the details, but I know that they seem to be after the scorpion venom that our scorpion clan is guarding!" Xie Yuntian was afraid that Xie Laoliu would say something, so he immediately interrupted after Feng Lin finished speaking.

"Well! Actually there's more than that!" Feng Lin said lightly and then paused.

"Lao Liu! Don't talk too much! Just listen! This Feng Lin is not simple!" Li Zekun's voice penetrated Xie Laoliu's mind. Li Zekun was afraid that Xie Laoliu, who was outspoken, would say something and bring unnecessary trouble to him and his people.

"Okay! I get it, boss! I'll remain mute today!" Xie Laoliu responded immediately. He also understood that when it comes to these things, he, a rookie, cannot compare to the battle-hardened Uncle Tian.

"What does Patriarch Feng mean?" Xie Yuntian was an experienced man, so he could naturally understand what Feng Lin meant.

"I got some news. I don't know the exact accuracy, but there is no smoke without fire! So it is still credible to a certain extent." Feng Lin frowned and said slowly, "There is news that the Shadow Scorpion Clan did this ostensibly for the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, but even if they have the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, what use is it? The Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom is useless to them! The Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor? Haha, that is simply an imaginary treasure. No one has ever seen it, so the Shadow Scorpion Clan must have other plans!"

"Any other plans?" Xie Yuntian asked doubtfully. He really didn't know what the Shadow Scorpion Clan meant.

"Well! The Shadow Scorpion Clan has always been suppressed by your Scorpion Clan. The open and secret struggles between your two families have actually been going on for a long time, but everyone is reluctant to make it clear for the sake of face! In addition, due to the relationship between Xiaoliu and Ying Caier, both families are looking forward to their future marriage. However, since something happened, all this is not so important anymore!" Feng Lin picked up the teacup and took a sip of water, then looked around and said lightly.

"What happened? Nothing should have happened to our Scorpion Clan, right?" Xie Yuntian felt that what Feng Lin said was a little mysterious, and there were very few things he didn't know.

"Well, few people know about this. There are probably only one or two people in each family who know about it!" As soon as Feng Lin finished speaking, he began to observe the reactions of Li Zekun and the other two. After seeing the doubts of the three, he continued with satisfaction, "I shouldn't have told you about this, but because of what happened to your Scorpion Clan, and because of my relationship with Wan'er, I will tell you!"

"Ah! Thank you, Chief Feng! We, the Scorpion Clan, will definitely repay you in the future!" Xie Yuntian immediately flattered him, which made Xie Laoliu feel uncomfortable, but when you are under someone's roof, how can you not bow your head? There are some things that you may never get to know in your lifetime. Now there is a free person who can understand the situation. If you don't hurry up and find out, where can you get it from in the future?

"Haha, that's not necessary! Some time ago, a mysterious man appeared on our continent! He is extremely powerful. Even the strongest clan leaders of our Scorpion Clan cannot defeat him when they join forces." Feng Lin recalled the battle that went on without any suspense, and the hairs on his body stood up involuntarily.

"No way? Is he that powerful?" Xie Laoliu asked in surprise. He really didn't know who could be that powerful.

"Yes, he is a human being!" After saying that, Feng Lin and everyone else turned their eyes to Li Zekun, who was drinking tea and listening to a story.

"Uh - it's not me! I just arrived here not long ago!" Li Zekun said somewhat embarrassedly. He didn't expect that this matter would still be related to him.

"It definitely wasn't you! If it were you, would we be in such a miserable state? Being messed up like that by rotten fish..." Xie Laoliu muttered in a low voice. The experience of crossing the Black River would be unforgettable in his life, and it left an indelible shadow in his not-so-young heart.

"Hehehe——" Although Xie Laoliu's voice was low, those who were doing this were all masters of cultivation and could not hear what he said. Immediately, everyone could not help laughing.

"You crossed the Black River? Awesome! Awesome! Even I don't have that strength and courage!" Feng Lin gave the two a thumbs up and praised them.

"Haha, it's nothing! It's nothing! Brother-in-law! You continue, continue!" Xie Laoliu felt a little embarrassed. It was really embarrassing for him to speak here with his limited ability.

"Well, that mysterious man told us something after he defeated us. He said that our Scorpion Clan is about to face a disaster! And the source of this disaster is the venom of ten thousand scorpions! Therefore, the Scorpion Clan that possesses the venom of ten thousand scorpions has become the first target of public criticism!" Feng Lin sighed. The strength of that strong man was too strong. More than twenty of them were subdued by him before they even met.

"What! How could it be like this!" Xie Wan'er was like a ZY bag, and a little spark of words could set her on fire.

"Sister! Don't be angry, listen to what your brother-in-law says! Now that things have come to this, we just need to wait for revenge!" What Xie Laoliu said this time was unanimously agreed by everyone present, but Fenglin felt a little ridiculous in his heart. You, Xie Laoliu, can't even beat me, Fenglin, so how can you talk about revenge?

"Wan'er, you are not a child anymore. You should learn to control your temper!" Fenglin said with some reproach. Although he said that, his eyes were full of tenderness.

"Brother-in-law! What else did that mysterious man say?!" Xie Laoliu took over the baton from Xie Yuntian and continued to ask.

"He said that the fate of our scorpion clan depends on the venom of ten thousand scorpions. If we handle it well, the survival of the scorpion clan will remain the same. If we don't handle it well, the scorpion clan will disappear from this land!" Feng Lin sighed and said. Once it becomes a matter of life and death for the entire race, there is no emotion left to talk about.

"How to deal with it!?" Xie Yuntian's voice was a little cold. He had already guessed something.

"Hand over the scorpion venom and abandon the scorpion clan's secret place!" Feng Lin's words made everyone pause, and then they were all furious.

"Why is this happening? Isn't this pushing our Scorpion People into the fire pit? When have we ever offended such people? " Xie Yuntian growled angrily. Now he finally understood why.

Why was the Shadow Scorpion Clan able to wipe out the Scorpion Clan overnight? ? First, they had the support of other Scorpion Clan members! They supported the Shadow Scorpion Clan to extract the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, but did not say that they would wipe out the Scorpion Clan! This was a story directed by the Shadow Scorpion Clan themselves, using this incident to completely eliminate the danger to the Scorpion Clan! Second, other Scorpion Clan members came to help and became the Shadow Scorpion Clan's loyal fighters! But perhaps they did not expect that the Shadow Scorpion Clan would actually wipe out the entire Scorpion Clan! Third, the clan leader did not want to resist! He just let Xie Laoliu run away, so that the Shadow Scorpion's plan would fail!

This may be the beginning of the tragic disaster of the Scorpion Clan!

"That mysterious man knows that you, the Scorpion People, will never give up the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, and you will definitely not give up the Scorpion People's secret place, because that is the meaning and foundation of your Scorpion People's existence. There lies the secret of your Scorpion People's power!" Feng Lin revealed the reason in one sentence, which really surprised everyone.

However, when Li Zekun, who had been quietly listening, heard Feng Lin's words, he felt a little strange. It seemed that Feng Lin did not have any great feelings about the demise of the Scorpion People. It seemed that it was reasonable! In this case, there was a problem!

"What else did the mysterious man say? What kind of disaster will happen if we don't give up?" Xie Laoliu suddenly asked a question at this time. Li Zekun almost couldn't help but shout loudly. He had always wanted to ask this question, but his identity was not suitable to ask. After all, this was the family affair of the Scorpion Clan. As a human being here, it was already very good that they didn't attack me.

"This..." Feng Lin was stunned by Xie Laoliu's sudden question. He didn't know how to answer for a moment. He seemed to be considering and hesitating. Then Feng Lin said, "He said that the existence of the Scorpion Clan will be meaningless! The things that your Scorpion Clan guards will disappear! I think he is talking about the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor that my Scorpion Clan guards!"

"Well! As long as there is no Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, it will be impossible for anyone other than the Scorpion Clan to obtain the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor. This will make the existence of the Scorpion Clan meaningful! In this way, the disaster of the Scorpion Clan will not come, and the Scorpion Clan can always exist in this sea of ​​consciousness! As for the people of our Scorpion Clan, it doesn't matter even if they obtain the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor, because the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor is still under the protection of our Scorpion Clan! Insidious! Cruel! Good plan! Good plan!" Xie Yuntian said. He is a wise man who is good at thinking. Although his strength is not the strongest among the Scorpion Clan, his brain is the most useful, and he is tactful and not impulsive.

After hearing Xie Yuntian's analysis, everyone fell silent. It was obvious that this mysterious man had thought it over and gave the Scorpion Clan an irresistible solution to solve the so-called crisis. The price of solving the crisis was to let the Scorpion Clan give up the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom and the Scorpion Clan's secret place that they guarded! However, this price was used by the Shadow Scorpion Clan, so they staged such a murder by borrowing a knife, but they also got the high hat of saving the Scorpion Clan from danger and became the new boss of the Scorpion Clan!

"Haha, is it that God wants to destroy my Scorpion clan? Why? Why?" Xie Yuntian sighed to the sky. The heart-wrenching question lingered in his ears for a long time and could not be dispelled.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be seventy-three, rest and recuperation

Number of words in this chapter: 3779

After everyone chatted for a while, Feng Lin, who felt there was nothing more to discuss with Li Zekun and the others, left first, saying he had something to do. Only Li Zekun and the three survivors of the Scorpion Tribe were left.

"Sister! How is your brother-in-law treating you? Does he bully you? Haha." Xie Laoliu changed the subject. That topic was too heavy. Given Xie Wan'er's current physical condition, it was indeed not suitable to discuss it any further.

"Well, no! Your brother-in-law is very good to me! Haha, after all, he will be a father soon!" Xie Wan'er smiled faintly, and the happiness on her face was overflowing with the smile at the corners of her mouth.

"Haha, that's great! I can't believe that I can become an uncle so soon! By the way, sister, when can you give birth?" Xie Laoliu asked happily. After all, people are always very happy and concerned when it is the first time.

"When? Well, probably in about four months! You'll know then! Just stay here with me obediently now! Have a good rest. You've been too tired recently. Let your sister take care of you!" Xie Wan'er looked at her precious brother with heartache, remembering how happy she was when they were together.

Thinking that there was nowhere to go and his sister was about to give birth, Xie Laoliu agreed. Then he looked at Li Zekun and asked, "Hey, Boss, are you okay? Let's recuperate here for a while!"

"Yeah! Okay! Of course no problem!" What could Li Zekun say? He had nowhere to go, so now there was a place where he could be taken safely, which was naturally the best.

"Oh, I can finally be with you again! Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce you, sister. This is my boss, Li Zekun! He is my lifesaver, haha." Xie Laoliu suddenly remembered that he had not introduced Li Zekun to his sister.

"Ah! Hello! Hello! Thank you very much for taking care of my stupid brother! He must have caused you a lot of trouble!" Xie Wan'er said to Li Zekun very formally, making Li Zekun feel the demeanor of a lady and the aristocratic aura for the first time.

"Haha, Lao Liu is also my brother who has been through thick and thin with me. I am proud to have such a friend!" Li Zekun was telling the truth. He did not regard Xie Lao Liu as a slave as he said. Fortunately, he did not do so at the beginning, otherwise he would probably disappear in the anger of Xie Lao Liu's sister. He, Li Zekun, did not think that he could fight against the warriors of the same race.

"Haha! What do you think? I didn't recognize the wrong boss, did I? I've said it before, my vision is always right!" Xie Laoliu said with some pride. He has only one advantage, he has many friends.

More friends, more paths, this is Xie Laoliu's life motto, but he doesn't know that there is another motto that suits him very well - one more friend, one more betrayal!

"Okay! Haha, my little brother still has this bad habit, and he can't change it no matter what he does!" Xie Wan'er looked at Xie Laoliu gently. Knowing that Xie Laoliu was a little embarrassed, she laughed and said, "Are you all tired? I'll ask someone to take you to the wing room to rest! Just stay here for the time being, and if there is anything, just ask the servants to do it! Someone, come! Take the guests to rest! I'm not feeling well, so I won't take you with me! Xiaoliu, take good care of the guests!"

"Okay! Don't worry, sister! We'll leave first! I need to have a good rest." Xie Laoliu waved goodbye to his sister and followed the servants to the guest room.

The three people's rooms were next to each other, Xie Laoliu lived in the middle, and Xie Yuntian and Li Zekun lived on both sides, one on the left and one on the right.

Not long after entering the house, Li Zekun heard someone knocking on the door. When he opened the door, it turned out to be Xie Laoliu.

"Sixth Brother, why don't you take a rest?" Li Zekun knew that this guy had something to say to him, but he still couldn't forget to bully him.

"Boss, I can't sleep, so I want to chat with you!" It's definitely impossible to sleep in broad daylight, and Xie Laoliu's reason was a bit too far-fetched.

"Tell me! What do you want to ask?" Li Zekun said lightly.

"What should we do?" Xie Laoliu asked softly.

"Ah! Laoliu! Your sister's family seems to be living a pretty happy life!" Li Zekun suddenly raised his voice slightly, but the content of his question was totally irrelevant to what Xie Laoliu asked.

"Don't talk! Someone is eavesdropping outside! Keep acting!" Li Zekun's voice appeared in Xie Laoliu's mind, letting Xie Laoliu understand what was going on.

"Haha, that's a must. My sister-in-law is a very good person." Xie Laoliu responded quickly and immediately started chatting with Li Zekun about random things. In fact, the two of them began an in-depth discussion in their minds.

"How could someone eavesdrop, Boss? Is there really something wrong with Feng Lin?" Xie Laoliu asked worriedly. Feng Lin was his brother-in-law after all! He wouldn't do anything bad to him, would he?

"I don't know! I don't think it's as simple as he said. That might be part of what he made up, but I can be sure that a lot of what he said is true!" Li Zekun frowned slightly. The eavesdropper didn't leave yet. He and Xie Laoliu could only talk loudly about irrelevant topics. Talking while doing two things at the same time is still a test of one's reaction ability.

"That's troublesome! He won't do anything to my sister, right?" Xie Laoliu said worriedly.

“That won’t happen! And our safety can basically be guaranteed! But we also have to create some trouble for the Shadow Scorpion Clan!” Li Zekun nodded and said, the Shadow Scorpion Clan’s goal has basically been achieved, and there are only three people left from the Scorpion Clan who can no longer play any role.

"How to create trouble?" Xie Laoliu immediately became alert when he heard this.

“It’s very simple. Spread the news that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom has been obtained by the Shadow Scorpion Clan through your sister! At the same time, let your sister check your body. As long as she is sure that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom is no longer in your body, you will be safe! Because you are no longer of any use to you!” Li Zekun said with a sneer. This world is so ruthless. It’s not that he wants to be ruthless, but others will force him to become cold-blooded and ruthless, but his kind nature will not change.

"Well! Okay, my sister should have discovered that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom is no longer on my body, because the scent of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom is very special. My sister used to be with me every day, so she naturally knows it very well. But boss, I'm a little puzzled! Why did some of the characteristics of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom disappear after you drank the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom? If you don't say it and I don't say it, no one will know that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom is on your body!" Xie Laoliu asked a little unhappy. Every generation of their Scorpion People has obvious characteristics when they carry the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, but Li Zekun doesn't, which makes him envious and jealous.

"Haha, I don't know either! Maybe it's because I'm a human..." Li Zekun certainly wouldn't say it was because of the existence of Tiantun! It's better for only he to know the existence of such a thing!

"Hey! Okay, I won't talk to you anymore. I'm going back to sleep! Boss, you should have a good rest too! I'm leaving!" Xie Laoliu said helplessly, and then said in a real voice, "Hey, Boss, I'm going back. I suddenly feel so sleepy! I don't know what delicious food my sister will prepare for us later! Haha, I'm going to sleep for a while! You should have a rest too!"

"Okay! Go ahead!" Li Zekun responded. After closing the door, he changed into clean clothes and sat on the edge of the bed to meditate. He hadn't checked his internal condition for a long time.

The brown true qi and soul qi in the qi source were still clearly separated and did not interfere with each other, but this harmonious and peaceful situation really gave Li Zekun a headache. When would they be able to merge? If they could not merge, sooner or later he would be killed by the violent reaction between the true qi and soul qi!

Silently practicing the Heaven Swallowing Art, Li Zekun carefully cultivated his true qi and spirit qi, and at the same time tried to merge the true qi and spirit qi into vital qi, and then watched them disappear quickly. After trying many times, Li Zekun lost his patience. After all, even if a person is very resilient, it is not a good thing to see that the vital qi he has worked so hard to transform disappears before it lasts long.

Li Zekun thought that as long as his strength could reach the fourth rank, he could be reborn into a body suitable for the preservation of vitality, and his life would be better in the future. As long as the person was not much stronger than him, he could basically kill him. Even if the person was stronger than him, as long as he was not one rank stronger than him, Li Zekun was still confident that he could escape successfully with the help of the Heaven Devouring Power!

Soul power, true qi, spirit energy, Heaven Swallowing Art, fast running, Xuanxin Sword, Yuan Qian, Nami Ring! Li Zekun slowly muttered in his mind, analyzing his own advantages, what kind of enemies he could fight, what kind of enemies he could run away without even thinking about, what kind of enemies he could surrender immediately, and so on. Li Zekun was a person who liked to be well prepared, and would do anything when he was most confident, so that he could keep the undefeated Libra by his side at all times.

After a while, Li Zekun's heart suddenly beat while he was practicing, waking him up from his peaceful state of mind. His keen senses told him that something seemed to have happened again! What was it? Li Zekun was puzzled. He opened his eyes and looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of him. Li Zekun couldn't help but miss the real world.

"I don't know what's going on outside. I don't know if my injuries have healed. What about that Master Xuan? He won't do anything to me while I'm unconscious, right? That would be too bad!" Li Zekun sat on the edge of the bed, thinking wildly. His heartbeat just now made it impossible for him to maintain the state of mind for cultivation. He could only stand up and walk back and forth in the room to stretch his legs that were numb from sitting.

Just as Li Zekun was worried, the Xuanxin Sect in the outside world was facing a life-and-death catastrophe! The Xuanxin Sect without its Sect Master, the Xuanxin Sect where the Soul Sect and the Soul Sect were at odds, the Xuanxin Sect with internal and external troubles, was about to face the biggest crisis in his life.

Life or death, it all depends on a moment!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up Chapter 74: The danger to Xuanxinmen

Chapter word count: 4554

After Li Zekun fell into a coma and entered the sea of ​​consciousness of Tian Tun, the head of Po Sect, Chen Ming, would come to the secret room every day to check on Li Zekun. This Li Zekun had given him too many surprises, and he didn't want anything to happen to Li Zekun. However, it was reasonable for the seriously injured Li Zekun to be in a coma for a week or so. But a week passed, two weeks passed, and a month passed, and Li Zekun still had no intention of waking up, which made the usually calm Chen Ming a little uneasy.

Nearly half a month had passed, and Li Zekun, who had been in a coma for a month and a half, worried everyone. Everyone was wondering if Li Zekun had died. But Chen Ming, the head of the Po Sect, said that Li Zekun was fine, but he was just overworked and needed to rest. And now, Xuan Chang, who was also seriously injured, has recovered his previous strength. Xuan Chang, who lost the duel, felt very embarrassed. During this period, he often stayed at home and did not see anyone except his elders.

For a time, Li Zekun and Xuan Chang became two people who took root in the forgotten corner.

Jinguan Sect, inside the main hall.

"Reporting to the Sect Master! All the manpower is ready! We can only follow the Sect Master's orders!" said Gu Zhan, the Grand Elder of the Jin Guang Sect. He was very excited now. Their Jin Guang Sect had been waiting for a thousand years, and the day was finally coming!

"Well! Good! Thank you for your hard work, senior brother! What's the situation with Jin Chang?" Gu Yan, the leader of the Jinguan Sect, sat upright in the leader's seat. His gorgeous attire made him look like an immortal.

"According to the news sent back by Jin Chang, everything in Xuanxin Sect is operating normally. Now the news of the death of Sect Master Chen Yi has been spreading for a long time, causing panic among the people in the sect! It is the perfect time for us to launch a large-scale attack!" The great elder Gu Zhan stroked his long beard and said, and then he revealed the news about the person who surprised the top leaders of Jin Guang Sect. "Jin Guang said that Li Zekun has not woken up yet and is still being held in the secret room of Xuanxin Sect. His specific situation is unknown. It's just that Chen Ming visits Li Zekun every day, but doesn't let anyone get close to the secret room. I don't know if he is playing any tricks!"

"Well! Okay! He's just a newbie! He shouldn't pose much danger to us!" said Gu Yan, the leader of the Jinguang Sect. It wasn't that he didn't pay enough attention to Li Zekun. Because Li Zekun defeated his eldest disciple Jin Guang, who was also the Xuanchang of the Xuanxin Sect, which made him very concerned about Li Zekun's situation!

Because Li Zekun is an uncertain variable! If Li Zekun wakes up and exerts that amazing fighting power, he will be a troublesome person.

Although there are many masters in the Jinguan Sect, the personnel for this operation are arranged according to a one-to-one ratio. After all, the Jinguan Sect's mountain gate and the old mountain still have to be watched by someone. Otherwise, if their actions are discovered by someone with ulterior motives, and they take advantage of the Jinguan Sect's army to destroy their lair in one fell swoop, it would be too unprofitable. The shrewd sect leader Gu Yan would not do such a stupid thing.

"How about this, senior brother, please ask your eldest disciple to go along as well! Let him be a reserve army. If nothing unexpected happens, he can help others. It is also a gain if you kill one more master of Xuanxin Sect. If something unexpected happens, your eldest disciple can also show his skills!" The leader of the Jinguan Sect, Gu Yan, nodded and said. He was a person who liked to calculate everything clearly and did not leave himself any room for mistakes.

"Yes! We will follow the sect leader's orders!" the great elder responded.

"Okay! Let's go!" Gu Yan stood up from his seat, waved his hand, and said with high spirits.

In a mighty force, most of the masters of the Jinguan Sect followed the sect leader Gu Yan and rushed towards the Xuanxin Sect.

At this moment, the night is thick, as the saying goes, when the moon is dark and the wind is strong, it is the right time to kill people!

Everything in Xuanxin Sect was running as usual. The patrol team just walked to the gate and suddenly saw some figures flashing in the distance. When they were about to issue a warning, they saw a flash of golden light and the leading Xuanxin Sect disciple fell in a pool of blood, holding his neck.

The remaining three people were horrified and were about to shout when someone rushed over and kicked one of them unconscious, and slapped another one away. The last one just released his spiritual energy when he found that the world was shaking constantly, and the next moment he found that his head had been separated from his body.

"Hahaha! Kill them all! Don't spare any!" The one who made the move was Gu Yan, the leader of the Golden Light Sect. His eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light. He gave an order and led half of the men to rush towards Sunset Peak. The remaining half, led by Gu Zhan, the great elder of the Golden Light Sect, rushed towards the Soul Sect's base.

The people from the Jinguan Sect charged fiercely and soon reached the halfway point of the mountain. Eventually, a disciple from the Xuanxin Sect who couldn't sleep in the middle of the night discovered that someone was attacking.

"Someone come quickly! Someone is attacking! Someone come quickly! Someone is attacking! Cough cough cough - er -" The disciple of Xuanxin Sect didn't even have time to shout out a few words before a ray of golden light cut his throat into pieces. After coughing a few times, he fell in a pool of blood, but his roar before his death still alarmed Chen Ming, who had been on guard carefully.

"Enemy is attacking! Everyone be on alert!" Chen Yi's roar mixed with his soul spread throughout the entire Xuanxin Sect. The sleeping disciples of Xuanxin Sect were awakened one after another, and went out fully armed to fight the enemy.

"Who are you, you villain! How dare you come to my Xuanxin Sect to cause trouble! Don't you want to live?!" Chen Ming's voice was loud and high-pitched, and it spread throughout the entire Xuanxin Sect. His voice was not only to the people in Jinggao, but also to tell his own people not to be afraid, and just organize to defend against the enemy!

"Hahaha! Old thief Chen Ming! Do you recognize me!?" Jinguan Sect's leader Gu Yan shouted loudly. The burst of strength of the fourth grade and sixth level was so shocking that the disciples of Xuanxin Sect who were weaker than him vomited blood and fell to the ground.

"Hmph! You old thief Gu Yan! Why did you come to invade my Xuanxin Sect?" Chen Ming asked Gu Yan with a gloomy face.

"Why are you here? I am here! What can you do? Today, I will make your Xuanxin Sect disappear from here!" Gu Yan said with an arrogant laugh.

"I can't do anything, I just need to kill you!" Chen Ming's face was terribly gloomy. He was really afraid of what would happen. Sect leader Chen Yi was missing, and he was afraid that he was in great danger. And now the Jinguan Sect was attacking in a big way again. This was a setup, waiting for the Xuanxin Sect to get in!

"Haha! Just you! You have the strength of the second level of the fourth grade and you still want to fight me? Come on! Kill them! Don't leave any of them alive!" Gu Yan was overjoyed when he saw that Chen Ming's strength had dropped by a whole level. In this way, even if Chen Ming risked his life, he would not be able to defeat him. Killing him is only a matter of time!

"Stop talking nonsense! Let me fight with you for a few moves!" Chen Ming said no more, releasing his spiritual energy. The black spiritual energy had an astonishing sense of oppression in this dark night.

"Okay! Okay! Let me play with you for a while!" Gu Yan laughed loudly, and then said to the people around him, "Go! Quick battle and quick decision!"

The masters of the Jinguang Sect dispersed one after another, looking for opponents with similar strength to themselves. Of course, before finding an opponent with equal strength, they would kill any Xuanxin Sect disciples with lower strength than themselves, killing one if they saw one, and killing two if they saw two!

For a moment, there was a continuous scream from the Xuanxin Sect. The Xuanxin Sect, which rushed into the battle hastily, suffered a lot of losses in the end.

Chen Ming, who was stimulated by this, was naturally furious. He roared and rushed towards Gu Yan. Gu Yan, who was not worried that Chen Ming could defeat him, also rushed forward with a golden light flashing on his forehead.

As soon as the two met, they exchanged fists and palms for dozens of times, and then they slammed each other hard. Chen Ming, who was four levels weaker in strength, was naturally no match for him. In the first round, he was beaten back seven or eight steps before he could stabilize his body. Gu Yan, the leader of the Jinguang Sect, only took two steps back and stopped, his expression still calm.

"Hah!" Chen Ming roared angrily, his whole body flashing with black light, and he used his full strength to perform the fourth-grade soul technique Iron Palm to Split the Sky and attacked Gu Yan.

"Hmph! Just you!?" Gu Yan, who was also practicing soul magic, snorted coldly, drew a circle with his hands, and black light rolled all over his body. A powerful pressure emanated from him, and the golden light on his forehead flashed faster and faster. The Golden Light Sect's Golden Light Technique was also launched with all its strength.

The two fourth-rank masters fought back and forth, and it was very exciting. Since both of them were fourth-rank masters, although there was a difference of four levels, Chen Ming's body movement was obviously better than that of the Jin Guang Sect, so the two of them were temporarily tied. However, from an overall perspective, Chen Ming could only remain undefeated for a short period of time. If it lasted for a long time, or if he made a mistake, it would be his death!

The scattered masters of the Jinguan Sect were also stopped by the masters of the Xuanxin Sect who arrived one after another, but in this short period of time, nearly thirty low-level disciples of the Xuanxin Sect were seriously injured or died, which brought great losses to the Xuanxin Sect.

Xuan Guang, Xuan Yuan and Xiao Yu formed a team of three to fight against the three strongest masters of the Jin Guang Sect who came to Sunset Peak. The others were naturally dealt with by other disciples of the Xuan generation.

The three people have different characteristics, but the important thing is that they cooperate well with each other and take care of each other and withstand the attack of the five people from the Jinguan Sect.

The most famous thing about the Jin Guang Sect is its Jin Guang Shield, which is a very strong defensive method. For attacks of the same level, it is basically difficult to break the defense of the Jin Guang Shield in the first attack. Along with the strong defense, the attack power of the Jin Guang Jue is relatively weaker. In addition, the attack power of the Xuan Xin Sect is very strong. The two sides are strong and weak, and they barely ended up in a draw.

Since Sunset Peak is closest to the mountain gate, when the battle started, nothing had happened with the Soul Sect yet.

In the bedroom of Soul Sect's eldest disciple Xuan Chang, Xuan Chang was sitting at the table, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand. The fine new tea was swirling in the cup, giving off a fresh fragrance. The best Longjing tea was Xuan Chang's favorite. No matter when, he would happily drink a cup.

"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh--" Three figures quickly appeared at Xuan Chang's door. Xuan Chang, who was drinking tea, raised his eyelids and continued drinking his tea.

"Big Brother! We are here! Are you here again?" said the disciple wearing the Jinguan Sect's uniform outside the door.

"..." Xuan Chang in the room did not react at all. He continued to drink his top-quality Longjing tea quietly, as if he did not hear the shouting outside.

"Big Brother! I'm Second Brother Jin Ye! Are you here?" It turned out that the person who was talking outside the door was Second Brother Jin Ye from the Jin Guang Sect. However, the respect in his words showed that the status of the Big Brother of the Jin Guang Sect could not be surpassed by his peers.

"Come in!" Hearing that it was his second junior brother Jin Ye, Xuan Chang said lazily.

"Squeak--" the three of them pushed the door open and closed it, then bowed to Xuan Chang.

"Big Brother, are you okay? We miss you so much! We haven't seen you for such a long time. Haha." Jin Ye, the second brother of the Jinguan Sect, said humbly.

"It's okay! Hey Jin Ye! Has your strength improved? Very impressive! It seems that it won't be long before you surpass me, your senior brother!" Xuan Chang's words were gloomy, and he gave people a strange feeling.

"Big Brother, I dare not! Your talent is unmatched in the Jin Guang Sect!" Jin Ye of the Jin Guang Sect's back was soaked. He guessed that Xuan Chang might have known that he had said bad things about him, so he seized this opportunity to take revenge.

"Huh! Is that so?" Xuan Chang's voice was drawn out, and he spoke in a mysterious tone.

"Yes! Yes! Senior Brother, Master asked me to come and inform you and ask for your help. Let's destroy Xuanxin Sect together today!" Second Brother Jin Ye spoke carefully, fearing that he might say something wrong and make Xuan Chang unhappy.

"Well! All right! Let's go! We're going to start killing tonight! Haha!" Xuan Chang suddenly said loudly. He was a little eager to see what expressions his fellow disciples would have when they saw their senior brother personally end their lives. It would definitely be very exciting!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be seventy-five, traitor

Chapter word count: 4234

Xuan Chang and his three fellow apprentices from the Jin Guang Sect walked out of their rooms together and came to the gate of the Xuan Xin Palace, which was already engulfed in flames.

"Ah! Senior Brother! Senior Brother is here!" A sharp-eyed Xuanxin Sect disciple saw Xuan Chang walking slowly and immediately shouted happily. Ever since the disappearance of Chen Yi, the head of the Soul Sect and the leader of Xuanxin Sect, Xuan Chang, the eldest disciple of the Soul Sect, has become a figure of almost soul level. Apart from the opinions of the elders, Xuan Chang basically makes the final decision on all matters in the sect.

"Big Brother! Why did you come just now? We can't hold on any longer! I'm glad you're here! Haha, we're going to let those bastards from the Jin Guang Sect experience how powerful we are!" Gao Changsheng said to Xuan Chang while defending against his opponent's attack, with a happy expression on his face, as if he was a lost child who met his parents.

"Well! I'm here! You can leave now!" Xuan Chang's words were incomprehensible, and Gao Changsheng was confused and had no idea what he was saying.

"Hey! Big Brother! There are three thieves from the Jinguang Sect behind you! Let me lend you a hand!" Gao Changsheng never thought that the big brother he admired the most would be an undercover agent of the Jinguang Sect. So he rushed over to help his big brother.

After Gao Changsheng moved, the motionless Xuan Chang immediately formed a seal with his hands, and white lightning flashed.

"Swoosh - uh - you -" Bai Lei Shanshe easily hit Gao Changsheng's heart. His fragile body was no match for Bai Lei Shanshe. Gao Changsheng's moving body suddenly stopped, and the originally calm expression on his face was immediately replaced by pain and surprise. He never thought that he would die at the hands of his most respected senior brother, and he also understood something.

"You - traitor! Master -" Gao Changsheng fell down unwillingly, and the dust he stirred up refused to dissipate for a long time, just like his eyes that refused to close.

"Ah! Senior Brother Gao!? Senior Brother! How could you!?" The other Soul Sect disciples were shocked to find that Gao Changsheng had died at the hands of Xuan Chang. After realizing that Gao Changsheng had said the word "traitor" before his death, they realized that their Soul Sect's Senior Brother Xuan Chang was actually a spy of the Jin Guang Sect! A traitor of the Xuan Xin Sect!

The once highly respected senior brother actually became a traitor to Xuanxin Sect at this moment. This had to be said to be the heaviest blow to Xuanxin Sect's Soul Sect. The disappearance of Soul Sect's head Chen Yi, also the leader of Xuanxin Sect, and the betrayal of the eldest disciple Xuan Chang, the Soul Sect's two major force outputs were all gone. Such a Soul Sect no longer had any strength to resist.

The grief-stricken people of the Xuanxin Sect's Soul Clan gradually retreated to the vicinity of the Xuanxin Hall. They had lost their fighting spirit. Facing an opponent much stronger than themselves, and with no actual core leader, and only a few elders struggling to support them, it was only a matter of time before they would be destroyed. It all depended on how long they could hold on.

"Everybody hold on! Soul Sect's leader Chen Ming is still here! We can rest assured! As long as we hold on, we can win! When our seniors in the secret place come out, these damn beasts from the Golden Light Sect will die miserably! Everybody hold on! Let's kill this traitor together!" The Soul Sect's elders roared loudly, cheering up their side.

After all, the Soul Sect is now severely damaged, so fighting spirit and morale are indispensable.

"Traitor? Hahaha, Great Elder! Do you think I'm a traitor? Hahaha." Xuan Chang laughed arrogantly. He felt ridiculous looking at the Great Elder who came to Soul Sect a week after Chen Yi disappeared. This Great Elder Chen Lin used to think highly of him and often gave him advice on his cultivation. So now that he found out what Xuan Chang did, he was naturally furious.

"If you are not a traitor, what are you? I have high hopes for you, but you actually did such a thing! You shall not die a happier death!" The exasperated elder Chen Lin roared. He hated himself for being so blind to keep such a wolf by his side without noticing it.

"Haha, Great Elder! Don't be so absolute! You think highly of me because of my strength and potential! If I were a first-grade idiot, would you think so highly of me? No one would believe you! Also, I am not a traitor! I am the eldest disciple of the Golden Light Sect, Jin Chang!" Xuan Chang said indifferently, not taking the Great Elder Chen Lin seriously at all. Although it is not difficult to kill the Great Elder with the strength of the fourth grade, third stage in the early stage, he is not a freeloader in the Golden Light Sect, and the strength of the Great Elder Gu Zhan, the fourth grade, fourth stage, is not to be underestimated.

As they have reached the fourth rank, as long as the rank gap is not too big, they are generally not that easy to be killed, at least they can run away in a seriously injured state. Therefore, masters above the fourth rank are rarely killed directly, unless they are determined to kill the opponent. Of course, if they are unlucky, like Chen Yi's death, there is nothing that can be done.

"You! Are you a spy? What about the sect leader? " The great elder Chen Lin was extremely shocked and had a bad thought, which he could not help but said out loud.

"Hahaha! Chen Yi!? Are you talking about Chen Yi? Yes! He's dead! I killed him! Hahaha!" Xuan Chang laughed loudly. Killing Chen Yi was the greatest achievement in his life, and saying it out loud now could also achieve the effect of disintegrating the Xuanxin Sect.

"What! You killed him? Hahaha, Xuan Chang! You think too highly of yourself! With just this little strength you have? You want to kill the sect leader? Stop kidding!" The great elder Chen Lin obviously didn't believe what he said. Even if it was true, he couldn't admit it at this time.

"Well, I wasn't strong enough to kill him, but the evil energy of the Xuanxin Sword entered his body, and his strength was reduced to a little more than the second level. Then I slapped him to death! Alas, what a pity for the Xuanxin Sword!" Xuan Chang said proudly. He really liked to see this hot-tempered warlike old Chen Lin get angry. He even hoped to anger this old guy to death, so that he wouldn't have to take action.

"Hmph! Stop trying to deceive people here! The Sect Master must be at the most critical moment to clear the evil spirit of the Xuanxin Sword, otherwise he wouldn't have been absent for such a long time! How could a fourth-grade, fifth-rank warrior be killed so easily! Do you think I'm an idiot!?" The Great Elder was not vague and started a war of words with Xuan Chang. He had already grasped the current situation. The Great Elder of the Jinguang Sect was fighting with the Second Elder, and most of the disciples had returned to the Xuanxin Hall, where they were huddled together to hold on. If Xuan Chang and his gang really went on a killing spree, his few men wouldn't be able to hold out much.

"Haha, you're an idiot! You know very well that Chen Yi is dead! You are just trying to reassure people! Humph, you will soon know whether he is dead or not! I want to see if this living Chen Yi will come out to kill me with his own hands! Will he come out to save your Xuanxin Sect that is about to perish?" Xuan Chang's extremely arrogant tone shook the hearts of the Xuanxin Sect's Hun Sect disciples. Yes, if the Sect Master was still alive, why didn't he show up when this sect was in trouble?

"Hmph! You want to destroy my Xuanxin Sect? That's not that easy! Don't forget that we are a sect with thousands of years of inheritance. If you alarm the masters who are practicing in seclusion, you will die!" The great elder Chen Lin had no other choice but to use those masters who he didn't know whether they still existed to scare the Jinguang Sect.

However, will this trick work against the Jinguan Sect who are determined to eliminate the Xuanxin Sect?

"Master? Chen Lin, who are you trying to scare?" Suddenly, a black light flashed a few times not far away, and a voice came. Looking closely, the person who came was Gu Zhan, the great elder of the Jinguang Sect. The black light emanating from his body showed the strength of his fourth-grade fourth-level strength.

"Hmph! Who in this world doesn't know about the masters of our forbidden land?" The Great Elder Chen Lin was indeed a little proud when he said this, but it was a pity that the glory of Xuanxin Sect was no longer there.

"Hahaha! Do you think we are three-year-old children? You said those masters are there? Where are they? Are they still alive? You don't know these because they haven't appeared for many years! They have all become legendary existences! Don't use this to scare us!" The Grand Elder of the Jinguan Sect, Gu Zhan, said disdainfully, although he was a little scared in his heart when he said this. After all, those old guys haven't come out for hundreds of years. Whether they are really dead or whether they have really ascended, they don't know these.

However, if they really came out, the tragedy would be for the Jinguan Sect.

"Hmph! Gu Zhan! You from the Jinguan Sect really put a lot of thought into this! You actually sent your eldest disciple to be a spy here! I admire you! I admire you!" Chen Lin's eyes flashed, and he laughed with Gu Zhan.

Time has become the key to Xuanxin Sect's survival. As long as they can delay a little longer, Xuanxin Sect's chance of survival will increase. If they, the Soul Sect, fight to the death with the Golden Light Sect, they will definitely be finished. With the quality and quantity of the masters of the Golden Light Sect, they are not comparable! If the Golden Light Sect kills them, they will immediately help to kill the Soul Sect. In that case, Xuanxin Sect will really be finished!

It's still uncertain how long the Po Sect's base, with the leader of the Jinguan Sect in place, can hold out. If such a new force were to rush in now, wouldn't it be doomed immediately?

The great elder who had these thoughts in mind naturally could not let Gu Zhan go to help. The great elder Chen Lin was now gambling on whether there would be a master who could turn the tide, otherwise their Xuanxin Sect would really disappear from Qianlong Continent today!

"Haha, old thief Chen Lin! Do you think I don't know that you have also planted spies in my Jinguang Sect? You still have the nerve to tell me such a thing? But you never dreamed that your senior disciples are all from my Jinguang Sect, right!?" The great elder of the Jinguang Sect, Gu Zhan, said with a smug look on his face. Now that the Xuanxin Sect is doomed, it is only a matter of time before it is destroyed, so he is not in a hurry to kill this old enemy of many years. People always like to suppress the other party with words and momentum, watching the other party angry, helpless, and desperate, and then slowly die.

This cat and mouse game is always fun to play!

"Gu Zhan! Don't be so arrogant! If there wasn't a problem with our Xuanxin Sword, how could we have the honor to show off here in your Jinguan Sect?" Chen Lin was shrewd and brought the topic to the Xuanxin Sword, but secretly checked the situation around the Xuanxin Palace. It seemed that this newly built palace could not be saved!

"Xuanxin Sword!? Xuanxin Sword!? Haha, who knows how powerful that thing is? Even your sect leader Chen Yi was crippled. Speaking of which, we should thank this Xuanxin Sword! If it weren't for him, how could our Jin Chang kill that old thing? Well! God really helps my Jinguan Sect!" When the Xuanxin Sword was mentioned, Gu Zhan was immediately happy. If Chen Yi hadn't been dead, their Jinguan Sect would not have been so greedy and would have directly attacked the other party's mountain gate today. Such a situation is not so easy to encounter.

"You!" Chen Lin was blocked by this sentence, his face flushed red, but he couldn't get angry and take action. If he took action sooner, Xuanxinmen would end his life sooner!

"Hahaha! Old dog Chen Lin! You don't have to waste time with me here! I think you have rested enough, right? Let my Jin Guang Sect destroy your Xuan Xin Sect today! Come on, kill them! Don't leave any alive!" Gu Zhan laughed. How could he not know Chen Lin's little tricks? The enemy has attacked the main hall, and you still have the leisure to chat with him? It's nothing more than stalling for time!

"Okay! Today, let me, Chen Lin, meet you, old man!" When Chen Lin saw that he couldn't continue acting, he stopped retreating and roared and rushed forward to fight with Gu.

For a moment, the sounds of shouting, killing and crying out in pain could be heard from Maple Leaf Peak.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family grows up to be seventy-six, and retreats step by step

Chapter word count: 3238

Maple Leaf Peak was filled with murderous aura. People of different strength levels looked for opponents of corresponding levels. On one hand, they killed the enemies easily, while on the other hand, they fought desperately. In a short period of time, they ended up in a draw.

On Sunset Peak, Soul Sect's leader Chen Ming was having a great time fighting with Golden Light Sect's leader Gu Yan. Gu Yan, who was at the fourth level and sixth rank, was originally very relaxed. He thought that Chen Ming, who was originally not as strong as himself, should not be his opponent now that his strength has dropped to the fourth level and second rank. But when he reached out, he found that Chen Ming, whose strength had dropped greatly, had reached the peak of the fourth level and second rank in just a short period of time, and was about to step into the threshold of the fourth level and third rank.

Gu Yan couldn't help but feel a little relieved. Fortunately, his Jinguan Sect came today. If it took some time, when Chen Ming recovered to the fourth grade and third level, it would be even more troublesome.

The highest level of the Jinguang Sect's martial arts is the Jinguang Jue, a fourth-grade martial arts. Its greatest feature is its strong defense. When practiced to the extreme, the whole body will be wrapped in golden light. No attack can penetrate the golden light. It can be said to be an extremely powerful defense method. Similarly, due to its outstanding defense, its attack power is correspondingly weaker. However, in a confrontation of the same level, if the opponent can't even break your defense, even if the attack power is slightly weaker, it is harmless, and you can only hit a few more times!

And what Chen Ming is practicing now is the highest-level martial arts currently possessed by the Xuanxin Sect, the Xuanxin Jue. This is also a fourth-grade martial arts, but it focuses on offensive power. Its powerful explosive power and penetrating power just happen to become the enemy of the Jinguan Jue, once again demonstrating the strange principle of spear and shield.

Therefore, the battle between Chen Ming and Gu Yan is still in a balanced state for the time being, one attacking and the other defending, and they are living in peace. But in the long run, the gap in Chen Ming's strength will become apparent, and defeat will be inevitable.

"Hahaha! Chen Ming! I didn't know that your strength at the peak of the second level of the fourth grade could be on par with this old man! I really underestimated you!" The leader of the Jinguan Sect, Gu Yan, said with a big laugh. He was not worried at all that he could not deal with Chen Ming. Now he was mainly relying on defense and sudden attacks. He would not be stupid enough to go head-to-head with Chen Ming who was famous for his offensive power. In his mind, when the strength was similar, a battle of wits was the real way to go!

"Hehe! Gu Yan! You bastard, you only know how to hide! If you're brave enough, come with me for a walk!? Being chased all over the place by someone as weak as me, wouldn't it be a disgrace to you as the leader of the Jin Guang sect!" Chen Ming's mouth was very vicious. How many people could keep a stable mentality when being attacked by someone? He had already confirmed the death of the sect leader Chen Yi, but at this critical moment, the Jin Guang sect launched a massive attack. Doesn't this mean that all this was a premeditated conspiracy of their Jin Guang sect?

Chen Ming, who was somewhat anxious, now wanted to kill Gu Yan with his powerful attack power. Even if he couldn't kill him, he had to seriously injure him and then retreat. This would give Xuanxinmen some time to breathe, otherwise everything would really die here today.

Listening to the explosions and shouts in the distance, Chen Ming frowned. His biggest worry was how long the Soul Sect could hold out without the strong support of its powerful force. Although the Great Elder and his men were there, they did not see the Great Elder Gu Zhan of the Jin Guang Sect either. He must have gone to attack the Soul Sect's base.

“Reputation!? Haha, Chen Ming, don’t you think your words are ridiculous? My Jinguan Sect will destroy your Xuanxin Sect today. Who will say that I am ridiculous in the future? Instead, your Xuanxin Sect will disappear from the world after today! Hahaha! This is the end of you going against my Jinguan Sect! I have been waiting for this for a long, long time!” Gu Yan dodged Chen Ming’s murderous palm and launched an attack with golden light. He said with great pride that his dream of thousands of years was about to come true. His glory as the current leader of the Jinguan Sect would be remembered forever. How could he not be excited and happy?

"Gu Yan, I think you really got your head kicked out! In the past thousand years, our Xuanxin Sect has gone through all kinds of storms! How can your small Jinguang Sect end it!? Come on! Watch my palm! If you dodge again, you are a grandson!" Chen Ming didn't want to talk to this old man, and used verbal attacks in anger. Although Chen Ming said so, if Gu Yan was really forced into a corner and fought with him, he would still lose. This is not a question of self-confidence or not, but a question of strength. He relied on the fact that he had been at the peak of the fourth grade and third level for so long that he had reached a high level of use of spirit energy, coupled with the effect of body refining, so he had no way to deal with the long-range attack of Gu Yan, who mainly used soul skills. He could only dodge as much as possible, and resist if he couldn't dodge. It didn't take long for his clothes to become a little messy.

"Hmph! Chen Ming, your grandfather has been fighting with you all the time, do you think I'm an idiot? I'm a soul master, how can I play close combat with a spirit master like you? Do you think I'm stupid!?" Gu Yan suddenly stepped back a few steps to avoid the fierce attack of Chen Ming's fourth-grade soul technique, the Iron Palm that can split the sky. When he was touched by the palm wind, he frowned and shouted. The intensity of the attack just now was not what a peak fourth-grade second-order spirit master could produce. If it weren't for the protection of the Golden Light Art, he would definitely have been injured!

Gu Yan was determined and stopped dodging. He was tired of being beaten by Chen Ming. Being chased around like a rat was really detrimental to his status as a clan leader, even though he was a spirit master! Even though he was not good at close combat!

There was a flash of golden light on his forehead, and Gu Yan clasped his hands together, activating the fourth-grade soul technique Golden Dance in the Sky with all his strength. The black true energy surged on the surface of his body, making his long golden hair dance continuously, showing his great momentum.

Seeing Gu Yan's full effort, Chen Ming did not hesitate. He shouted in a low voice and clashed his palms together. Lighter black rays of light enveloped his palms, and even the surrounding air was stirred and solidified.

"Golden light flashes!" Gu Yan shouted loudly, and brilliant golden light emanated from his whole body, forming a dazzling ball of light with him as the center. The dazzling light made some of the surrounding disciples with low strength and grade cover their eyes and cry out in pain.

The golden light flashes, and with its own true qi as its source, it runs along a special route in the body and then bursts out to the surface of the body, forming a golden light with strong penetrating power and damaging power. Its main function is to make the opponent lose the ability to see for a short period of time when he is not paying attention, that is, blinding! However, for opponents of the same level, it can only make the opponent blind for a short period of time when he is not paying attention, but there is no way to make the opponent blind all at once.

But in a duel between masters, a brief moment of blindness is enough to change the entire outcome of the battle.

Chen Ming, who had just prepared, never thought that this treacherous villain would not attack actively, but use such a lowly method to affect his sight! He was careless and was stabbed in the eyes by the golden light, and was immediately trapped in a world of golden light.

Without the guidance of vision, Chen Ming stood still and dared not move. He used his ears and senses to work at full capacity to collect as much information as possible about his surroundings, and in order to survive these few short seconds, he had to be careful of Gu Yan's attack.

"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh--" Three black rays wrapped with a few golden threads surrounded Gu Zhan from three directions in an unstoppable manner.

The golden arrow seals the throat, an arrow-shaped attack with powerful attack power, formed by the fourth-grade black qi on the outside, and the golden threads dancing in the sky on the inside as the main attack. Even if the outer layer of black qi is blocked, it is difficult to defend against the inner layer of golden threads. It can be said that it does not give the opponent any breathing opportunity. In the first fight, if the opponent is not well prepared, then this blow can kill the opponent!

Chen Ming, who did not dare to move, felt three fierce energy forces approaching. He calculated in his mind and knew that he could not dodge them all no matter what. He could only choose to resist with all his strength. If he still did not move, he would surely die!

"Bang——" With both feet stomping on the ground, Chen Ming's sturdy body rushed forward quickly. Since he couldn't dodge, he would just fight head-on! Chen Ming, whose eyesight had not recovered, rushed forward with endless momentum, his palms wrapped in black, obviously trying to use his iron palms to break the golden arrow that sealed his throat.

The speed reached its limit, and the Golden Arrow Sealing Throat collided with Chen Ming's iron palm instantly. The right palm resisted the sharpness of the Golden Arrow Sealing Throat, and the outermost black light was easily blocked. Just when Chen Ming was disdainful in his heart, his eyes could already see things. But at this moment, he discovered those few strands of golden light.

With a low shout, he turned his body sharply to the right, barely avoiding part of the attack, but the remaining golden thread still hit Chen Ming's right shoulder fiercely.

"Crack, crack, crack--" Chen Ming took a few steps back before stopping to steady his body, gasping for breath. He did not expect this would be the result.

"Hahaha! Chen Ming, today is the day you die! Come and get your death!" Gu Yan, who was pursuing the victory, did not relax at all. The injured Chen Ming was the most dangerous!

Chen Ming's situation was not optimistic, and so were the other disciples of the Po Sect. Chen Ming could not help but feel a little sad, "Is God really going to destroy my Xuanxin Sect?!"

A weak figure suddenly flashed in the mind of the somewhat pessimistic Chen Ming. What happened to the useless genius who brought him a surprise?

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 77, spreading rumors

Chapter word count: 4295

After a good rest, Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun had already discussed that since they didn't know what to do next, they planned to stay here for a while and then go out for some training. However, they couldn't let the Shadow Scorpion clan rest at this time, so they decided to create a little trouble for the Shadow Scorpion clan as a return gift for their pursuit!

In the main hall of the Crazy Scorpion, Feng Lin and Xie Wan'er were both there, as well as other high-ranking members of the Crazy Scorpion clan.

"Brother-in-law, what do you think the Shadow Scorpion Clan will do next? They have already taken away the scorpion venom in my body! Damn, it hurts so much!" Xie Laoliu said according to what he had discussed with Li Zekun before.

"What!? Taken away!?" Feng Lin suddenly asked in surprise. He had always believed that the two of them were able to get here alive only because they escaped the pursuit of the Shadow Scorpion Clan. This preconceived idea did not make him ask more questions, so he was so surprised at this moment.

"Well! It's taken away! Otherwise, both of us wouldn't be alive today! Damn it!" Xie Laoliu's performance was perfect. The expression of sad memories was vividly displayed on his face, which made Li Zekun on the side sigh that this guy really is a genius. If he were to go out into the world, he might really make a name for himself!

"Haha, how could they let you leave alive?" Feng Lin was obviously not a child and was not so easily fooled. After realizing his gaffe, he immediately calmed down and asked lightly, with disbelief in his words very obvious.

"Well, I didn't believe it at first, but this is all thanks to my boss!" Xie Laoliu said excitedly and admiringly, as if he had met someone whom he admired and respected infinitely.

"You!?" Feng Lin turned his gaze to Li Zekun. He was very suspicious that this weak human, who was not even as strong as Xie Laoliu, was the key to allowing the two of them to come back alive!

"Yes! It's my boss! The boss and I were running wildly at that time, but I was accidentally caught by the people of the Shadow Scorpion Clan, so the boss stopped. There were three other people on the other side. They were stronger than us, but not much stronger. One was grade six, one was grade five, and the other was grade four." Xie Laoliu paused, and his look as if he was reminiscing made Li Zekun almost want to laugh. He quickly coughed lightly to block everyone's sight.

"This guy is so good at pretending! Awesome! Really awesome!" Li Zekun couldn't help but give a thumbs up to Xie Laoliu in his heart. This guy's acting talent is really high!

"You also know that it is not that easy to extract the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom from the body of our Scorpion Clan. It must be taken out with the consent and cooperation of the carrier. Otherwise, the carrier may self-destruct, and the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom will disappear! My sister can testify for me on this point!" Xie Laoliu knew that the people of the Crazy Scorpion Clan did not know and did not believe what he said, so he brought out his sister Xie Wan'er as a shield.

"Well! This is known to all of us in the Scorpion Tribe, because every time we choose the carrier of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, it requires a very complicated process. When taking it out, it must be done with the willingness of the living person, otherwise it will never come out!" Xie Wan'er said seriously at this time. She was very clear about this common sense of the Scorpion Tribe.

"Yes! So that's how it is!" Feng Lin nodded affirmatively. He knew that his wife Feng Lin would never cheat on him, even if the other party was her own brother, because Xie Wan'er was such a person. She hated cheaters and liars the most in her life. She once drove her favorite waiter out of the house because of his cheating. This was under the condition that Feng Lin begged for mercy, otherwise the waiter would have become fertilizer in the Black River by now. [http://WWW.]

“So I threatened them not to force me, or I would self-destruct and we would all die together, and the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom would disappear forever!” Xie Laoliu sneered, his expression as if he were back then, with hatred in his tone. He sighed and continued, “But these bastards threatened to break my limbs, and then torture me to death bit by bit, and finally take me back to the Shadow Scorpion clan’s territory in a half-dead state. If that happens, I really won’t be able to survive!”

"What! The Shadow Scorpion Clan is going too far!" Uncle Xie Yuntian said angrily on the side. Although he was unaware of the situation, he actually helped a lot at this time.

"Hmph! Shadow Scorpion Clan, you wiped out my entire clan! I will definitely pay with blood for your blood!" Xie Wan'er, who had been sitting upright, remembered that her parents and most of her clansmen were dead, and now the only few scorpion people were probably the three of them. When she thought of this, she couldn't hold back her anger and crushed the teacup in her hand.

"Wan'er! Don't be angry! It's already like this, we just have to find a way to solve it! There's no use getting angry!" Feng Lin frowned slightly, then spoke slowly.

"Sister! Your health is important!" Xie Laoliu said worriedly. He didn't want his sister to get sick from anger just because the play he and director Li Zekun were producing hadn't produced any results yet. That would not be worth it.

"Yeah!" Xie Wan'er nodded gently, calmed herself down, leaned back in her seat with some sadness, and gently stroked her slightly bulging belly with her right hand.

"At this time, the boss knew that I had no chance of survival, so he turned around and came back to make a deal with the Shadow Scorpion Clan!" Xie Laoliu looked at Li Zekun with gratitude, and then continued, "The boss said, if you spare Xie Laoliu's life, I will be responsible for giving you the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom!"

"Hey, luckily you are my friend. If you were my enemy, I would be in trouble!" Li Zekun sighed helplessly in his heart. This Xie Laoliu is really not as simple as he seems on the surface! Sometimes he is smart and much better than himself.

"Deal?" Feng Lin said calmly. He didn't think that the deal Xie Laoliu mentioned would save his life, because if he was a member of the Shadow Scorpion clan, he would definitely kill the two of them immediately after agreeing to it to prevent future troubles!

"Yes! The boss said that if Xie Laoliu dies, you will get nothing, and you probably won't have any good excuse when you go back, so why not let me help you get the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, and you just need to give us a way out! We promise to never appear in the Scorpion Tribe's land! Otherwise, you can kill us as soon as you see us! In this way, you can report to the mission and claim the credit, and we can survive! Such a transaction will not cause any loss to you, only benefits!" Xie Laoliu said the prepared words in an orderly manner, which changed everyone's opinion of Li Zekun.

After noticing that everyone's eyes were a little different, Li Zekun felt a little unhappy that Xie Laoliu had secretly changed the script at this time and involved himself. According to the set script, Li Zekun was equivalent to a tool to lead people to escape, because Li Zekun's speed was obviously faster than theirs, so it was reasonable to take Xie Laoliu to escape, and then the scene of crossing the Black River appeared.

But now Xie Laoliu's private adaptation of the script has surprised Li Zekun. So he needs to be more careful in the future, otherwise it will be bad if Ran reveals any flaws!

"The three guys talked it over, and they knew that if the boss really tried to escape, it would take some effort for them to kill us all, so they agreed to the deal. But I guess they wanted to get the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom first and then kill us! Humph! Sure enough, after letting me go, I took out the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, and then the boss gave it to them. At this time, they wanted to kill us!" Xie Laoliu took a breath, the anger on his face distorted his expression, and it took him a long time to recover.

After letting out a long breath, he said helplessly, "We have no way to retreat now. In front of us are the strong men of the Shadow Scorpion Clan, and behind us is the Black River, the land of death! With no choice, we can only jump into the Black River, hoping to have a chance to survive!"

"Ah?!" It's easy to say, but if everyone present really jumped into the Black River and then went up from the other side, probably no one would dare to say that they could do it. So as soon as Xie Laoliu finished speaking, the people in the hall made sounds of surprise.

"Haha, luckily, we are lucky and made it here alive!" Li Zekun also spoke up at the right time. It was not appropriate to be silent all the time, because this was a performance of both of them. Although he was a supporting role, his role as the finishing touch was indispensable.

"In this case, you are really lucky!" Feng Lin said softly after listening, with the smile on his face unchanged, but Li Zekun noticed a very subtle dissatisfaction in his eyes.

What is Feng Lin dissatisfied with? Why is he dissatisfied? He is dissatisfied that his brother-in-law came here alive? Is there some hidden secret?

Several questions kept circling in Li Zekun's mind. He didn't know the reason and didn't intend to say it out.

"I never thought that the Shadow Scorpion Clan would be so cruel and want to kill me! Now, I must find an opportunity to kill them with my own hands! To avenge my clan's annihilation!" Xie Laoliu punched the table angrily, and a small hole about two centimeters deep was smashed into the table made of high-quality mahogany.

"Fortunately, you came back alive! Don't worry, no one will threaten you here! Right? Fenglin!?" Xie Wan'er said lightly, and she looked at her husband when she said the last sentence. After all, he was the leader of the Crazy Scorpion Clan, and what he said was effective.

"Yes! Yes! You can live here without worry. I'm here and I guarantee you'll be fine!" Feng Lin immediately said with a chuckle, looking at Xie Wan'er with tenderness in his eyes. However, Li Zekun did not believe it. He did not think that Feng Lin would be so nice that he would keep himself and Xie Laoliu, two ZY guys, in his home.

"Yes! Brother-in-law! Thank you! We are relying on you and my sister now! I... I don't have a home anymore!" It was not known whether it was because of the deep love or the deep acting, but there was a hint of tears in Xie Laoliu's eyes, which made everyone sigh. After all, this kind of hatred of genocide is not something that ordinary people can bear.

"Okay! Don't worry! Xiaoliu! Stay here with peace of mind!" Fenglin didn't say much, just said to stay here with peace of mind. But in his heart, he snorted, you want me to avenge you! ? Do you think I'm crazy? It would be better if you died! If it wasn't for Wan'er's face, why would I care about you two hornet's nest! ?

After the performance, Xie Laoliu talked with his sister for a while, then left the hall and walked around with Li Zekun to appreciate the beautiful scenery of the Crazy Scorpion Clan's territory.

However, Li Zekun really couldn't praise this so-called beautiful scenery. There was sand everywhere and no trace of life.

"Haha, boss, how was my acting?" Xie Laoliu said to Li Zekun in his mind, with the satisfaction in his voice very obvious.

"Awesome! Very awesome! I'm kind of glad that you and I are friends instead of enemies! Otherwise, maybe I would be sold out by you and even praise you!" Li Zekun was not stingy with his praise and started to praise Xie Laoliu.

"Haha, that's a must! I was also very awesome back then!" After being praised, Xie Laoliu immediately became arrogant and forgot his last name.

"Ah - a narcissistic guy!" Li Zekun shook his head helplessly. He really didn't know what was wrong with this Xie Laoliu. When he was serious, he was scarier than anyone else, but when he was not serious, no one could defend themselves against him. Perhaps this was what made him so scary!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be seventy-eight and leaves

Chapter word count: 3706

After spending a few days in the territory of the Crazy Scorpion Clan, Li Zekun estimated that the two's words had spread throughout the entire Scorpion Clan. The information that Xie Laoliu obtained from his servants also confirmed this point. The current situation of the Shadow Scorpion Clan was indeed not very good. They were believed by other Scorpion Clan members to have swallowed up the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom alone, and they were facing a crusade from other Scorpion Clan members, asking them to hand over the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom because it was everyone's treasure, the property of the entire Scorpion Clan, and not the private property of the Shadow Scorpion Clan.

It was this greed for treasures that allowed the Shadow Scorpion clan's little trick to succeed and wipe out the entire Scorpion clan. However, the current Shadow Scorpion clan would never have imagined that one day, they would encounter the same situation!

"Hmph! Which bastard spread the news? Have you found out clearly?!" Ying Zhen, the patriarch of the Shadow Scorpion Clan, was furious. In the past few days, other members of the Scorpion Clan kept writing to congratulate him on getting the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, but said that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom was everyone's treasure and they hoped it would be given out. It was nonsense like that. They were just jealous of him for getting the treasure, but he didn't get it!

"Reporting to the clan leader! We haven't found any news! But some people say that it was leaked by someone from the Crazy Scorpion Clan, but we can't be sure!" The spy from the Shadow Scorpion Clan who was kneeling on the ground said tremblingly. He had never seen clan leader Ying Zhen so angry. He also knew in his heart that the person who spread the rumors just wanted to push their Shadow Scorpion Clan to the forefront.

Undoubtedly, the other party's goal was achieved! Now the entire Scorpion Clan believed that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom was in their hands, and they also believed that the Shadow Scorpion Clan wanted to take the treasure for themselves like the Scorpion Clan did before!

"Good-for-nothings! What's the use of you! Investigate! Keep investigating! Otherwise you won't have to come back!" The Shadow Scorpion Chief cursed. He was in a very bad mood and had not had a good rest. He had been thinking about countermeasures.

How can we get rid of this rumor? How can we avoid becoming the target of public criticism? Who is the person who spread the rumor? Is it the Crazy Scorpion? Or is it Xie Laoliu who carries the venom of all scorpions?

Exhaling slowly, the Shadow Scorpion Chief forced himself to calm down. It was at this time that he should not lose his mind.

"Hmph! No matter who you are! I will dig you out even if I have to dig three feet into the ground! I will be unworthy of my ancestors if I don't cut you into pieces!" After saying this with a twitching eye, Shadow Scorpion leader Ying Zhen slowly walked out of the hall. He needed to find some people to discuss things, and these people were those shameful existences.

With the Shadow Scorpion Clan in some confusion, the other Scorpion Clan members were also in a state of panic. A sense of eagerness was active in the air, as if foreshadowing something big was about to happen. Everyone was nervously preparing, but no one knew what they were preparing for. Perhaps only a few high-ranking people in each race knew!

The land of crazy scorpions. The night was dark and windless.

"Boss, what do you think we should do? Staying here like this is not a solution! I feel that my sister has her own difficulties! Although I don't know what she is avoiding, I just feel that something is wrong!" Xie Laoliu said with a frown. He was very happy to be able to stay here at first, but he couldn't stay there for just a few days.

"Ah——" Li Zekun shook his head and sighed. This Xie Laoliu is really not a person who can sit idle. If he doesn't find something for himself to do, he will really develop a lot of problems!

"Boss, why are you sighing?" Xie Laoliu's untimely voice appeared again, making Li Zekun, who was enjoying the quiet, want to smash his hard head.

"Nothing! I was thinking about how we should deal with the Shadow Scorpion Clan's next move! They won't give up!" Li Zekun frowned slightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his brain was working rapidly. He wanted to think deeply about what the Shadow Scorpion Clan would do next, because he found that the Shadow Scorpion Clan was really too quiet now, and there were no big moves at all.

Moreover, the news that Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu were in the Crazy Scorpion Land must have been spread. No matter who spread it, as long as the existence of the two of them was known, it would be the beginning of bad news! Why? Because others knew that Xie Laoliu, who once carried the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, was in the territory of the Crazy Scorpion Clan, they would definitely come to visit! They said they were visiting, but in fact they were here to see if there was still the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom in Xie Laoliu's body! As long as they confirmed whether there was still the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom in Xie Laoliu's body, they could guess whether the rumors spreading outside were true!

"Yes! They will definitely think of some way to deal with us! They will definitely come to kill us! It's a pity that I'm not strong enough, otherwise I will make sure they never come back!" Xie Laoliu said gritting his teeth, the fangs exposed in his mouth emitting a glow of hatred in the dim light.

"Lao Liu, I want to tell you something, but I hope you can think about it rationally!" Li Zekun thought for a long time and finally decided to tell Xie Laoliu his thoughts. After all, Xie Laoliu was his brother who had been through life and death with him.

"Boss, just say whatever you want! We are friends with our lives tied to our chests. We can even sacrifice our lives, so what's there to be afraid of when talking?" Xie Laoliu was also a smart man. He knew that Li Zekun would have some concerns because of the existence of his sister Xie Wan'er, and would be hesitant when talking, so he gave Li Zekun a reassurance.

"Well! You also know that there must be something wrong with your brother-in-law Fenglin!" Li Zekun stretched out his hand to push away the hair that blocked his sight, and said with a deep meaning in his eyes, "What I am worried about now is whether he will have any plans for the two of us. If so, it may be bad for your sister! Moreover, if we follow the worst-case scenario, if your brother-in-law is really in collusion with the Shadow Scorpion Clan, then we are also very dangerous here! After all, the Shadow Scorpion Clan knows our situation, and we killed their people!"

"Yes! If the people from the Shadow Scorpion Clan really come to our house, then we will be in a passive position!" Xie Laoliu's eyes flashed with a gleam, but he felt a little sad when he thought that his sister might be implicated. She was his only relative now, his closest relative!

Xie Laoliu would not let his sister get hurt in any way because of him!

“Yes! So, we must take the initiative! We have already made the first move, and the effect is quite good. It has caused some changes in the entire scorpion clan. The fundamental source is the venom of all scorpions and that mysterious strong man!” Li Zekun touched the Nanami Ring in his hand. Yuan Qian, who had been in it, didn’t know where he had gone. But Li Zekun could feel that Yuan Qian would not be too far away from him. He should be observing him from a distance somewhere. After all, he was also his apprentice!

"Damn it! It's all because of that damn mysterious man! If it weren't for him, all my people wouldn't have died!" Thinking of this, Xie Laoliu's flames of anger burned again.

“Lao Liu, you have to control your temper! You have to learn to be calm. In this situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak, the enemy is hidden and we are bright, we must always stay calm! Otherwise, we will have lost before the game even starts!” Li Zekun’s indifferent tone made Xie Laoliu feel a sense of admiration in his heart, as if the boss in front of him was always able to handle things so calmly, while he himself was always controlled by impulse and still could not get rid of the nature of the beast.

"Yeah!" Xie Laoliu nodded heavily. He had too many things on his shoulders. He couldn't let himself lose his life because of his emotions and lose the opportunity to avenge his family!

"It's just that the information we can get is too little, otherwise we would be more confident! Haha, now we are just two blind scorpions, fighting together!" Li Zekun laughed at himself and compared himself to a scorpion.

"Hehe! Hehe! It would be great if the boss was a scorpion! Hehe!" Upon hearing Li Zekun's analogy, Xie Laoliu immediately laughed. He was still very proud of being a member of the scorpion clan!

They are the most noble race, they are the most powerful race!

"Don't go off topic! So, I think we should go!" Li Zekun interrupted Xie Laoliu and said a sentence he was reluctant to say.

"Leave?! Where to?!" Sure enough, when Xie Laoliu heard this, the expression on his face became heavy. Deep down, he still didn't want to leave his sister whom he hadn't seen for a long time.

"We have to take the initiative! Go get the news!" Li Zekun looked at Xie Laoliu and knew that he was reluctant to let him go, but he also wanted to know if Xie Laoliu was a sensible person. Otherwise, if he kept a person who acted casually around him, he would be in trouble sooner or later!

This cannot be said to be Li Zekun being selfish. He had no other choice. In a foreign place, in a dangerous situation, a small mistake could end his life. What's more, he was carrying a ZY bag that could explode at any time?

"Hmm..." Xie Laoliu murmured in a low voice, thinking about something. After a moment, Xie Laoliu was shocked and said, "Boss, let's go! Don't waste time here! Let's do what we should do. It's useless to escape. I still understand this! As for my sister, I think I will have a chance to come back!"

Looking at Xie Laoliu who had figured out the key, Li Zekun pulled the corners of his mouth with some relief as if he was smiling.

“Um - Boss, when you laugh... to be honest, you look really ugly when you laugh... hahahaha!” After Xie Laoliu finished speaking hesitantly, he immediately laughed, because he found that when Li Zekun, who had a sullen face and no smile, laughed, his smile was so forced and ugly!

"Haha, that's enough! Stop talking nonsense! Let's go back! Get ready to leave as soon as possible! Otherwise there will be more trouble!" Li Zekun felt a little embarrassed by what Xie Laoliu said. He hadn't laughed for a long time, and he seemed to have forgotten how it felt to laugh before.

For a man who has forgotten even how to laugh, what could be filling his mind and making him keep struggling and moving forward?

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be Seventy-Nine, Gift

Chapter word count: 3909

After another peaceful day of rest, Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun came to their sister early the next morning. They came to say goodbye to Xie Wan'er.

"Sister! We have decided to leave here!" Xie Laoliu was in a low mood. He didn't want to say these words, but he had to say them.

"Leave?" Xie Wan'er, who was originally smiling, froze in her tracks. She didn't expect that her younger brother would want to leave.

Xie Wan'er's eyes turned and stayed on Li Zekun. Xie Wan'er understood that if it weren't for the boss her brother mentioned, her brother would definitely not choose to leave, because she knew Xie Laoliu's character. Even if Xie Laoliu would leave, it would not be now. After all, the time they were apart was too short, only five or six days.

"Yes! Madam! We are leaving! We will cause you a lot of trouble here!" Li Zekun looked at Xie Wan'er. Regardless of the anger hidden in her eyes, he could only smile bitterly in his heart. Before he did anything, Xie Wan'er had already started to hate him.

Li Zekun's guess was correct. In Xie Wan'er's heart, Li Zekun had become a bad guy who tricked his brother into leaving her.

"Xiao Liu! You have to know that as long as I am here, no one can hurt you! I will protect you!" Xie Wan'er has not given up yet. She doesn't want her only brother to leave her. The world outside is too dangerous and not suitable for the two of them now.

"Sister! I understand! But, I'm grown up! And..." Xie Laoliu's expression suddenly became a little gloomy, and he continued in a low voice, "Also, I carry the blood feud of my family on my shoulders! I want to be a real man, not a loser who can only hide under the wings of my sister!"

"Ah——" Xie Laoliu's words hit Xie Wan'er's heart hard. Xie Wan'er only now realized that her brother had grown up and was no longer the little brat who always liked to follow behind her! He was already a man, a man with a deep blood feud!

"Xiao Liu, we can take revenge together! Do you understand?" Xie Wan'er obviously still didn't want to give up. She only had this one brother, and his strength was still so weak. If anything happened to him, the Scorpion Clan would disappear from the sea of ​​consciousness forever. She would no longer be considered a genuine descendant of the Scorpion Clan.

"No! Sister, you are pregnant now! I can't let you be in any danger! You are my dearest and most beloved sister, and my only relative. You must be absolutely safe. I think my brother-in-law can do this! Yeah!" Xie Laoliu nodded heavily, as if affirming Fenglin's strength and care for his sister.

Xie Laoliu's true feelings made Xie Wan'er, who had a big sister-like personality, shed tears. She really didn't want to let Xie Laoliu leave her again. The world outside was too dangerous. Without the care of their family and the protection of the strong, they were like a small boat in the stormy sea, which could be swallowed up by the huge waves at any time.

"Hey - do you have to go?" Xie Wan'er took a deep breath, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and stared at her brother closely. She was still a little worried that it was Li Zekun, an unidentified human, who was causing trouble.

"Well! We have to go!" Xie Laoliu said firmly, without the slightest hesitation. For a man like him, once he has thought it through and made up his mind, he will definitely do it. No matter how dense the thorns ahead are, no matter how terrifying the abyss ahead is, he will resolutely accept the challenge of fate!

"Okay!" Xie Wan'er closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, with a gleam in her eyes, she looked at Li Zekun who had been beside her. "I hope you can protect my brother. He is my only relative! If you want to harm him, no matter where you are, I will tear you into pieces!"

"Haha, I won't harm Laoliu, we are brothers for life and death!" Li Zekun was unhappy being stared at and spoken to like this by Xie Wan'er, but no matter what, Xie Wan'er was Xie Laoliu's biological sister, and coupled with the principle of caring too much, Li Zekun didn't blame Xie Wan'er for having such a reaction. After all, Xie Laoliu followed him, and if there was a problem, who else could he find if not him?

"Sister! Why are you talking like that? He is my boss! Do you understand? You also know that there are not many people I, Xie Laoliu, can admire, and there is no one who can make me obey him. And now, the boss is such a person!" Xie Laoliu was somewhat dissatisfied with his sister, and said with some blame.

"Hey - what can I say about you! My silly brother!" Xie Wan'er smiled dejectedly, put away her aura, and said helplessly.

"Haha, sister, just wait for good news from your brother! I will not let you, father, and the dead members of our Scorpion Tribe down!" Xie Laoliu clenched his fists and said with a firm look in his eyes.

At this moment, Xie Wan'er truly felt that the little brat had grown into a man, and he had learned to take on responsibilities!

"Okay! You must be careful!" Xie Wan'er had no choice but to agree to let her brother leave.

"Well, sister is still the best! Sister! When you give birth to your baby, I will definitely come back! I will come back and wait for my nephew to be born! Hahaha! By then I will be an uncle too!" When Xie Laoliu said this, he actually laughed happily, but the tears in the corners of his eyes made Li Zekun feel the warmth of family affection again.

"Madam, you can rest assured. My entire family was also wiped out by our enemies!" Li Zekun said lightly at this time.

Li Zekun's words surprised Xie Wan'er. She didn't expect that Li Zekun had such a story. Her opinion of Li Zekun also became better.

"Sister! You have to believe us!" Xie Laoliu showed what he thought was the brightest smile.

"Okay, stop talking so smoothly here!" Xie Wan'er scolded, and then as if she remembered something, she said, "Oh, right! All the Scorpion Clan members know about you now. If you go out like this, you will definitely get into a lot of trouble! Wait a minute, I'll give you a gift!"

After saying that, Xie Wan'er turned around and went back to her room. A moment later, Xie Wan'er came out holding two boxes the size of her head.

"Sister, what is this?" Xie Laoliu asked curiously. In the past, his sister liked to give him various things, but they were all fun things, so Xie Laoliu was very curious about what good things Xie Wan'er could give him at this time.

"The Mask of Change!" Xie Wan'er put down the box in her hand, stroked the box gently with her right hand as if recalling something, and then said softly, "It is a very magical treasure. It does not have any attack or defense capabilities. It can only do one thing! That is to hide your true face, and can change its appearance, body shape and voice according to your wishes!"

"Ah? Is this true?!" When Xie Laoliu heard that there was such a good treasure, his eyes immediately widened.

Hearing this, Li Zekun's body trembled slightly. This was really a timely help! His human characteristics and Xie Laoliu's scorpion characteristics could be recognized by others at a glance. In this way, even if they were strong, they would inevitably be besieged by those with ulterior motives. It would be hard to say whether they would live or die.

"Haha, how can sister still lie to you, little fool!" Xie Wan'er said affectionately, with a look of doting in her eyes.

"Haha, with this thing, what do we have to be afraid of!?" Xie Laoliu was very happy, it really was what he wished for!

"Excuse me, madam, can this ever-changing mask block the opponent's mental detection?" Li Zekun was not too happy. He thought more thoroughly. If this ever-changing mask could only change their appearance, it would not be of much use. At most, it could scare people who were weaker than himself. If the opponent was stronger than himself, then under mental detection, nothing could be hidden, and what should be exposed would still be exposed.

"Yes! As long as the difference in strength and rank is no more than three ranks, it can be stopped! This is also the most precious part of the Mask of Change!" Xie Wan'er raised her eyebrows, thinking that this Li Zekun is really not simple. It seems that he really has some ability, otherwise he would not let his younger brother admire him so much. Perhaps, Xiaoliu can get a lot of benefits from this! I hope!

Xie Wan'er was blessing her brother in her heart, but as an older sister, there wasn't much she could do.

"Magical! Such a treasure! It's really rare!" Li Zekun couldn't help but admire. With such a treasure, he believed that the safety of him and Xie Laoliu in this sea of ​​consciousness would be greatly improved. As long as they were handled properly, they could even achieve their goals smoothly!

"Oh! Sister, you are so nice! How can I thank you? When I was little, I always liked to give you a kiss to thank you! Well, now that I'm grown up, I'm embarrassed to do so, hehe! Then I won't be polite, brother!" Xie Laoliu, who had a treasure to get, said with a smile, and actually started a joke between himself and his sister!

"You little rascal! You are always so disrespectful! Okay, take it quickly! Try it now while no one is familiar with it! You must keep it well in the future and don't give it to other people!" Xie Wan'er warned. As the current parent of Xie Laoliu, she said with worry.

"Okay! Okay! Come here, boss! Here you go!" Xie Laoliu took the two boxes and handed one to Li Zekun.

Li Zekun opened the box, and a faint energy wave came. A flesh-colored mask was lying quietly in this high-quality mahogany box. The delicate facial features were actually human! Li Zekun's eyes condensed, and he began to think in his heart.

"These two treasures were indeed obtained from humans! They were two people I rescued in my early years. They disguised themselves as scorpion tribe members, and I didn't know what they were going to do. When I rescued them, they were already dying. Not long after, the two died due to their serious injuries, and the remaining two treasures were taken back by me." Xie Wan'er explained lightly. He didn't know the specific origin of the two treasures, but he could guess that these were not things that could exist in the sea of ​​consciousness, because the sea of ​​consciousness did not need this!

"Okay! You two give it a try! I'll go tell Fenglin first, you guys need to leave!" Xie Wan'er stood up and walked towards the door.

Only Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu were left, still looking at the ever-changing masks in their hands.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family grows up to be eighty years old, tail

Chapter word count: 4284

After Xie Wan'er left, Li Zekun immediately said, "Sixth Brother, put it away first. It's important to keep it secret!"

"Oh! Yes! Yes!" Hearing Li Zekun's words, Xie Laoliu immediately put the mask of change into his arms. Li Zekun also put the mask of change into the Nanami Ring, which was the safest place for him!

"Boss, is it okay for my sister to go find my brother-in-law?" Xie Laoliu sat on a chair beside him, picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, then started chatting with Li Zekun using the soul connection.

"It doesn't matter! Our every move is under surveillance! No one dared to monitor us when your sister was here just now, but now, at least three eyes are paying attention to us! Therefore, our departure will not escape the eyes of your brother-in-law Fenglin!" Li Zekun said calmly, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.

Xie Laoliu was shocked when he heard this. On the surface, he was stronger than Li Zekun! Now he really didn't notice it at all, but the boss found it! This is the difference! This is why Li Zekun can be the boss! He is awesome in every way...

“Boss, how did you know?” Xie Laoliu asked with some disbelief. He still found it hard to accept the reality that Li Zekun was much stronger than him.

"Feeling!" Li Zekun said these two words mysteriously. He couldn't tell Li Zekun that he was a body of soul, and that his spiritual perception and other aspects were much stronger than ordinary people, right?

"Uh——" Xie Laoliu was choked for a moment, not knowing what to say. He could only use the words "the boss is the boss, and the boss always has his own mysterious qualities" to comfort his heart, which was not young but always easily hurt.

Li Zekun was delighted when he saw Xie Laoliu being blocked, and he also picked up the teacup and took a sip. It was hot at first, slightly numb in the stomach, and then spread to all parts of the body. The warm and numb feeling made people feel very comfortable. Obviously, this drink was not something that ordinary people could have.

"Ah! Good tea!" Li Zekun took a deep breath, letting the tea fragrance circulate in his body, savoring the taste of tea from another world.

"Well! This is a good thing from my sister, hehe!" Xie Laoliu said happily. He was happy that he had such a sister who could always be on his side, because Xie Wan'er was really good to him, no matter what wrong he did!

After a while, Xie Wan'er came back, accompanied by Feng Lin, who looked calm.

"Wan'er told me that you are leaving?" Feng Lin asked the first thing he asked when he came in. Obviously, he did not expect that the two would decide to leave the Crazy Scorpion Land so early.

You know, the world outside is really full of dangers!

"Yes! Brother-in-law! We decided to go out for a walk! After all, staying here with you is not a long-term plan!" Xie Laoliu said with a smile. He didn't know why, but he always felt that his brother-in-law Feng Lin seemed to be relieved, as if his and Li Zekun's departure had solved some big trouble for him.

Xie Laoliu's feeling was correct. Feng Lin really wanted Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun to leave because their presence had brought him a lot of trouble, or potential trouble. As long as they stayed here for one more day, those who didn't believe that the Shadow Scorpion Clan had obtained the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom would keep a close eye on him, and might even come to trouble him. At that time, as Xie Wan'er's husband, would Feng Lin help his wife and offend other races? Or would he hand over Xie Laoliu for the safety of his own clan?

Such problems had been plaguing Fenglin, making him unable to sleep or eat. But now, the two of them left without asking, and all the troubles disappeared.

"Actually, you can live here. With your brother-in-law here, no one can threaten your safety!" Feng Lin said with a smile, but the hint of hidden joy that flashed in his eyes was caught by Li Zekun.

"Haha, it's okay, brother-in-law! Don't worry! We generally won't die! Don't worry! As long as you can take good care of my sister, that's better than anything else! I only have this one sister!" Xie Laoliu said politely and jokingly. What he was most worried about was that Feng Lin would treat his sister badly for some benefits.

"Haha, of course!" Fenglin said a little embarrassedly, but in his heart he was somewhat disdainful of Xie Laoliu's words. Although Xie Wan'er is your sister, she is my, Fenglin's, wife now. Do you need to care what my wife is like?

"Well! In that case, Chief Feng, Madam, we won't bother you any longer. It's getting late, we should leave!" Li Zekun interjected at the right time, interrupting these boring conversations.

"Well! Sister, brother-in-law! We really have to go! Haha, don't worry, I will come back! I have to wait for my nephew to come out! When the time comes, I will give him a big gift!" Xie Laoliu laughed. Although he was reluctant, he had to leave for many reasons.

"Good! Good!" Feng Lin's mood immediately improved when he heard that his future son was born.

"Okay! Then Xiaoliu, you two must be careful on the way! If anything goes wrong, come back immediately! This will always be your safe haven!" Xie Wan'er was reluctant to leave, her eyes were red, and crystal tears flashed in her eye sockets.

"Okay! Sister, let's go!" Xie Laoliu nodded firmly and walked out first. He didn't dare to look back because he was afraid that his tears would fall. After he left, he didn't know when he would be able to see his sister again. Maybe... he would never have the chance to see her again!

"See you later!" Li Zekun bowed and said lightly, then followed Xie Laoliu and left.

"See you later!"

“Take care!”

…

Just like that, the two of them quickly left this crazy scorpion land that had given them a few days of safety and comfort.

After leaving the mansion, the two walked all the way west, taking the same route they came from. When they saw the quiet Black River in the distance again, they couldn't help but feel a little scared.

"I really don't know how we managed to hold on back then! Boss, if it weren't for you, I would have turned into a pile of mud by now!" Xie Laoliu laughed. His feelings for Li Zekun could no longer be expressed in words. Li Zekun gave him more than just life. He gave him a sense of security, just like a father.

"Haha, without you, I would have died anyway. Laoliu, we are brothers. Don't say such polite words. If you say that again, you can really go back to your sister!" Li Zekun glanced at Xie Laoliu and said meaningfully. He didn't want Xie Laoliu to be so sentimental, because this kind of emotion would sometimes bring too much worries to himself and Xie Laoliu, making it impossible to reach a higher level of strength.

"Hehe! Boss! I get it! I get it!" Xie Laoliu said a little embarrassedly. Come to think of it, two grown men here talking like feminine words to each other, it makes people feel a little hypocritical.

"Huh!? It seems like there's really something wrong with this Feng Lin!" Li Zekun said in surprise. He felt like someone was hanging from a distance.

"What's wrong? Is someone following us?" Xie Laoliu's reconnaissance ability is not as strong as Li Zekun's. Sometimes he even doubts whether Li Zekun really has that little strength. Could it be that some super powerful master is hiding his strength and playing tricks on him?

"Yes! Two people! One is directly behind us, and the other is behind us to the right, both are very far away!" Li Zekun said affirmatively. His senses were very accurate and sensitive, which Li Zekun discovered later. Of course, this powerful ability to save her life was also given to her by the Heaven-Swallowing Art.

"Oh my god! Boss, how did you know there was someone following us?" Xie Laoliu asked in disbelief. He really wanted to pry open Li Zekun's skull to see if his brain was different from his own and how he could have such an amazing ability. But he obviously didn't have the ability or the courage to do so.

"Breath and murderous intent!" Li Zekun said lightly. It's not that he was pretending to be mysterious. It was a very strange feeling. He himself couldn't put it into words, so he could only explain it this way.

"Breath? Murderous intent?" Xie Laoliu touched his bald head, looking unconvinced.

"I can't explain it to you clearly. It may have something to do with my own body. I am particularly sensitive to danger! I don't know why myself!" Li Zekun glanced at Xie Laoliu, whose face was full of suspicion, and explained softly.

"Oh..." Xie Laoliu said tentatively, then frowned and asked, "What should we do next? Where should we go?"

"Where are you going? Don't you know?" Li Zekun said with a smile, the mystery in his eyes became even stronger.

"How should I know! Boss! Please don't tease me, okay? Tell me quickly, you just think I'm impatient!" Xie Laoliu asked anxiously. He really didn't like Li Zekun's way of speaking, which was very frugal with words, but he also knew that Li Zekun didn't like to talk, so there was no good way to deal with Li Zekun.

"Go back to your home!" Li Zekun slowly emphasized these three words. These were things he didn't want to say, but he had to say them.

"Go... go back to my home?" Xie Laoliu's eyes dimmed immediately. Yes, go back to my home? Haha, I don't have a home anymore! Xie Laoliu didn't say this. A man shouldn't show his pain. Even if he is in pain, he has to grit his teeth and persevere!

"Yes! Your family was destroyed! But you didn't see it with your own eyes, and we haven't received any definite information since you left, so we have to go back!" Li Zekun considered everything very comprehensively. He wanted to help Xie Laoliu and wanted him to get out of that vicious circle. The path of cultivation cannot be driven solely by hatred. If he does so, when he reaches a high level of strength, he will encounter a bottleneck in cultivation, which cannot be overcome in a short time.

"Yes! I have to go back! I have to go back! Maybe..." Xie Laoliu figured this out, and color returned to his eyes. He was originally a relatively simple person, but he became a little more mature in an instant because of the family blood feud, but there was not much change in his bones.

"Well! Let's go back and confirm it first!" Li Zekun didn't say much. Some things are best said just to the point.

"Then how do we go back? Don't you have a little tail following you, boss?" Xie Laoliu blinked and asked Li Zekun in confusion.

“How do we go back? I remember there is a big forest to the west, where we should be able to hide for a while! Then, we will have a chance to put on the “Mask of Change”! With disguise, we can transform into other members of the Scorpion Tribe and sneak into your family’s former base to get the information we want!” Li Zekun explained tirelessly. Xie Laoliu looks big and strong, but in fact, he is younger than Li Zekun, and he has always been pampered before. How could he have as many tricks as Li Zekun?

"Okay! Hehe, boss is still smart! I always thought I was very smart, why do I become so stupid now that I meet you, boss?" Xie Laoliu said a little depressed, then he closed his mouth and quickly rushed to the forest with Li Zekun.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up 81, Lin Zi

Chapter word count: 3974

The two of them moved forward, not very fast. However, since they were very good at running, this slow speed caused some trouble to the two guys who were following them.

The terrain of the Crazy Scorpion Land is very complex, with hills everywhere and some places covered with man-high weeds. Although it is not as green as Li Zekun's original world, it also has a faint vitality.

"Damn it! How can these two damn things run so fast?! I'm dying of exhaustion! Aren't they tired?" A guy who was following them complained. They had already run for fifty miles straight, and the two of them didn't even have the intention to rest. In order not to lose the target, the trackers had no choice but to chase them. Although they were good at tracking, it was really rare to run at such a high speed. Did the other party discover them?

The stalker was thinking wildly in his mind, with a face full of resentment, thinking in his heart, if there is a chance to catch the two of them, he will definitely make them carry heavy objects and run in circles! Let them run as hard as they can until they are exhausted to death!

But what he didn't know was that he would soon no longer have to run! Because the forest was here!

"Let's go in!" Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu stopped outside the woods and looked at the twenty-meter-tall uncle. The dull dark green color made the whole forest look a little eerie, as if it was a monster with a big mouth, waiting for its prey to come.

"Okay!" Xie Laoliu swallowed his saliva. As a native of the Sea of ​​Consciousness, his instinct told him that this forest was so quiet, there must be some danger!

Of course, Li Zekun, who was sensitive to danger, also noticed it, but the forest was right in front of them, and they had to go in regardless of whether there was danger or not! Because they wanted to teach the two guys who were following them a lesson, and also get some information out of them.

The two slowed down a bit and entered the eerie forest.

The light in the forest is very poor, and there are dark blind spots everywhere. Even if there is any danger hidden in the darkness, you can't find it with your eyes. The tall trees are wrapped with vines as thick as wrists, like chains, tightly binding the trees.

"Boss, why do I feel like something is wrong? Are there any monsters?" Xie Laoliu looked around worriedly. He was most afraid of encountering hordes of monsters that he could not defeat.

These monsters living in the sea of ​​consciousness always live in groups. No one knows how they appeared here, and no one knows why they are so powerful. There are only legends that these monsters came here with them, and it seems that they also have some hostage mission like them!

In the sea of ​​consciousness, the territorial division of the Scorpion Clan is only a rough idea. The people of the Scorpion Clan all live on a piece of land similar to a city. This piece of land is very suitable for the survival of the Scorpion Clan, and there are not so many powerful monsters. Outside these cities is the wild land that belongs to the monster paradise.

Among all the members of the Scorpion Clan, unless there is something urgent, generally no one would risk their lives to wander around in the wild land where monsters are rampant.

"Monsters? Haven't we encountered enough along the way? Don't be afraid! Just treat these monsters as the alchemy stone for us to improve our strength!" Li Zekun said lightly. He was not without worries in his heart, but he knew that only in danger would there be more opportunities to improve strength. A comfortable life will only bring laziness and regression. Without fighting and bloody training, it is not a real training.

"Oh! As long as it doesn't get so miserable anymore!" Xie Laoliu muttered in a low voice.

Li Zekun rolled his eyes and ignored Xie Laoliu.

"Okay! It's almost time! Let's hide in the tree and wait for them to come!" Li Zekun, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and looked at the surrounding environment. This place was still suitable for an ambush.

"Well! Okay!" Xie Laoliu said helplessly. If it were according to his wishes, he would definitely not stay here for long. The situation where he couldn't see anything always made him feel uneasy.

Because invisible danger is the real danger!

Then, the two hid in the branches, quietly waiting for the arrival of the two stalkers.

Time passed by minute by minute, and soon, two figures appeared outside the woods.

"Brother! What should we do? Should we go in or not?" A thin tracker asked the guy standing next to him. The guy was tall and strong, with obvious muscle lines on his body. His eyes were moving around cunningly, and he looked like a difficult guy to deal with.

"Go in! The clan leader told us to report their situation at any time to see what tricks they are going to play!" The tracker called Big Brother said gritting his teeth. This kind of forest was the one he was most reluctant to enter. There were often high-level monsters in these places, which were very dangerous for them. They might be killed by attacks from the darkness at any time.

"This... well, okay!" The thin stalker hardened his heart and decided to enter the forest. Compared with this somewhat gloomy forest, their clan leader Fenglin is a truly terrifying existence! If someone provokes him, his revenge will definitely make you unforgettable for the rest of your life!

Then, the two of them entered the forest one after the other, but their speed had obviously slowed down a lot. Here, they dared not be careless at all.

"Here they come! Be ready at any time! I'm going over there, and neither of them can be spared!" Li Zekun said in a cold voice. He didn't mind letting those who threatened his life disappear from this world.

"Swish--" Li Zekun made only a slight sound and jumped onto another thick branch, forming a corner with Xie Laoliu that was just enough to surround the two trackers who entered the woods.

The two trackers were indeed quite capable. They tracked Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu here simply by relying on some tiny traces left on the ground. It was obvious that they were experts in tracking.

The two trackers stopped at the place where Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu disappeared. The eldest one frowned slightly, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.

"Hey? How could it be gone?" The thin stalker must be a learner. He has not yet learned how to control his mentality. He actually spoke in the woods full of dangers.

"Huh? Shut up!" The big brother of the stalker glared at the thin man, cursing in his heart that this guy was such an idiot. Could it be that he had heard everything he handed over to him?

"Uh..." Just as the thin man was about to speak, he heard two "whoosh" sounds from the air in front and behind him. Immediately afterwards, two dark shadows appeared on the ground. They were Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu, who they were following.

"Haha, really a good trick!" The tracker brother said calmly. He obviously didn't expect that he would meet a master this time.

"Who are you? Who told you to follow us?" Xie Laoliu was the one who spoke up. He didn't expect that someone would actually follow him. Although he already knew who sent them, he still needed to ask verbally to confirm.

"Hmph! There is no need for us to tell you!" said the eldest tracker brother with disdain. As trackers who have lived in the dark for a long time, the first rule of their survival is not to reveal any information about the master. Otherwise, even if they come back alive from the enemy, it is a capital crime.

"In that case! I'll beat you until you speak!" Xie Laoliu was furious. He exerted force on his foot and shot forward with a bang. His target was the stalker brother who was speaking.

Shaking his head, feeling somewhat helpless towards Xie Laoliu who liked to show off his strength, Li Zekun also moved to deal with the thin man.

Not far away, Xie Laoliu and the tracker's eldest brother were constantly fighting. The tracker's strength was also not weak. The eldest brother was about the fourth level of the first grade, and the younger brother was about the second level of the first grade.

Because the two had received news before that the two people they were following, Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu, were at the peak of the first level and the third level of the first level respectively, and their strength was slightly weaker than theirs. Therefore, they would generally not be discovered when following. Even if they were discovered, they would not suffer any loss in a fight as they were one level stronger than the other. Even if they could not win, they still had room to escape.

In a short period of time, Xie Laoliu exchanged fifty punches with the stalker brother, each punch hitting the flesh, with huge power and leaving no room for maneuver! The stalker brother who was fighting against Xie Laoliu saw it with his own eyes and was shocked in his heart. He had always heard that the people of the Scorpion Clan were very strong in combat, and now it seemed to be true. With Xie Laoliu's strength of the first rank and third level, which was one level lower than his own, he was indeed unable to resist. How could he not be surprised! ?

This was the first real battle for Xie Laoliu after he left his home. He had always been on the run before, so how could he have the chance to fight as hard as he did now? ?

"Bang—" Xie Laoliu and the stalker collided fiercely while moving. Sparks of fire burst out from where their fists collided, and the sound of bones colliding was somewhat dull. Both of them took a few steps back before stabilizing their bodies, and then rushed towards each other again.

Li Zekun on the side felt little pressure. He had no pressure at all dealing with the skinny stalker. He was able to suppress the opponent with every punch and kick. Li Zekun, who had divided part of his attention on Xie Laoliu, was not in a hurry to end the fight. He just restrained the stalker and added pressure on him step by step.

The stalemate lasted for a while, and then Xie Laoliu suddenly transformed, catching the tracker boss off guard. He was knocked to the ground by his huge body, and his limbs and legs penetrated into the tracker's limbs, pinning him to the ground.

"Ah——" The painful cry of the stalker leader echoed far away in the woods. Realizing that he had made a mistake, Xie Laoliu hurriedly covered the stalker leader's mouth and pinned him down with his four legs, leaving him no ability to resist at all.

Seeing that he had no ability to resist the stalker brother, and also discovering that his little brother was being easily restrained by the other human, he knew that he would be taken here this time.

With a ruthless heart, the stalker boss' mouth moved, and then there was a gurgling sound as if something was swallowed in his throat. Immediately afterwards, the stalker boss' body began to become transparent, and streams of light shone through his body, and his body began to swell.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 82, forced confession

Chapter word count: 3825

"Get out of the way!" Li Zekun hurriedly warned. The stalker had obviously taken some drug to make himself explode. These professional ethics-like tactics always come when the stalker has no chance of survival and is afraid of not being able to withstand the torture and revealing the master's information - suicide.

"Boom--" Just after Xie Laoliu jumped out five steps away, the leader of the trackers exploded. The strong shock wave caused Xie Laoliu to roll on the ground several times.

"Ah! Big brother!" When the follower saw that the big brother was dead, he turned around and ran without saying a word!

How could Li Zekun, who had been following him to play, let him succeed? He changed his shape and immediately used the Monument-Splitting Fist, hitting the stalker's back with one punch, making him stagger and finally crawl on the ground.

"Cough cough cough——" The tracker's younger brother struggled to get up. Only now did he realize how powerful Li Zekun was. With just one punch, he, the tracker who was even stronger than him, was seriously injured. It seemed that he had no chance of survival.

Just as the stalker was about to bite the medicine bag in his mouth, Li Zekun rushed to the stalker, grabbed his chin with his hand, and slapped his face with his left hand. Suddenly, a black pill flew out of the stalker's mouth.

"Tell me! Who sent you here!" Li Zekun said with a gloomy face. The person who could send such a professional to follow the two of them obviously didn't have any good ideas, otherwise he wouldn't have sent a stalker who would commit suicide after being exposed and unable to escape!

"Hmph!" The stalker was obviously a tough guy. He turned his head away and ignored Li Zekun.

"Damn it! What the hell is that? I'm going to die from the fall!" At this time, Xie Laoliu also climbed up and regained his human form.

"You...how could you be okay?!" The stalker asked in surprise, with a hint of fear in his eyes when he looked at Xie Laoliu.

"Damn it, am I going to be blown to death?" Xie Laoliu rolled his eyes and said viciously. The spikes on his tail also became hot and aimed at the tracker brother who was sitting on the ground.

"Ah!" The stalker was dumbfounded. There was nothing wrong with Xie Laoliu in front of him. It seemed that apart from the pain he said from the fall, he did not suffer any substantial injuries. But the pills taken by the stalker were all able to quickly detonate the Qi source in his body. The explosion of this Qi source could detonate all the energy of a person in an instant. The power of the explosion would definitely damage everything within ten steps, no matter how powerful you are! Even if a low-level one detonated itself, a high-level person would be seriously injured or even killed. But he had never heard of someone like Xie Laoliu who was fine, especially when his eldest brother was one level higher than Xie Laoliu!

"Fuck you! I want you to die too! I'm not that fragile, I have a head of steel and arms!" Xie Laoliu kicked the stalker hard in dissatisfaction. He was in a bad mood after being made so embarrassed.

"Pervert!" Seeing Xie Laoliu's calm attitude, Li Zekun couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Isn't Xie Laoliu's defense too strong? No wonder so many rotten fish couldn't deal with him in a short time. Xie Laoliu has a high defense!

The stalker who was kicked grimaced in pain and wished he could cut Xie Laoliu into pieces!

"Don't look at me like that! I'm telling you! If you tell the truth, I can still let you live! Otherwise, I will kill you now! Hehe!" Xie Laoliu smiled wickedly while gently stroking his scorpion tail stinger that was flashing with cold light with his right hand. He said that he would let him live, and he would also let the stalker live, because he is a man of his words!

"Hmph! Kill me or chop me up! It's up to you! Have fun!" The stalker was also a straightforward person. He chose death directly. In the current situation, the big brothers who were stronger than him were dead, and if a weak guy like him could return alive, the master would not believe that he escaped and would definitely think that he betrayed the master because he was afraid of death - revealing the master's information!

It was a death anyway, and dying now would be a relief, saving unnecessary trouble for his family, and even bringing some compensation to his family. After all, he died for his master!

Some of the stalkers who have this idea won't even speak up.

"Well! Not bad! He's a real man! But you met the wrong person! Now that you're in my hands, do you think you can leave nothing unexplained?" Xie Laoliu's sinister smile made the stalker's heart tremble. He was really afraid that Xie Laoliu would play some tricks, and he would suffer in that case.

The reason why Xie Laoliu behaved like this was all because Li Zekun told him through the soul connection. He had already seen that this stalker had only been in this line of work for a short time and was still in the apprentice stage, so he let Xie Laoliu play the role of a villain and scare him, which might have some effect.

"Tsk! Just you?" The stalker obviously didn't believe that this scary-looking guy could have any tricks that were better than his teacher. He had suffered so much during the training!

"Yes! Just me!" When Xie Laoliu saw that this guy was not afraid but started to mock him, he got angry and the scorpion tail stinger behind him instantly moved in front of the tracker's eyes to scare him.

"Hmph!" He glanced at him with disdain. It was obvious that this guy was a man who wouldn't cry until he saw the Yellow River. He wouldn't be afraid unless he had something real.

Xie Laoliu chuckled and controlled the scorpion's tail to start his action. Seeing Xie Laoliu's malicious smile, the stalker who said he was not afraid swallowed hard. He was still too young after all.

"Swish, swish--" The scorpion's tail stinger slashed down from the tracker's throat, cutting open the armor he was wearing on the outside, revealing his gray body.

The stalker who thought he was going to pierce his heart gritted his teeth and insisted that his big brother was dead and he would not bring shame to him!

But just when he thought that Xie Laoliu's scorpion tail stinger would pierce his chest, he heard a "hissing" sound continuing. When he came to his senses, the scorpion tail stinger had already reached the waistband of his pants.

At this time, Xie Laoliu's smile became even more intense, and he kept laughing sinisterly. It was obvious that many things were going to happen next.

The stalker, whose face was already red from holding back, glared at Xie Laoliu fiercely and said, "You bastard! If you want to kill me, do it to me! Don't act like a bitch!"

"Haha, you want to die? Not that easy! Let me tell you! I haven't had enough fun yet! Even if you don't tell me, I know who sent you here!" Xie Laoliu snorted coldly and said indifferently, with a more amusement look on his face.

Looking at the place where the scorpion's tail sting stopped, the usually calm Li Zekun couldn't help but shudder. The smart man had already guessed what Xie Laoliu wanted to do. This was a little different from what he said about scaring him. This was a direct mental torture to the stalker!

"Hehe! You don't want to say it, right? You want to be a grandfather, right? Then I will cut off your chance of being a father! You will never be a father in this life! Let alone a grandfather!" As he said that, Xie Laoliu continued to cut the Da Ren with excitement on his face, cutting the belt that the tracker had tied tightly around his body.

When the cold scorpion's tail sting cut through the belt, the stalker's face immediately turned pale. He also understood what Xie Laoliu was going to do. He wanted to completely remove his vital organ! He would never have any children or grandchildren!

"You! What are you going to do!" The frightened stalker said in panic. If he really killed him directly, it would be fine. It would only hurt a little. If he died, he would die. At least he would have a complete body. But if Xie Laoliu really did what he wanted, it would be a bit...

Li Zekun shook his head helplessly. He didn't want to see such a dirty trick, and he didn't expect Xie Laoliu to use such a low-level method. But he had to admit that Xie Laoliu's method was very effective, which could be seen from the pale face of Geng Zongzhe.

"Kid! I think you'd better tell him! He might really let you go, at least you don't have to lose your life!" Li Zekun kindly reminded the trembling stalker. He really didn't want to see such a disgusting scene.

"You...I...you want to kill everyone! I don't know who asked us to come here. I just followed the eldest brother! We should do whatever the eldest brother says. This is the first rule of being an apprentice!" The stalker was really scared and his voice sounded a little tearful.

As a must-have for men, if you lose it, it would be more painful than death! The stalker began to waver when he thought that even if he survived, he would be a loser who couldn't push a woman down.

"Boy! Are you going to tell it or not?!" The smile on Xie Laoliu's face became even more intense. He bent forward slightly, and the scorpion's tail stinger also moved forward little by little.

The stalker seemed to be able to feel the chill not far from his baby. The cold wind made his body tremble even more violently. Should he tell them or not? Is it okay to make up a lie to deceive them?

Li Zekun, who had been observing carefully, saw the subtle changes in the stalker's mind and her rolling eyes, and knew that this guy was still making a final struggle. He immediately said, "You don't have to think of any tricks. I think you have never touched a woman in your life. Haha, it would be a pity if you were to be killed in an instant like this!"

The stalker didn't react much to Li Zekun's kind reminder, but he trembled even more violently.

But the trembling stopped the next moment.

"Damn! He fainted from fright! Hahaha! I'm really awesome!" Xie Laoliu laughed as he looked at the stalker who fainted from fright. He didn't expect that he would be so awesome!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 83 years old, news

Chapter word count: 4591

Looking at the smug Xie Laoliu, Li Zekun was speechless. He really couldn't understand why this seemingly honest guy would think of such a dirty method to force a confession. He originally just wanted to break an arm or a leg for the stalker and let him bleed. Li Zekun couldn't help but sigh in his heart, there is always someone better than you!

“Boss! Am I awesome? Haha” Xie Laoliu asked Li Zekun with a smile. He was very satisfied with his results.

"Great! Wake him up quickly! Don't waste time. The explosion just now has probably been noticed by someone. Someone might come soon!" Li Zekun said helplessly. He really didn't know what Xie Laoliu was thinking about every day.

"Come on! Watch me!" Xie Laoliu had a crooked smile on his face. Li Zekun had seen this iconic smile several times today. He had guessed that Xie Laoliu must have come up with some tricks, otherwise he wouldn't have such a lewd smile.

What Li Zekun didn't know was that in the days ahead, Xie Laoliu's iconic smile would appear more and more frequently! While this iconic smile brought him endless fun, it also brought him a lot of trouble.

"Hehe! Let me let you taste my virgin urine!" Xie Laoliu laughed, then turned around and untied his belt with his back to Li Zekun.

After a while, there was a sound of liquid flowing out and a faint smell.

Li Zekun took two steps back in disgust. As expected, this Xie Laoliu was really despicable. Without water to wake up the stalker, he used this ready-made method which also carried Xie Laoliu's body temperature!

"Cough cough cough——" The effect was very obvious. Just when Xie Laoliu exhaled comfortably, the stalker brother lying on the ground woke up.

"What the hell!?" With a frown on his face, the stalker seemed to have forgotten his current crisis and muttered in dissatisfaction.

"Nothing! It tastes good, right?" Seeing that the stalker brother had woken up out of respect, Xie Laoliu said lightly, but his hands were slowly adjusting his belt and pants, and his purpose was very obvious.

He stuck out his tongue and licked the yellow liquid around his mouth. The stalker smacked his lips and said with a weird expression on his face, "Why does it smell so fishy?" It was obvious that he didn't understand what had just happened to him.

"Uh..." Li Zekun couldn't help himself after seeing this scene. He shook his head helplessly and smiled. He admired Xie Laoliu enough, but this miserable stalker was even worse. He didn't even know that he drank urine. Judging from the color of Xie Laoliu's liquid, he must be very angry!

The stalker found someone in front of him. He looked up and saw Xie Laoliu who was still tidying up his clothes. He looked at Xie Laoliu's crotch and immediately understood what the bitter liquid with a fishy smell in his mouth was!

"Ah? Pah pah pah——" The stalker was trying hard to spit out the liquid in his mouth and was almost on the verge of collapse. Why was he getting off to such a bad start?

"How is it? Grandpa, my boy's urine tastes good, right?" Xie Laoliu said with his hands on his shoulders, with a playful expression on his face.

"You! How could you do this!!!" The stalker almost collapsed. He was still young and his immature mind could not withstand such torture.

"Haha, I think you'd better tell the truth! Otherwise, you will suffer! And I've already told you, as long as you tell the truth, I can let you go! Hey, why do I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach!?" Xie Laoliu hurriedly said while the iron was hot. If he gave the stalker time to think, then his previous actions would be a bit wasted.

"Uh...you...you!" The stalker who had been calling you for a long time finally couldn't utter a word. He was already unlucky enough, and now he was tormented into this state by Xie Laoliu. It was really hard for him to accept it.

"How is it? This deal is not a loss, right? You just said a few words, and you can get your life back. Such a good thing is rare. It's really rare to find someone as easy to talk to as me!" Xie Laoliu said shamelessly. How could he be easy to talk to! First he threatened to castrate someone, then made him drink urine, and threatened him in both open and covert ways that he was upset. Isn't it obvious that this is something a good person can do?

"..." The stalker fell silent. He was having his final mental struggle. He didn't want to endure this kind of torture anymore. If he hadn't volunteered to follow Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu today, how could he, a novice who had not yet completed his apprenticeship, encounter such a tragic situation?

"I will only count to tens. After ten counts, your place will be gone! Because my patience is very limited!" Xie Laoliu frowned and was a little annoyed. Li Zekun's words just now woke him up. This place is not his home. Maybe someone or some monster will hear the sound and come over!

"Ten!" Xie Laoliu started the countdown.

"Nine!" The stalker didn't respond.

Xie Laoliu slowly moved his scorpion tail stinger in front of him.

"Eight!" Seeing the scorpion's tail sting shining with cold light, the stalker swallowed his saliva in fear. Xie Laoliu was right, he had indeed never touched a woman and had never tasted that wonderful feeling!

"Seven!" Xie Laoliu's sinister voice made the stalker's heart tremble slightly.

"Six!" Xie Laoliu impatiently sped up the countdown.

"It's only six yet! Why is it getting faster?" the stalker said in a crying voice.

"Four!" Xie Laoliu looked at the follower brother expressionlessly, as if he was looking at a beast.

"Three!" The scorpion's tail stinger had reached the predetermined position, and the tracker had no doubt at all that as soon as the countdown was over, his life would say goodbye to him forever!

"Two!" Xie Laoliu's voice suddenly rose three pitches! The stalker's body also trembled violently.

"One! Go to hell!" Xie Laoliu shouted out the last number and raised the scorpion's tail high, looking like it was accumulating strength.

In fact, this is also his way of scaring the stalker. If he wants to destroy his vitals, he only needs to let the scorpion's tail sting forward gently to solve the problem. Why does he need to go through so much trouble?

"Don't! Don't! I'll tell you! I'll tell you! I'll tell you everything!" Finally, the stalker's psychological defenses were broken, and he shouted loudly while trembling. At this moment, he had forgotten his oath as a stalker. Staying alive was the most important thing!

But can he really survive?

"That's right! Wouldn't it be better if you said it earlier? It wouldn't be so troublesome, right?" Xie Laoliu put on a smiling face at this time, no longer the same as before. At the same time, he reached out and helped the stalker who was lying on the ground to a big tree behind him. The stalker was so scared that he couldn't stand up.

"Okay! Don't waste time, speak quickly!" Li Zekun said impatiently, his eyes always paying attention to the situation around him. He didn't want to be surrounded by some person or monster.

"Yes! Yes!" The terrified stalker responded in fear. This kind of horror of castration doesn't sound scary, but it is difficult for ordinary people to understand the person's psychology, unless they are in the same situation as him!

"Tell me! Who sent you here?" Xie Laoliu acted as the interrogator again, full of imposing manner, and frightened the follower brother.

"Yes... yes..." The stalker was obviously still hesitant. Saying such a thing out loud is a capital crime!

"It's you! Yes! Yes! Say it quickly! If you don't want it anymore, just say so! I don't have that much free time to play with you!" Xie Laoliu said impatiently. He was annoyed by this kind of nagging man. He didn't act like a man at all!

But why didn't Xie Laoliu consider the situation of the stalker's younger brother? If he changed his identity, he probably wouldn't be much better off.

"Yes! Yes! It's someone from the Crazy Scorpion Clan! We don't know who it is exactly!" The tracker said timidly, afraid that his answer would make Xie Laoliu unhappy again.

"Hmph! Sure enough, you are from the Crazy Scorpion Clan! Where did you get the information?!" Xie Laoliu continued to ask. Obviously, these answers could not satisfy him.

"We trackers all receive our missions from the organization! So, I'm not very clear about this!" The tracker said weakly. He knew that his answer might not be acceptable.

"Haha, kid, I think you are tired of living!?" Xie Laoliu shook his neck, apparently the answer made him unhappy, "Do you think I don't know about the stalker? Do you think the stalker will let a rookie like you take action? I'll give you another chance, tell the truth! I have also encountered stalkers! Don't think I'm an idiot!" After saying that, he did not forget to give the stalker's younger brother an angry kick, which happened to hit the inside of the thigh of the stalker's younger brother, which was still a little distance away from a certain part.

"Yes! Yes! Boss, I was wrong! I was wrong! I confess everything! Everything!" After Xie Laoliu broke the stalker's clever trick, he didn't dare to play any tricks anymore. This time, Xie Laoliu kicked him on the inside of his thigh, and the next time would be...

"Hurry up!" Xie Laoliu said after looking at Li Zekun who was frowning slightly. He knew that Li Zekun was getting a little anxious as they had wasted too much time here.

"Okay! Okay! I don't know much, but I heard from my eldest brother that the one who asked us to follow you is a high-ranking person from the Crazy Scorpion Clan. I really don't know who it is. My status is not that high yet. These are all I know!" The tracker brother spoke more sincerely this time and was not served by Xie Laoliu's iron legs and scorpion tail sting.

"Then do you know why someone asked you to follow us?" Xie Laoliu narrowed his eyes and said lightly, his attitude somewhat like Li Zekun.

"I don't know!" The stalker said firmly. After seeing the changed expression on Xie Laoliu's face, he quickly continued, "I don't know the details, but I asked my brother and he knows a little bit!"

"You want to die, right? Stop talking nonsense!" Xie Laoliu wanted to slap this hateful guy to death. How could there be someone who talks more nonsense than him?

"Yes! Yes! What my eldest brother said is that you two are now being targeted by all the Scorpion Clan members because you might be hiding the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, the most precious treasure of our Scorpion Clan. As for the news that has been spread, my eldest brother said that it is not necessarily true. It is very likely that it is a lie made up by you, and then you used some special method to hide the scent of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom. That's why there is a saying that the Shadow Scorpion Clan has obtained the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom." The stalker brother spoke in a very orderly manner, and it didn't sound like he was lying at all.

However, the words of the stalker made Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu fall into deep thought. If the stalker's words were true, then they were in great danger! They didn't know how many eyes were watching them in secret! There were even people with super strength following them, so even Li Zekun himself couldn't find them all!

"Where did your elder brother get this information?" Li Zekun asked. He didn't believe that a first-grade sixth-level tracker could get this kind of information. After all, the scorpion venom was not something that ordinary people could get.

"Well, my eldest brother was drinking with his friend who is a high-ranking official. That friend revealed it unintentionally after he got drunk. I really don't know the rest! You must believe me, what I said is true!" The stalker said in a pleading tone. Now he just wanted to survive.

"Well! Okay! We believe you!" Xie Laoliu spoke, and after looking at Li Zekun, he continued, "Okay! You can go now!"

"Really? OK! OK! OK! Thank you both! Thank you!" After saying that, the stalker brother rolled and crawled in the direction he came from.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family grows up to be eighty-four, a hundred masks

Chapter word count: 3657

The stalker had not run far when Li Zekun, who had been motionless, suddenly moved. He exerted force with both feet at the same time and appeared behind the stalker the next moment. He threw out his full-strength Monument-Splitting Fist, hitting the stalker right on the back.

The stalker, who was trying his best to escape, had no time to care about the situation behind him. After his heart broke into several equal pieces, he turned around in surprise and said, "You...you said you would let me go..."

"He said that, I didn't say that!" Li Zekun said coldly. He would not let any existence that might bring danger to him have a chance to survive in this world.

This is not because Li Zekun is cruel and ruthless, but he is forced to do so. If the stalker is not killed, then the safety of him and Xie Laoliu will be difficult to guarantee. This is the cruelty of survival, and no one can transcend this law.

Reaching out to close the stalker's wide-open eyes, Li Zekun shook his head helplessly at Xie Laoliu and said, "Don't let me do this kind of thing in the future!"

"Hehe! Boss, you really understand what I'm thinking! I have no choice! You know I don't like to lie..." Xie Laoliu said pitifully, as if it was Li Zekun's fault.

"Okay! Stop talking nonsense! It seems that Fenglin is paying close attention to us. Moreover, based on the information we have received, we are in great danger now. There must be many forces watching us! If we are not careful, we will be caught, and it will be hard to say whether we will live or die." Li Zekun said with some concern. After all, Li Zekun did not have the confidence to confront a powerful race in this sea of ​​consciousness where he was unfamiliar with the place.

"Well, then what should we do? Boss, we can't defeat so many people..." Xie Laoliu swallowed his saliva. He also understood the reason very well.

"Fortunately, we still have a variety of masks! We can disguise ourselves into different appearances and then go out!" Li Zekun said with a frown. He was a little worried about his future. Now he didn't know where Yuan Qian had run off to. If he encountered any special situation and couldn't handle it, he would die. There was nothing he could do.

"Yes! Yes! The ever-changing mask! Let's try it on! Even if you didn't tell me, I would be itching to try it. Hehe, this is a treasure!" Xie Laoliu laughed. He has a special feeling for treasures.

"Now? Aren't you afraid that the smell of blood and the explosion just now will attract some danger? It's been so long, it should be about time!" Li Zekun glanced at the anxious Xie Laoliu and said, if he took them now, if someone came, he would definitely know who they were!

"Hey, boss, I get it! Let's deal with the body first! You wait, I'll do it! Wait a moment!" After saying this, Xie Laoliu happily ran to clean up the body. His action made Li Zekun look at him with higher regard, because cleaning up the body is a necessary thing to do after killing someone.

He took a deep breath and felt a faint energy. After it went around his body, it was transformed into his soul power by Tian Tun. The corners of Li Zekun's mouth twitched slightly. In this way, he knew that his cultivation speed would be much faster in the future.

Soon, Xie Laoliu clapped his hands and returned to Li Zekun's side, smiling and saying, "Boss, is it okay now?"

"Let's go! Let's leave here first!" After saying that, Li Zekun turned around and ran quickly into the depths of the forest. This place was not the right place.

Xie Laoliu shrugged dejectedly and followed.

After walking quickly for a while, the two of them came to a darker place and stopped. Li Zekun quietly felt the surrounding environment. After finding no danger, he carefully jumped onto a thick branch.

It is better to be safe than sorry. This is the new idea Li Zekun got after coming to the sea of ​​consciousness. When you are not strong, you have to be careful in everything to survive.

Xie Laoliu climbed onto the branch next to Li Zekun, took out the mask with a smile, and fiddled with it left and right. He did not examine it carefully just now due to time constraints.

"Boss, should we take them now?" Xie Laoliu asked anxiously.

"Okay! Take it with you! Then we will leave here! But what should we become?" After all, Li Zekun did not understand the sea of ​​consciousness as clearly as Xie Laoliu, so he asked him.

"What to change into? Yes! What to change into? How about turning into monsters? Then no one will be able to recognize who we are, right?" Xie Laoliu said with his head tilted. He thought his idea was not bad.

"Monster? Okay! Go ahead and transform yourself! I guarantee that as soon as you leave this forest, you will be beaten to death by people outside! Don't cry when the time comes, and don't say that I didn't advise you!" Li Zekun said expressionlessly, expressing his infinite helplessness towards Xie Laoliu's wild ideas.

"Hehe, I'm just talking, just talking!" Xie Laoliu laughed, feeling a little embarrassed.

"Well, I think we should become the two followers just now!" Li Zekun thought for a while and said, "After we get out and reach a secluded place, we can change our identities again. This will cause some trouble to those followers we haven't discovered. When we reach a densely populated area, we don't have to worry about it. We can just change our identities and hide the truth!"

"Hehe, the boss is still the best! I am still too inexperienced!" Xie Laoliu flattered him, but found that Li Zekun had actually put on a mask of change.

Immediately, Xie Laoliu also hurriedly put it on.

"Boss, I'd rather be your younger brother! Hehe." Xie Laoliu's obscene voice came from under the mask. He didn't know what was wrong with him, but he just liked being Li Zekun's younger brother. It seemed that only being his younger brother could bring him a sense of security that could not be described in words.

"Okay! It's up to you!" Li Zekun said indifferently. He didn't really care about these things.

After putting on the mask, Li Zekun felt his face getting hot, and then the mask was fitted to his face without any gap.

The power of the soul in the body was activated and rose to the ever-changing mask on his face. Wherever Li Zekun thought about, the ever-changing mask began to change.

A faint white light enveloped Li Zekun's entire body, and his body began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye. First, his height became taller, and his body shape was completely consistent with that of the stalker. Then, the details changed, and the muscles in his arms and legs kept squirming, and gradually his body shape became that of the stalker.

Then, his face changed. Li Zekun only felt his face getting hot, and he could feel the muscles on his face trembling and moving irregularly. In a moment, a face that did not belong to him appeared on the branch.

Just when Li Zekun thought that the effect of the mask had ended, he suddenly found that his throat was a little numb and itchy. Then he remembered what Xie Laoliu's sister Xie Wan'er said, that the mask could also change the wearer's voice.

After a moment, Li Zekun smiled. He had completely turned into the big brother of the stalker. And Xie Laoliu beside him had also turned into the skinny little brother of the stalker!

“Hehe, boss, you really look like him! Haha! Boss, you have become a stalker too!” Xie Laoliu laughed as he looked at Li Zekun, who had completely changed. For a moment, he could not accept Li Zekun’s muscular physique.

"Don't you look very similar? But your eyes still have some flaws, not as ugly as the skinny guy just now! Do it again!" Li Zekun saw the flaws in Xie Laoliu's transformation at a glance, so he spoke, because he knew that success or failure often depends on details.

"Well... I change! I change! I change! Change! Change!" Xie Laoliu twisted his thin body there, his eyes blinking constantly, and soon his big eyes became exactly the same as the stalker's.

"Okay! Let's go!" After taking another look at Xie Laoliu and finding no flaws, he took the lead and walked away. Their time was very tight and waste was not allowed.

The two men climbed down the tree and walked in the dark forest. Xie Laoliu looked up at the sky blocked by the tall trees and cursed in his heart. He didn't like such a dark environment. It made him feel a little uncomfortable.

A shrill voice came out of Xie Laoliu's mouth, "Boss, I still prefer the way you were before..."

"You have a lot of problems! Is staying alive or your appearance more important?" Li Zekun glanced at Xie Laoliu and said lightly. He still didn't like nonsense and didn't like to talk.

"Um... Boss, your voice has become so rough... Hey, I still like you from before..." Xie Laoliu continued as if he didn't hear what Li Zekun said. In his heart, he did feel uncomfortable with Li Zekun's current voice and appearance.

"Shut up!" Li Zekun was so angry that his teeth itched, and he wanted to slap Xie Laoliu, who kept talking nonsense, to death. She said she liked him when she opened her mouth, and she said she liked him when she closed her mouth, especially between two men. Do you think he wouldn't feel disgusted?

"Hehe, hehe, boss, don't be angry! I won't say anything!" Xie Laoliu laughed.

"Huh?" Li Zekun glared at him with his eyes wide open, and his masculine look made Xie Laoliu shut his mouth obediently.

Xie Laoliu, with his mouth shut, followed Li Zekun obediently, only with a hint of smile in his eyes from time to time as he looked at Li Zekun's back. Li Zekun's current appearance felt too funny to him, but he himself did not realize that his current pointed and monkey-faced appearance was even more interesting!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 85, Caravan

Chapter word count: 4072

The two of them had a safe journey and, with Li Zekun's keen sense, avoided several powerful monsters and passed through the forest smoothly. When they encountered monsters that they could not avoid, they could only reach out to eliminate some harm for the people in the sea of ​​consciousness.

From a distance, they could see the light outside the forest. Xie Laoliu finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Oh, Boss, I've been suffocating all the way here! Tell me, if this continues, won't I be killed?"

"Yeah!" Li Zekun felt something was wrong. He always had a thought, why didn't anyone come to stop them? There must be someone near the edge of the forest, but no one showed up here. Why?

"Lao Liu, let's put on a show! I feel something is strange, there must be someone around watching us, you have to be a good stalker!" Li Zekun said to Xie Lao Liu through the soul connection, it is better to be safe than sorry, we should always do this.

"Well! Boss, whatever you say is what it is!" Xie Laoliu did not refute. When it comes to predicting danger, Xie Laoliu knew that Li Zekun was an expert, otherwise they would not be living in this world now.

Li Zekun nodded slightly as a response to Xie Laoliu.

After slowing down, the two walked forward about fifty steps. Li Zekun said in a buzzing voice, "I didn't expect to meet a master this time!"

"Yeah! That's right! I really don't know where these two guys ran off to! We looked for them everywhere but couldn't find them! It's really strange!" Xie Laoliu also cooperated with Li Zekun and dressed up his role carefully.

"It can't be that he hasn't come out yet? That shouldn't be the case!" Li Zekun raised his voice a little. They were out of danger by the edge of the woods, so it was reasonable to speak louder at this time.

"Well! God knows if those two guys have hidden there! It seems that we will not be able to complete the mission this time!" Xie Laoliu's shrill voice came out of his throat, and his eyes turned cunningly, which was very consistent with his current identity.

"I'm bound to suffer when I go back! Alas!" Li Zekun shook his head helplessly and said, the muscles on his arms twitched a little, pretending to be helpless.

"Brother, do you think we should make up some excuses? If we go back like this, we will be in a miserable situation!" Xie Laoliu said, his eyes rolling around.

"Reasons? For example?" Li Zekun asked in a buzzing voice.

"For example, we were intercepted by unidentified people! For example, we were ambushed by those two guys!" Xie Laoliu said as he scratched his head with his arms as thin as firewood, portraying the character of the stalker brother very well.

"I think we should just forget it! If the higher-ups find out, we probably won't live to see tomorrow!" Li Zekun said calmly after feeling the atmosphere around him. He was sure in his heart that someone was watching them. Although it was just an erratic look, Li Zekun could not escape the strange feeling of being watched.

"Oh, that's right! It's going to be hard when we go back this time!" Xie Laoliu said with a sigh. Li Zekun couldn't help but find it funny, and then he remembered Xie Laoliu's acting talent, and shook his head.

"Okay, let's go! Let's go to the front and see if they are there!" Li Zekun said this and then stopped talking. He said this for the guy who was secretly there. This could also explain why they didn't return by the original route.

They were going to continue tracking, not for any other reason. It was reasonable, but I didn't know if it could fool those observers in the dark.

After the two came out of the forest, they suddenly felt the pressure was much less. The oppressive feeling in the forest made them very uncomfortable, as if a huge rock weighing thousands of pounds was pressing on their hearts. This feeling was very uncomfortable.

"Damn! It finally came out!" Xie Laoliu's complaining voice rang in Li Zekun's mind.

"Don't relax, speed up your pace, I can still feel someone watching us!" Li Zekun reminded immediately. He didn't want to fail after all the hard work he had put in!

"Okay, got it!" Xie Laoliu said obediently. He knew very well what was more important.

After the two of them ran for a long time, Li Zekun finally let out a long breath. Not long ago, he no longer felt that anyone was watching them. He guessed that those people had relaxed their vigilance towards him and Xie Laoliu, and thought that they were just low-level followers.

Only now did Li Zekun feel relieved. He believed that since they had run such a long distance, no one would be watching them anymore.

Li Zekun's feeling was very accurate. Just when Li Zekun relaxed his vigilance, a vague figure jumped up from the edge of the forest and quickly rushed into the forest. If Li Zekun saw this scene, he would definitely be glad that he was not reckless, because the owner of the figure was a strong man of the first grade and eighth level!

"Well! The acting is good!" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Li Zekun's mind, and the owner of this voice was Yuan Qian who had been missing for some time!

"Oh! You're still here! Are you awake?" Li Zekun said a little unhappily. Yuan Qian came out at this time, which made him feel a little unhappy. It's okay that you came out. Even if you want to exercise yourself, you should say something, right?

"I just came back! Only in the sea of ​​consciousness can I get rid of the Nami Ring. There are too many things I need to verify!" Yuan Qian said lightly, as if he did not hear Li Zekun's resentment.

Li Zekun, with an expressionless face, did not respond, but continued to walk forward with Xie Laoliu, heading due south, which happened to be the former base of the Scorpion Tribe.

"Hey! Boss! Look what that is?" Xie Laoliu, who was looking around, suddenly noticed a row of blurry shadows appearing on his right side, which looked very much like a large group of people.

"Huh? A convoy? People from the Scorpion Tribe?" Li Zekun's vision was very strong, and he could see the situation there clearly even from such a distance.

"What? Is it a caravan?" Xie Laoliu asked in disbelief. He never thought that he and Li Zekun would have such good luck.

"Caravan? What's it for?" Li Zekun didn't know what the caravan here was, so he asked.

"Boss, this is impossible! You don't even know what a caravan is?" Xie Laoliu looked at Li Zekun with strange eyes, as if he had seen a monster.

Li Zekun was a little scared by Xie Laoliu's look, so he explained, "I have never been exposed to it, so I don't know!"

"Oh! That's how it is! Haha." Xie Laoliu said with a smile. He was very happy that he finally had the opportunity to teach his boss! Then he began to talk about the caravan.

"As for this caravan! Boss, you also know that in our sea of ​​consciousness, except for the garrisons of our Scorpion Clan and other races, all the wider lands are occupied by endless monsters. Among these monsters, those that exist alone are often powerful. Although the monsters that exist in groups are not strong, they are numerous. If you encounter them, it will be a fierce battle. If there are not many people, it will be a problem whether you can have a complete corpse." Xie Laoliu turned his head to look at the fast caravan in the distance, and then said, "And the products of each garrison are different, so we need to trade what we need from other garrisons to survive. Similarly, people from other garrisons will come to our garrison to buy! And the journey back and forth needs to be protected by warriors, otherwise the goods we are transporting will be robbed by monsters before we reach the destination!"

"So, there are caravans and people protecting the caravans!" Li Zekun added. He already understood what this was used for. It was the same as the escort team in his hometown before he entered Xuanxin Gate. It was just a different world and the name had changed, but in essence it was the same.

"That's right! The boss is so smart! Haha!" Xie Laoliu flattered again.

"Sixth Brother, we are friends and brothers. Let's save these words for those who need them!" Li Zekun said impatiently. He really didn't care about these flattering words.

"Hehe! Okay! Okay!" Xie Laoliu said somewhat awkwardly. He felt a little embarrassed after being exposed by Li Zekun.

The two had stopped and were resting while waiting for the caravan to approach.

"Boss, let's follow the caravan back to the city! This will be much safer, and it will save us a lot of trouble during the process!" Xie Laoliu turned around and asked Li Zekun. Following the caravan in this wild place is definitely a very good choice!

"Well... okay! I'll listen to you!" Li Zekun originally wanted to object. He wanted to return to the city through his own efforts, because in this way he would not have to delay his training on the road. He could also kill monsters along the way and obtain some weak energy to enhance his strength. After all, his strength was too weak.

Li Zekun's strength meant that he didn't have to be afraid when he encountered low-level opponents. Several powerful means allowed him to kill his opponents instantly to a certain extent. However, once he faced a master, it would be troublesome. Although after some twists and turns, he was still very confident that he could win, but what would happen after he won? His weak body simply couldn't bear to stay in this dangerous and barren land!

Therefore, Li Zekun decided to listen to Xie Laoliu and leave with the caravan.

After a while, the caravan arrived in front of the two of them. They immediately stepped forward.

The leader of the caravan was a burly man, with more muscles than the strong man Li Zekun was dressed up as, and his strength seemed to be second-grade third-level. In this wild land, as long as they followed the fixed routes, there would be no danger. Because these fixed routes avoided some powerful monsters, the remaining shrimps and fish were more than enough to deal with them with their second-grade third-level strength. In addition, there were other first-grade third to ninth-level masters, so safety was not a problem.

"Hello, captain! We two brothers are lost and would like to follow your caravan back to the city! Is it possible?" Li Zekun, disguised as a strong man, stepped forward and bowed slightly.

"Hmm?" The captain of the caravan looked at the two of them for a long time before slowly saying, "Okay! Go to the back! I tell you not to play any tricks, or I guarantee you will die!"

"Okay! Okay! Thank you, captain! Thank you, captain!" Li Zekun hurriedly thanked him, but he felt a little disdainful in his heart.

In this way, the two of them successfully joined the long caravan and embarked on the return journey.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be eighty-six, on the road

Chapter word count: 4098

Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu, who joined the caravan, obediently walked to the end and became the "loyal" guards guarding the tail of the caravan! The caravan was moving at a relatively fast speed, and basically maintained the fastest speed for long-distance travel along the way. This is a wild place where people are eaten without spitting out bones. If you stay for a long time, you may be surrounded by monsters as soon as you turn around. This is why the caravan would rather die of exhaustion than rest.

It’s comfortable when you’re on the road, but uncomfortable when you’re besieged by monsters!

Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu were hanging slowly at the back. This speed was a piece of cake for them and did not require any effort at all.

"Boss, I feel like there's something wrong with the way this caravan's people look at us!" Xie Laoliu's playful voice reached Li Zekun's mind.

"Well, that's normal! After all, two unidentified people showed up on the way. It's great that the captain of the caravan accepted us. Suspicious? Then go ahead and doubt! We just need to not delay them!" Li Zekun said lightly. He didn't care at all about the opinions of other people in the caravan.

Everyone knows that in this wild place, as long as there is one more person, it means one more force, one more person who can resist the monsters' attacks! That way, there may be one less monster behind you that is baring its teeth and rushing towards you to kill you! And the chance of survival is even greater!

Therefore, after the captain of the caravan carefully looked at the two for a long time, he only warned them and let them join the caravan. It was probably because Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu were not very strong. Therefore, he did not ask too much about why the two appeared in this place where there was no village or shop.

"Haha, that's right. We won't interfere. We'll just travel together! It doesn't matter if others don't believe us, because we don't believe them either!" Xie Laoliu is very good at making excuses for himself. He said with a smile, and the expression on his face was much more relaxed.

"Well! Let's hurry up! Let's quickly recover the spiritual energy we have consumed!" Li Zekun said with concern. Traveling at this speed can slowly restore strength. Only by keeping oneself in the best condition at all times can one stay alive.

Li Zekun still had a lot of things he didn't understand about Xie Laoliu, the first of which was Xie Laoliu's energy system. In this sea of ​​consciousness, Li Zekun discovered that the soul power, spirit energy, and true energy in his body could all be replenished by absorbing spiritual energy from heaven and earth, which showed that the energy was universal. However, the energy in Xie Laoliu's body was different from that in Li Zekun's body. It was a different energy from spirit energy, true energy, vital energy, and soul power. It was more violent, like an unruly wild wolf. It was not that easy to control him.

Li Zekun had also carefully felt the energy in the bodies of other scorpions in his sea of ​​consciousness, and found that they were all extremely violent energies, which were completely incomparable to the gentle energy in his own body. This made Li Zekun have to consider whether the energy systems in different spaces were different, but could these energies be transformed into each other?

It’s like... the fusion of soul energy and true energy can form original energy!

In a flash of inspiration, Li Zekun seemed to have grasped something, but he just couldn't express it in words! Perhaps this is the realm that can only be understood but not expressed in words!

What Li Zekun didn't know was that his thinking about energy and space would save him a lot of trouble on the road to improving his strength in the future. After all, as long as he reached a certain level in his realm, the corresponding grade improvement would be like storing water. As long as the quantity was reached, upgrading would be a piece of cake!

"Boss! What do you think this caravan is escorting? Why do I feel that this caravan is particularly cautious?" Xie Laoliu's words interrupted Li Zekun's train of thought. His eyes were fixed on the vehicles in the caravan, his brows slightly frowned, as if he had discovered something.

"What are they escorting? How should I know? Haha, I can't see through things! But looking at how cautious these guys are, they must not be ordinary stuff!" Li Zekun followed Xie Laoliu's gaze, then looked up and looked into the distance. His excellent eyesight allowed him to see the situation of the entire convoy clearly.

"Hehe, judging from the direction they came from, they should be from the Crazy Scorpion Land! Boss, do you know what the most precious product of the Crazy Scorpion Land is?" Xie Laoliu said mysteriously, with a hint of greed in his eyes.

"I've only been here for a short time, you know that! Isn't it useless for you to ask me? What? Do you have any ideas? I advise you to just see how many people there are!" Li Zekun rolled his eyes at Xie Laoliu. No matter what the caravan was escorting, the two of them didn't stand much chance.

The caravan had ten large carts, and each cart was guarded by six people, one in front, one behind, and two on each side. The ten large carts meant sixty people. In addition, there were the burly captain of the caravan leading the way in the front, his two deputies behind him, and the two deputies standing in front of Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu, a total of sixty-five people!

It was impossible to think about it. At least sixty people were as strong as the two of them, and five of them were at the second level. Obviously, this could be a battle where they would be killed instantly! Li Zekun would not do such an idiotic thing. He did not want to die yet!

"Hehe, no! Let me tell you, Boss, you have to know that in the Crazy Scorpion Land, due to its location, they produce Crazy Flame Crystal! Crazy Flame Crystal is produced in a valley in the middle of the Crazy Scorpion Land, where there is a volcano that can erupt at any time, and next to it there is a river with cold water flowing! The intersection of these two is the birthplace of Crazy Flame Crystal!" Xie Laoliu licked his dry lips and continued, "Crazy Flame Crystal has a strange healing effect and the effect of improving cultivation strength! Crazy Flame Crystal can also be integrated with other items. It is a very good catalyst! It can adjust the properties of various metals, allowing them to be perfectly integrated together to build a powerful weapon!"

Xie Laoliu's words really surprised Li Zekun. He originally thought it was just some valuable stuff. He never expected that the things this caravan might be transporting were not only extremely valuable, but also had so many magical effects. The price was not just money!

"Hehe, boss, are you tempted?" Xie Laoliu laughed when he saw Li Zekun's surprised look and his eyes that were fixed on the truck.

How many people would not care about such a good thing? How many people would not be tempted?

"Haha, what's the use of being tempted? If you want to snatch it, you don't have any chance at all! Forcing yourself to take action is no different from committing suicide." Taking a deep breath, Li Zekun calmed his restless heart. He didn't object to a person being greedy, because everyone wants good things, but greed should have a limit. For things within one's ability, one can try one's best to obtain them, but once it exceeds one's ability, one must stop as soon as possible, otherwise, only one's life will be lost!

"Boss, I didn't say I was robbing!" Xie Laoliu touched his head and said with a smile. However, Xie Laoliu immediately realized that he was chatting with Li Zekun through soul connection, and immediately changed the action of touching his head into yawning, thus concealing the detecting eyes around him.

"Oh? From what you said, is there any way?" Li Zekun was not opposed to getting some precious treasures. What he lacked most now was treasures! Although the Xuanxin Sword was already very powerful, it was just a weapon and could not play any defensive role. Therefore, Li Zekun would still look for or build a powerful armor in the future, so that he could ensure that he could go further and better on the road of cultivation!

"Well... there is a way! It's just a little dangerous!" Xie Laoliu was a little hesitant at this time, and it was obvious that it was not so easy to do according to what he meant.

"Danger? Is it dangerous to cross the Black River?" Li Zekun said with a smile. He did not plan to take other people's treasures, because they belonged to others and were not to be taken. Of course, when he encountered ill-gotten gains, Li Zekun would take them without hesitation and call it - getting rid of harm for the people!

"Well! Almost! But at least it won't be that bad!" Xie Laoliu thought for a while and said, his eyes flickered a little, obviously he didn't intend to tell Li Zekun everything, because his idea was very simple, if he told Li Zekun, there would be no chance for Li Zekun to participate. If Li Zekun didn't participate, he would have no way to get the Crazy Flame Crystal.

Crazy Flame Crystal is very precious and very necessary for the two of them now! How many people don't like a treasure that can heal injuries and increase the speed of cultivation? How many people don't want it? In a world where strength is respected, strengthening your own strength is the real rule of survival!

"How to deal with so many people?" Li Zekun became interested after hearing what Xie Laoliu said. Although he was sure that he would not let Xie Laoliu do it, it didn't hurt to listen!

"I have studied the map of the wilderness. If I remember correctly, there is a canyon not far ahead. There is no fast road around the canyon. If you want to go through, you can only go through the dangerous canyon or climb the mountain! Climb over the high mountain deep in the clouds! I think few people are willing to climb the mountain with so many goods, so I dare to conclude that most of the caravans will take the canyon passage!" Xie Laoliu glanced at Li Zekun who was listening carefully, and found that the other party was listening attentively, so he continued happily, "If I remember correctly, there are many bloodthirsty rats living in this canyon. They live in dark and humid places all year round and will attack any creature passing by. What's more, their number is very large, and their strength is mostly between the first and second grades. Those above the second grade are very powerful, usually the top of the entire bloodthirsty rat!"

"Is there still a chance? You're not telling me that you want to take the Crazy Flame Crystal while the chaos is going on? Even if we take the Crazy Flame Crystal, we won't have a chance to escape the attacks of the swarms of blood-thirsty rats!" Li Zekun was not obsessed with greed. His standard of conduct was safety first. If there was no safety, he would not do it, no matter how big the benefits were. Of course, for some people and some things, special circumstances and special considerations can be made!

"Boss! Is your brother an idiot?" Xie Laoliu shook his head helplessly, as if he felt that his IQ was insulted by Li Zekun, and then said, "I once heard a senior member of the family say that he accidentally discovered a secret place in the canyon, which leads directly to the top of the mountain! As long as we can avoid the attack of bloodthirsty rats and find that secret place, we have a chance!"

Xie Laoliu's confident remarks also made Li Zekun somewhat tempted. Although it was just a series of assumptions, what if these assumptions were true? If he could really get the Crazy Flame Crystal, he would really make a fortune! However, although there was such a good treasure, Li Zekun was still reluctant to rob it in his heart, because it was someone else's wealth after all! Ill-gotten gains are ill-gotten gains. Even if you take it by force, you will still have to pay for it one day in the future!

"Let me think about it!" Li Zekun frowned slightly and said in a somewhat cold voice. He really needed to think about it carefully. He couldn't make a plan rashly before he figured out many things.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family grows up to be eighty-seven, with a sharp eye

Chapter word count: 3734

For a long time, Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu did not speak. On the one hand, Li Zekun needed to think about some things quietly, and on the other hand, Xie Laoliu took advantage of his strong communication skills and chatted with the caravan members next to him.

"Hey, boss! I find these guys are very problematic!" There was a gleam in Xie Laoliu's eyes, and he seemed a little angry.

"What's wrong? What have you discovered? I hope you don't lie to me! I hate it most when people lie to me. Please don't lie to me for these treasures, otherwise we can go our separate ways from now on!" Li Zekun's words were a bit harsh. It's not that he was afraid of trouble, but he just didn't want to have someone who would lie to him for the treasures around him!

If a person can cheat his friend for some rare treasures, then he can definitely kill his friend for a more precious treasure!

There is a saying that can accurately express this kind of thing - there is no absolute friendship, just no chips valuable enough to betray!

“Boss, I think you know what kind of person I, Xie Laoliu, am! If I wanted to lie to you, I could have said at the beginning that this was a caravan specializing in transporting ill-gotten gains. Would you not believe it then? Besides, the two of us are connected by the scorpion venom and my blood essence. You should be able to sense whether there is any deception in my words! I think I am still someone you can trust!” Xie Laoliu stopped Li Zekun from speaking, his face instantly dimmed. He was a smart man and understood what Li Zekun meant, so he was also a little sad.

Realizing that his words were a bit too much, Li Zekun smiled a little embarrassedly, and said in a much softer voice, "I'm sorry! I was worried about being put in unnecessary danger! Now I can tell you that I believe every word you say! Because you are my brother who has been through thick and thin with me! We can also say that we are related by blood! After all, I have your blood essence and scorpion venom in my body!"

Li Zekun's words were very sincere. He was not a good communicator. As an expert in languages, Xie Laoliu could naturally see that Li Zekun was not lying to him!

"Hehe! Boss! I get it! I get it!" After hearing what Li Zekun said, Xie Laoliu's signature smile appeared on his face again, but the smile was fleeting, because a member of the caravan in front of him for some reason turned back to look at the two new members.

"Well! What did you mean by what you said just now?" Li Zekun changed the subject. The conversation just now actually had some benefits. At least the two of them put aside the last bit of estrangement and from then on they could support each other.

"By the way! Boss, what are the differences between these ten large trucks?" Xie Laoliu said softly, and the satisfied look in his words revealed some information.

"What's the difference?" Li Zekun looked up at the ten trucks in front of him, his brain working rapidly, trying to find some clues.

"Boss, look how deep the wheels are sunk into the ground!" Xie Laoliu raised his eyebrows, knowing that Li Zekun, who seldom traveled, might not be able to notice these details in a short time, so he gave a reminder.

Following Xie Laoliu's reminder, Li Zekun tilted his head slightly and just happened to see the single-sided wheels of the ten cars.

"The depth of involvement is different! And it's very obvious!" Li Zekun said lightly, he seemed to know what Xie Laoliu wanted to express.

"Yes! The depth is different, which means the weight of the things carried on each car is different! You see, among these ten cars, only the three in the middle are the heaviest, and the big man pushing the cart is also the strongest, and his strength is the most powerful among these people pushing the carts!" Xie Laoliu's precise analysis made Li Zekun's opinion of him change. This Xie Laoliu is indeed not as big as he seems on the surface, hahaha.

“Then they can’t be all on top, right? Since you said that Crazy Flame Crystal is very precious, then there shouldn’t be so many of them, right!?” Li Zekun pointed out the key with his eyes wide open.

"Yes! Boss, you are absolutely right! And the weights of these three cars are the same, and the depths they are stuck in the mud are the same. Obviously, the guys in these caravans are very smart. They really put a lot of thought into preventing the escort personnel from knowing which car is loaded with Crazy Flame Crystal!" Xie Laoliu smiled coldly. He discovered much more than that. He was just guiding Li Zekun closer to the truth little by little. Otherwise, how could Li Zekun believe that his goods were the wealth of unjust people with just a few words?

"Well! Go on!" Li Zekun didn't say much and listened quietly to what Xie Laoliu said.

"Haha, so, the captain is the only one who knows that the car is loaded with Crazy Flame Crystals! Boss, don't look at his expression. He seems to be indifferent to the goods in the back. In fact, he has been keeping an eye on them! Those things are really too precious. If something goes wrong, he will not be able to survive even if he returns to the city! He will soon be killed by his employer and become fertilizer in this wild land!" Xie Laoliu's eyes flashed. He had been carefully looking at the sturdy captain and discovered many secrets.

"Then how do we find out which car the real Crazy Flame Crystal is on? This thing would only be on one car, right?" Listening to Xie Laoliu's words, Li Zekun gradually formed a model in his mind, and some unclear links gradually became clear.

"Yes! It must be on a car! And as far as I know, the output of Crazy Flame Crystal is very low! This car seems to be carrying a lot of goods, but in fact the volume that Crazy Flame Crystal can occupy is only as big as a head, including the box! They can't get more Crazy Flame Crystals even if they have face! It's just too precious!" Xie Laoliu Hengsheng said. He knew more about Crazy Flame Crystal. After all, although his strength was not strong, he had put a lot of effort in some books in the family that recorded the information of the sea of ​​consciousness. He had read all the books he could find in the family, and even some books about things between men and women were devoured and digested. So Xie Laoliu knew more or less about those things!

"In this case, we can only know when we encounter the bloodthirsty rats!" Li Zekun understood what he meant. Whether all this could be accomplished depends on whether God can help. If he can help, then everything can be arranged through the two of them's pre-planned design. If God doesn't want them to get these treasures, then there is nothing they can do.

"Yes! We can only wait! We can only act according to circumstances! See if we can find a suitable opportunity for us to take action!" Xie Laoliu said calmly. He was 200% enthusiastic about the treasure, but he cherished his life very much. He would not lose his life because of a momentary impulse, and by the way, he would also lose Li Zekun's life.

"Okay! I understand all of this. Now tell me why you know that they are not good people! I have watched for a long time, but to be honest, I couldn't see it." Li Zekun said lightly. He knew in his heart that this was the crux of the problem. What was said before was not a problem. As long as the two of them wanted to do it, there was really nothing they couldn't do, because they were both smart and intelligent people!

"Hehe, Boss, if you can see that, then you're amazing! These people are all members of an organization called Soul Breaker! The base of this organization is in the city. This organization is well-known in our Scorpion Clan. Of course, it's also notorious!" Xie Laoliu paused for a moment, and found that there was nothing special around him, and there were no team members in front of him to pay attention to them, so he continued, "Soul Breaker is a very evil existence. Their goal is to create super powerful warriors. At the same time, they also accept some assassination missions and get rewards by completing the missions. The people in the organization are very powerful, and most of them are desperate criminals or murderers! So many years ago, the Scorpion Clan once united to get rid of this cancer, but unfortunately they failed in the end. The Soul Breaker also threatened to destroy a fourth-grade master of the participating family!"

"As a result, they did it! And they survived successfully!" Li Zekun basically understood what Xie Laoliu meant. The existence of Soul Breakers seemed a little contrary to common sense, but they did take other people's lives for money. No matter whether this person was a good person or a bad person, as long as someone gave a task and received the money, there would naturally be corresponding masters to solve the problem for the employer!

"Yes! They are very powerful, and they have people in every Scorpion family, so it is impossible to eliminate them! Besides, everyone needs to issue tasks, so gradually they accept the existence of this organization." Xie Laoliu frowned slightly. One of his uncles was a fourth-grade master who was killed in that battle.

"But does this have anything to do with them being bad guys and notorious?" Li Zekun was obviously not satisfied with Xie Laoliu's explanation and continued to ask.

"Haha, Boss, don't be anxious! You have to listen to me and I will tell you slowly!" Xie Laoliu laughed. Seeing that his successful ink had aroused Li Zekun's interest, he hurriedly continued, "The reason why I say this ill-gotten gains are worth taking is that as long as the Soul Breakers encounter other caravans outside the city, they will definitely catch all the other caravans and kill them all! This is why there is a saying among the Soul Breakers - wearing clothes is a killer, and wearing no clothes is a robber!"

"So, that's how it is! It turns out that these guys are extremely vicious and it's really a waste to let them continue to live in this world! Okay! I promise you, as long as the time is right, we will take the Crazy Flame Crystal and fly away!" After Li Zekun understood the whole story, he did not pretend and immediately expressed that he would snatch the Crazy Flame Crystal away with Xie Laoliu. After all, after snatching it, they only need to change their faces again when they enter the city, and the rest is very simple.

"Okay! Okay! Hahaha! It's still so happy! So happy!" Xie Laoliu laughed loudly in his soul. If it weren't for the restrictions on location and people, Xie Laoliu would have jumped for joy.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be eighty-eight, Canyon

Chapter word count: 3717

The two of them had determined the basic route, and Xie Laoliu had been introducing some blood-thirsty rats and the situation inside the canyon. Although Xie Laoliu had never been to this canyon, the Scorpion Clan, as the oldest and most powerful existence of the Scorpion Clan, had a lot of books even though they had declined. If he wanted to obtain this knowledge, no one would dare to stop him, the youngest master.

Soon, the caravan reached the canyon.

After seeing the canyon up close, Li Zekun couldn't help but sigh at how powerful the power of creation between heaven and earth is. The shape seemed like the work of nature, which made people feel frightened even from afar.

The canyon is not really a canyon. It is a huge mountain that was cut in the middle, revealing a slit in the sky. Because there is an undercurrent inside the mountain, this low canyon was formed by the accumulated erosion over time. The peaks on both sides of the canyon are very high. The overall image of the canyon is like a gate to a mysterious place, and only here can you reach the inside.

"Perhaps, this place should not be called a canyon!" Li Zekun quietly defined this place in his heart.

The road was surrounded by gloomy clouds and gravel, and a road was artificially cleared out. This safe road had been used countless times, and too many wronged souls lingered on it, watching more people become more wronged souls.

"Boss, do you feel anything wrong?" Xie Laoliu suddenly said when the caravan approached the outskirts of the canyon.

"Is it wrong?" Li Zekun asked doubtfully. He was not a native of the Sea of ​​Consciousness, and he did not have the sensitive sense of touch like Xie Laoliu. He only had a sense of danger. Now he was being pointed out by Xie Laoliu all the way, which made him feel a little embarrassed. He really didn't know anything!

"Hmm! The smell in the air!" Xie Laoliu touched his nose. His slightly hooked nose was very sensitive. Perhaps it was because he was a scorpion, and as an animal, his facial features felt particularly prominent!

"Hee--" After taking a deep breath, Li Zekun still didn't find anything wrong. Just when he was about to exhale, his eyes widened.

"The smell of blood! A very strong smell of blood!" Li Zekun said in surprise.

The smell of blood can be smelled in this place. It can be said that things in the canyon are really intense!

"Hehe, it looks like there's going to be a good show to watch! Let's wait and see!" Xie Laoliu said excitedly. The more he said this, the more Li Zekun felt that Xie Laoliu seemed to have started to pay attention when he saw the caravan!

The caravan members in front also noticed the strong smell of blood in the air. The burly man in the lead raised his right hand, and the entire caravan stopped.

"You two, go check out what's going on ahead! If you encounter danger, don't fight back immediately!" The captain said sternly, his brows knitted tightly together. He had a lot of experience escorting caravans many times. The thick smell of blood in the air made him very worried.

As long as they pass this canyon, the rest of the journey will be much easier. It can also be said that as long as they can pass this place smoothly, they can reach their destination effortlessly, complete the task, receive their rewards and then have a good rest.

Find a good restaurant, eat and drink, find a few beautiful women, and vent the anger that has been suppressed on the way, and let those naked women moan under their crotch. This can be regarded as a kind of enjoyment for those who cannot decide their own lives. If they have money to spend, they will eat, drink and have fun today. If they don't have money to spend, they will take tasks, go through life and death, and continue this tragic cycle.

Watching the two people being sent out disappear under the undulations not far away, Li Zekun felt a little uneasy, as if there was some danger waiting for him ahead. Looking at the tall peaks and the straight slopes in front of him, he was quite impressed by what kind of means could create such a powerful natural barrier.

Soon, one of the two threw it back quickly. His face was full of fear, and the sword in his hand was also held in his hand. The blood on his body that had not yet coagulated showed the fierceness of the battle.

"What happened?" The captain of the caravan looked at the two men who had gone out and the one who had returned in a mess, and quickly took two steps to support his brother who was obviously seriously injured.

"Captain! In front! There is a battle in front! Lao Wu, he is gone! If I hadn't run faster, I would have died here!" The injured deputy said with fear on his face, and it was obvious that the experience just now made him very scared.

"Pa--" The captain slapped the already injured deputy, causing him to stagger, but he finally woke up.

"Captain! You!" The deputy was slapped before he could even understand what was going on. Don't forget that you are a wounded soldier now! For the safety of the caravan, you have to take care of your wound!

"Don't talk nonsense to me! Get to the point! Be a man and don't embarrass me! Tell me! What's going on!?" The captain's tone was very stern, and it seemed that he didn't care about the life or death of his deputy at all.

"Yes! Captain! There are monsters fighting in the area extending from the inside of the canyon to the steep slope ahead! There are two groups of monsters fighting, one is bloodthirsty rats, and the other is rock dogs!" The deputy said calmly. The slap on his face still hurt, and the heat seemed to concern him more than his own injuries.

Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu, who saw everything, looked at each other and saw a hint of solemnity in each other's eyes. Obviously, things were not that simple this time.

"Rock and earth dogs!? Damn it! Why are these guys fighting with the bloodthirsty rats?" The captain's brows were furrowed even tighter. What happened now completely disrupted their plans. None of them would have dreamed that the rock and earth dogs would appear at this time and fight to the death with the bloodthirsty rats.

"By the way, there is a small group of people inside! It looks like they are being attacked by bloodthirsty rats and rock dogs at the same time! And the bloodthirsty rats and rock dogs obviously don't get along with each other, so they started fighting! Captain, what do you think we should do?" The deputy said calmly, with a hint of panic from before.

"Did you see clearly who these people are?" the captain asked coldly. Since things were going on inside, they didn't mind being a spectator and seeing if there was any money to be made.

"Look carefully! They are members of the Shadow Scorpion Clan! Judging from their attire, they look like the Shadow Scorpion Clan's personal guards! There are about twenty of them! They are all very strong!" the deputy said affirmatively. If he had not been caught off guard by the sudden rush of the rock dogs and bloodthirsty rats, he would not have been in such an embarrassing state, and his brother would not have died in such an unclear manner.

"From the Shadow Scorpion Clan? Haha, good! Good! Let's go and watch the show! The four of you follow me!" The captain turned around and said to the four people guarding the first car behind him. Then he remembered something and said to Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu who were at the rear of the caravan, "Brothers! There's some trouble ahead. Let's go and take a look together! Please come with us!"

"Damn it! He's looking for death and yet he still takes us with him!" Xie Laoliu muttered in a low voice. What he hated most was this kind of guy who always found a scapegoat. But a hint of excitement appeared on his face, and he said with a smile, "Okay! Okay! Captain, just tell me what you want to say! Just tell me!"

"Haha! Come and take a look, brothers. You can take care of each other!" The captain of the caravan said with a smile on his face and a kind tone, without any of the coldness he had when he first arrived.

"Haha, you're still worried about us in the caravan!" Li Zekun revealed the real reason in one sentence, and walked forward with Xie Laoliu and came to the captain of the upper team.

"Captain, what's the matter?" Li Zekun asked indifferently, knowing the answer but still asking. His tone was calm and without a trace of emotion, making the team leader and cadres wonder if there was something fishy going on.

"Ah! Our convoy needs these brothers to guard it. Let's go to the front and take a look. My deputy just said that there is a fierce fight going on there. Do you have any opinions?" The captain of the caravan still had a shining smile on his face. If he was not a member of the Soul Breaker, Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu would not be able to deal with him for the time being, and they would not let two unknown people come to help.

But is this really a help? Why does it smell so much like conspiracy?

"Okay! Okay, now that the captain has spoken, let's go and see if there's anything we can do to help! After all, we've joined our caravan, so we have to make some contribution! Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing!" It was Li Zekun who spoke this time. He was afraid that Xie Laoliu would say something that would be heard by others, which would cause trouble. After all, he was living under someone else's roof with the two of them now, so he had to bow his head!

"Okay! I'd like to thank you two brothers here now! Hahaha! Let's go and see how the guys from the Shadow Scorpion clan play with those two groups of beasts." The captain took the lead and led the four of them forward.

The five people stepped onto the small hill, but the scene before them made them pause for a moment.

Under the small hills, there was a dark battlefield, and the fighting was divided into three categories.

One type is the battle between the Shadow Scorpion clan and the bloodthirsty rats, one type is the battle between the Shadow Scorpion clan and the rock dogs, and the last type is the battle between the bloodthirsty rats and the rock dogs!

The three parties stood together, and the people trapped in the middle were the Shadow Scorpion Clan. The three parties formed a flat circle, and the Shadow Scorpion Clan in the middle had to resist the impact of the two monsters in front and behind at the same time, which was very stressful. Fortunately, there were no people on the left and right sides, and the bloodthirsty rats and mountain rock dogs, who were particularly embarrassed when they saw each other, were fighting fiercely. For a moment, their momentum was even greater than that of the Shadow Scorpion Clan!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be eighty-nine, melee

Chapter word count: 3963

"Captain...Captain! What's going on?" The deputy was so surprised that he was speechless. This kind of melee was the first time he had seen it in his life.

"What excitement! Don't embarrass me!" The sturdy captain frowned and shouted in a low voice. He didn't dare to scold loudly here. If he attracted all the monsters, it would be a big problem.

"Uh..." The deputy lowered his head a little embarrassedly, and then was attracted by the battle below. After all, this kind of battle involving hundreds of monsters is rare to see.

"Why are the Shadow Scorpion's people here? And they are surrounded?" The captain of the caravan muttered to himself with some curiosity. This phenomenon is very rare.

With his eyes fixed on the melee below the slope, Li Zekun controlled the soul power in his body and sent it to his eyes. His originally black eyeballs gradually glowed with a layer of brown light. With the help of the soul power, Li Zekun could see the situation on the field very clearly this time.

The Shadow Scorpion Clan was in the middle of the battle, and although they were attacked from both sides, they did not panic at all. Under the leadership of one of them, they fought back in an orderly manner, and no one was hurt for a while. However, this was because the two attacking monsters were not of high level, and they just had the advantage of numbers.

Li Zekun, who had good eyesight, also discovered that the leader in gorgeous clothes was holding a box in his hand. It looked very heavy. He wondered what kind of treasure was stored in it that would make him put down the box and join the battle in this situation.

"Boss! Have you noticed? These monsters don't seem to be targeting the people of the Shadow Scorpion Clan!" Xie Laoliu, who had been silent all this time, seemed to have discovered something and spoke to Li Zekun through the soul connection.

"Oh!?" Li Zekun was not as careful as Xie Laoliu in observation. His attention was on the people of the Shadow Scorpion Clan. He was really not interested in these groups of monsters.

I wonder what precious things are inside the box that is so precious to the Shadow Scorpion Clan?

"Look, boss, those monsters are not fighting the Shadow Scorpion people with all their might. They are just surrounding them and preventing them from moving. And those monsters fighting each other have faintly formed a circle, blocking the Shadow Scorpion people from approaching the canyon!" Xie Laoliu's words awakened Li Zekun, and he began to observe attentively.

"Well! They must have received instructions from something! Otherwise, this situation would not have happened!" Li Zekun also discovered the trick.

"Haha, you two, have you found anything?" At this moment, the captain of the caravan spoke.

"Well? Not yet! I really don't know what's going on with these monsters! Those Shadow Scorpion guys are really tenacious! It looks like they can hold on for quite a while!" Li Zekun retracted the brown light in his eyes, turned around and said to the captain of the caravan with a smile. He, Li Zekun, is considered an old hand, how could he expose his discovery so easily?

Playing dumb is the safest way! If people find out that you are too smart, won't they pay more attention to you? If you want to do something at that time, it won't be so easy!

"Well! This is really troublesome!" The captain of the caravan laughed and said nothing. He continued to watch the battle below, with his slightly narrowed eyes and no one knew what he was thinking.

Then, there was silence again.

"Come on! Yinghuan Lianyun!" The guy holding the box suddenly shouted loudly, as if he had received some stimulation. From the way he looked at where Li Zekun and others were from time to time, it seemed that he had already discovered these strangers who were watching coldly.

As soon as the words fell, the twenty people who had been defending quietly immediately moved and quickly took their positions in the shape of a hexagram.

"Oh! The Shadow Scorpion Clan's Shadow Phantom Clouds? Haha, you're lucky! You can see this kind of battle formation! It's not easy! It's not easy!" The captain on the side suddenly spoke up, with a slight grin on his lips. It was obvious that he didn't expect to see the Shadow Scorpion Clan's advanced battle formation here.

"Boss! This Shadow Phantom Cloud is the advanced battle formation of the Shadow Scorpion Clan! This battle formation can greatly improve the speed and combat effectiveness of the members of the Shadow Scorpion Clan. It is a very powerful auxiliary attack formation. In the sea of ​​consciousness, this is a very precious thing. Generally, only the elites among the internal members of the family have the opportunity to practice it. So, it seems that this group of 21 people are definitely the elites of the Shadow Scorpion Clan. If we can deal with them, we will definitely get a lot of benefits! The box that guy has been holding is not a simple thing." Xie Laoliu laughed, and Li Zekun was sweating coldly behind him. He didn't understand why Xie Laoliu was so tempted by the treasure? If he also got some treasure, if he didn't, then...

Shaking his head full of random thoughts, Li Zekun felt a little annoyed. He had been feeling a little off mentally lately, always doubting this and that, and ended up being speechless.

"Battle formation? It's really good! What a great thing! First time seeing it!" Li Zekun came back to his senses and continued with what Xie Laoliu said.

"Well! That's right, my Scorpion clan's battle formation is the most powerful among the Scorpion clan. However, due to my lack of strength, I have never had the chance to practice it. It's such a pity! I don't know if I will have the chance to meet it again!" Xie Laoliu thought of his family's battle formation, and his expression couldn't help but look a little gloomy.

"Well! Indeed, the overall defense and attack effects of the Shadow Scorpion clan who used the battle formation have become much stronger! It seems that I should study it carefully when I have the chance!" Li Zekun is very interested in this kind of battle formation that can increase the overall strength. He has already begun to figure out how to apply the function of the battle formation to single combat. If he can succeed, it will definitely enhance his strength by a large part.

"Haha, what a good battle formation! What a good battle formation! It's a pity that the guy who uses it is still not strong enough, otherwise, with the help of this battle formation, the people of the Shadow Scorpion Clan can pass through this canyon without fear!" said the captain of the caravan on the side, with a hint of fearlessness on his face.

"Captain, what should we do? Do we have to wait here all the time? I'm afraid..." The other of the two deputies spoke up. He was a little worried because the situation was too unpredictable.

"What are you afraid of?" The captain of the caravan frowned again, as if he was born to frown, and he also didn't like others talking to him and disturbing his peace.

"I'm afraid something strange will happen!" The deputy swallowed his saliva and seemed to be very afraid of the captain, so he said with a stiff upper lip. The deputy who was just reprimanded also looked at him with sympathy, as if he had foreseen that he would be criticized by the captain in the future.

"Mutation! Hmm..." The captain of the upper team hesitated for a moment, then said, "We can't delay any longer!"

"Haha, you finally can't help it? You feel unsafe with the treasure on you, right?" Xie Laoliu sneered in his heart. He could also see that although the captain of the caravan didn't like to talk much, he was definitely a greedy person, because Xie Laoliu saw something very similar to his own in his eyes - greed!

Greed deeper than oneself!

"What about us?" the deputy asked in a low voice. It was already great that his words were accepted by the captain. It would be quite a favor if he was not yelled at for the next sentence.

"Go back! Stop talking nonsense!" The captain's face darkened. He hated others telling him what to do. He was not an idiot, so why did he need you to teach him?

"Yes!" The two deputies answered at the same time. Their uniform appearance seemed as if they had been practiced thousands of times, which made Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu want to laugh.

"You two, I think we should go back first! Let them fight for a while and talk about it when they are tired!" The captain said this in a negotiating tone, but his tone was one of command.

"Okay! Okay! I'll follow the captain's instructions!" Li Zekun hurriedly smiled. He didn't want to cause any trouble. And looking at the captain's attitude, if he said no, he doubted whether this guy would kick him down the slope.

Just like when they came, the captain led the group of five and they staggered back to the main group.

Seeing the five people coming back safe and sound, with no trace of fighting on their bodies. Looking at the anxious eyes, the captain of the caravan frowned and said unhappily, "There is a monster fight ahead, we can't get through for the time being! Let's rest here! We'll go through later! Be alert! Don't let anything go wrong!"

"Yes!" After listening to the words of the caravan captain, the strong men below sat down in their respective positions and took a rest against the carts. After all, they had very few opportunities to rest.

Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu looked at each other. Not knowing what the captain of the previous team was going to do, they could only remain silent and wait for further developments before making other plans.

"You two, please come this way!" The captain of the caravan smiled faintly, waved his right hand slightly, pointed to a few large rocks not far to the right, and motioned for the two to go over. The two people behind them also followed them over, apparently to discuss something.

"Boss, what tricks does this guy want to play? He's not going to make us play power forward, is he?" Xie Laoliu said coldly. He is not an easy person to deal with. It is not so easy to make him a cannon fodder.

"Well, almost! Let's see the situation! It would be a good choice to get the treasure of the Shadow Scorpion!" Li Zekun said lightly, without any worries about what arrangements the captain of the caravan would make.

What is there to worry about? What is supposed to come will come, no matter how you try to avoid it. What is not supposed to come will not come, no matter how you try to hope for it!

At this time, Xie Laoliu quietly said to Li Zekun through the soul connection, "Boss! This guy is weird! I feel that his aura is a little special! But I can't tell what's going on! Let's be more careful! Otherwise, who knows what this bastard will do to us!" Xie Laoliu was a little worried. Ever since the five people came back from there, he felt something was wrong. Thinking back to the time when the captain of the caravan saw him again, he let the two of them join the team without making any trouble. It really didn't make sense. It was possible that the captain of the caravan had been plotting against the two of them from the beginning and wanted to use them as pawns.

"Well! It's better to be careful!" There was no change on Li Zekun's face. He said in his heart, but the meaning in his eyes was very clear. He walked slowly and saw what method this captain would use to get along with him.

Volume 1: Li's son has grown up to 90 years old, discussion

Chapter word count: 4133

The five of them sat down and kept silent. Finally, after the captain of the caravan coughed, the discussion began.

"We have to find a way to get through! But those monsters are not so easy to deal with! What do you think?" The captain of the caravan ran away with the ball, his eyes swept over the four people sitting around him, but after his eyes stayed on his deputy for a moment, they fixed on Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun.

"I think we'd better wait a moment!" The deputy spoke at this time. The deputy who was scolded first had a pair of small eyes on his chubby face, and then he said nothing more after a gleam of light flashed.

"Wait? I'm afraid we can't afford to wait?" Another deputy took over the conversation, and his words were very natural. However, Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu, who were already mentally prepared, had an extra consideration in their hearts.

"Well! We can't wait!" This time it was the captain of the caravan who spoke. He frowned and looked at the ground, wondering what conspiracy he was thinking about.

"Then what should we do?" Li Zekun had no idea. If the two of them kept silent, there would be no benefit.

"If we can't wait, let's just rush over!" Xie Laoliu suddenly said something, and he was so happy in his heart. His words could really make the other three people despise him to death!

Sure enough, as soon as Xie Laoliu said this, the three people on the other side all showed an expression on their faces, as if they wanted to laugh but were too embarrassed to do so.

"You idiot! Rushing over? Do you think you can still survive?" Li Zekun rolled his eyes at the right time. That expression showed that he was somewhat dissatisfied with his skinny brother who had embarrassed him.

"Well! It is indeed difficult to rush through. Those monsters are not strong, but there are too many of them. We must be surrounded. It will not be so easy to break through!" The captain of the caravan said lightly. The disdain on his face had been concealed. After all, he still wanted to use the two men as guns in his heart, and he couldn't be too impatient.

"Then tell me! What should we do? We can't wait, and we can't rush in! We might as well just die early!" Xie Laoliu muttered unhappily. The acting was so great!

"Uh..." The captain of the caravan, who didn't expect to be blocked by this idiot, was a little depressed. His good ball was kicked back by Xie Laoliu's stinky feet, and it even had the signature smell of Xie Laoliu's stinky feet!

"I wonder what those Shadow Scorpion people are carrying. Could it be that the things they are carrying are attracting the monsters?" The chubby assistant next to him suddenly interrupted, and indeed silenced everyone else. This is a very obvious situation. If there is no treasure, if there is no something to guide these monsters, the monsters with animal instincts will not rush out of the canyon on their own initiative!

"It's possible! But it's hard to say, otherwise why didn't all the monsters attack them? As far as I know, the bloodthirsty rats and the rock dogs don't have any deep blood feud, and the two have always lived in peace and harmony. It's very strange that they have such a reaction now! Very weird!" The captain of the caravan analyzed calmly. At this time, he no longer had the domineering aura he had before, and his brows were furrowed. He was obviously stumped by the current situation where he could neither advance nor retreat.

"In that case, there must be something that can attract them, or there is some powerful person directing them to do these things?" Li Zekun asked pretending to be stupid. It is better to be an idiot than to be smart.

"Strong? Impossible! Because these two monsters are also fighting each other, so the first situation you mentioned is more important!" The skinny deputy also interrupted at this time, but in return he got a very obscure glare from the captain of the caravan, which made him shut his mouth directly, realizing that he had said something he shouldn't have said.

If one more person knows about the treasure, one more person will have to share it. If you don't want the treasure to be shared, you can only kill the person to silence him!

"It seems that this matter is far from that simple!" The captain of the caravan sighed slightly. This was the first time that Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu saw him sigh. In this very delicate relationship, the two of them didn't know whether they should believe whether the captain of the caravan was really sighing or just acting!

"How about we follow the Shadow Scorpion tribe and charge over? Or force them to leave, or we attack them?" Xie Laoliu laughed and spoke again. As soon as he said this, the four of them immediately felt helpless. Even the captain of the caravan looked at Li Zekun with a hint of sympathy. If he brought such an idiot brother with him, he would be unlucky. He might be killed by this idiot someday.

"Hey, what's wrong with you guys? Did I say something wrong?" Xie Laoliu had an innocent expression on his face again. The voice in his heart was indeed laughing. The expressions of the three people in front of him were obviously that they were no longer suspicious of the little idiot he played.

"Alright! Shut up! I'll slap you to death if you don't shut up! The captain will naturally have his own ideas! We just need to listen, and you, an idiot, are talking nonsense? Don't you think so? Haha, captain, excuse me, your brain is not normal!" Li Zekun stretched out his hand and slapped Xie Laoliu hard on the head twice, causing Xie Laoliu to curse Li Zekun in the soul connection for being cruel and ruthless and disregarding brotherhood.

"Haha, it's okay! It's okay! Your brother is a very interesting person!" The captain of the caravan responded with a smile, and the meaning of his words was to give Li Zekun enough face. Then he said, "Haha, there should be a way! But it will be very dangerous!"

"Dangerous? How do you define dangerous?" Li Zekun asked hurriedly. To be honest, he would rather go into the canyon than always be with this captain with a perverted brain, because you never know when he will plot against you. This moody guy is the real danger!

He is like a venomous snake that can camouflage itself. You never know when he will pop out and bite you hard. If you don't die, you will at least lose a layer of skin!

"Well! Since these guys are fighting fiercely, then we can seize this opportunity, carefully move over from the edge, and see if it is possible to find a suitable route for us between here and the canyon! After all, our vehicle targets are too large and not easy to hide." The captain of the caravan secretly observed the reactions of Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu, but when he glanced at Xie Laoliu, he quickly looked away. He had already ignored Xie Laoliu in his heart, just an idiot!

But he seemed to have forgotten that this idiot's strength was a little weird.

"Then what should we do?" The deputy asked with a frown at the right time, once again confirming that these three people seemed to have done a lot of things like this, otherwise they would not have cooperated so tacitly.

"Leave him behind!" The captain of the caravan suddenly said two words, and then he stopped talking.

"Damn it! He finally spoke! It turns out that he wants us to two go and lure away these monsters that are in the melee! How cruel!" Xie Laoliu cursed loudly in the soul connection. It was so hard for him to pretend to be stupid, and it made him angrier.

"Lead away?" The deputy continued to act, but this conversation really surprised him. Leading away the monsters was not an easy job. Nine out of ten times, there was no return! The deputy was also wondering why the captain would think of this method. You know, even if the two people on the opposite side were stupid, they would know the danger of leading away the monsters!

"It seems very difficult! There is basically no chance of survival!" When Li Zekun heard this, he knew that he could not go along with their wishes, otherwise he might not get any benefits!

"Well! It is more difficult! But we have no other choice! Our goods must be delivered as quickly as possible, otherwise there will be trouble!" Looking back at the ten carts quietly parked on the ground from a distance, the captain of the caravan had a gloomy look on his face. He really did not expect to encounter such a situation, so he has been thinking about how to make the two guys work for him since just now!

At the same time, the captain of the caravan was secretly glad that he had let the two join the caravan. Otherwise, where could he find such cannon fodder? Let his trusted guards go? He was not that generous! If one of these trusted masters died, there would be one less, and more than ten years of training would be wasted!

"What should we do? Our two brothers' strength is indeed not at that level yet! Go and lure the monster away? We'll probably be eaten clean before we even get close, right?" Li Zekun raised his head. He couldn't let the captain of the team speak again, otherwise they would gain the upper hand over him.

Running away is not an option. If you want to pass through this mountain range quickly, you can only go through the canyon, otherwise it will take a lot of time! Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun, who also couldn't waste time, looked at each other and saw the fighting spirit in each other's eyes.

Lure away the monsters? That's a pretty good challenge!

"Hmm? If you two can help, I have a way to help you two avoid the monsters' pursuit!" When the caravan captain heard that Li Zekun continued to ask according to his own ideas, he was delighted and hurriedly said.

"Method? The two of us? Isn't that a bit too few? You see, there are a lot of people in your caravan, and there are many masters who are stronger than us. Why don't you let your people go?" Li Zekun expressed the doubts in his heart in a light tone. It was indeed inappropriate. Without a reasonable explanation, the two of them would not be so stupid as to work for others.

"Hey! Brothers, you don't know! Our soldiers are controlled around the cart! The only ones who can really move are those of us who are excluded! Because we have regulations where we are. If the goods cannot be delivered safely, then those of us who eat the escort meals will suffer. If it is some unimportant things, we can still compensate the employer's losses ourselves, but if it is the situation just now like today, we will have no way out! And the brothers who are sealed within the range of the cart can only stay around the cart honestly. That's why I said it's a bit tricky!" The captain of the caravan said it affectionately, and he was just one step away from making another snotty and tired look. The talent for acting made Xie Laoliu amazed, and he secretly exclaimed that he could be compared with him.

"What does the captain mean?" Li Zekun asked indifferently. His meaning was very clear, but the two of them couldn't become scapegoats in this unclear way!

"Haha, please help us lead the monsters away. As for the method of leading them away, I will arrange it freely! It can guarantee your safety to the greatest extent!" The captain of the caravan knew that Li Zekun understood what he meant and their situation, so he agreed. He was delighted and thought to himself that he was lucky to meet two idiots who were working for him.

"Oh... is that so..." Li Zekun deliberately drew out his voice, gritting his teeth and pondering. He was not in a hurry to answer, but he and Xie Laoliu both lowered their heads as if thinking.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 91, reward

Chapter word count: 3783

The two people who lowered their heads in silence were chatting animatedly in the soul connection, cursing the captain of the caravan for being insidious and making them risk their lives.

"Boss! You have to ask for some compensation! Otherwise, I won't go! Why should we take risks for him and not get any benefits?" Xie Laoliu said unhappily. After the family incident, Xie Laoliu, who recovered very quickly, had a distorted personality. He was very keen on benefits and treasures. He wanted him to work for free? Sorry, that's impossible!

"Okay! Let's see what these bastards can give us!? They still have the nerve to lie to us and say they can't leave the cart? Do they think we are fools? Hahaha." Li Zekun laughed. He didn't really plan to get anything good in his heart. He just wanted to get the treasure of the Shadow Scorpion Clan and the Crazy Flame Crystals in the caravan.

"Two little brothers, what have you thought about it?" The captain of the caravan said with the momentum of a superior treating an inferior, as if as long as the two did not agree, something would happen that would make them regret for the rest of their lives.

"Um...well, you can let us go, but this action is too dangerous after all, so..." Li Zekun said in a deep voice, the meaning of his words could not be more obvious. These days, no one is willing to do a business that will cost their lives. If they are asked to do it, it will only be after giving them enough benefits.

"Oh! Haha, I forgot to tell you this! If you agree to lure the monster away, we will give you a certain reward!" The captain of the caravan smiled faintly, and his expression didn't seem like he had forgotten to talk about revenge.

"What revenge? It's a life-threatening business. There's no need to go if the reward is low!" Xie Laoliu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. The implication in his words was very clear. As long as the reward was not enough to impress him, he would never go.

"Damn it! What a bastard! I'll make you die miserably soon!" The captain of the caravan cursed Xie Laoliu in his heart, then said with a smile, "Well! As for the reward, how much money do you want? I can give it to you!"

"Boss, this guy is treating us like kids! He's actually going to give us money? Haha, who would do this kind of life-threatening work without hundreds of thousands of purple crystal coins? And they don't look like they can carry hundreds of thousands of purple crystal coins with them! Besides, even if he had hundreds of thousands of purple crystal coins, where would he put them? Damn, does he really treat us like kids playing around? I really want to slap him to death!" Xie Laoliu was furious when he heard this and vented his anger in his heart. His temper had become more and more explosive recently, which made Li Zekun feel that something was wrong.

"Money? Well... one million purple crystal coins! After all, our lives are very valuable. Besides, it's hard to say whether we can get it alive or not!" At this time, things like negotiating the price must be done by the greedy old Xie Laoliu.

"What? One million?" The captain of the caravan almost popped his eyes out when he heard this. What on earth are these two people? They actually asked for one million? It's really a lion's mouth!

After coughing to calm down his anger, the captain of the caravan said with a rather unpleasant expression, "One million is too much! Besides, this kind of thing is not worth one million at all. How about this, if you go, I will give you three hundred thousand!"

"Eight hundred thousand!" Xie Laoliu certainly couldn't retreat, otherwise he would have no chance of survival.

"Four hundred thousand!" Captain Shangdu gritted his teeth and said, but he was thinking in his heart that if the two really escaped the monster's pursuit and came to ask him for money, how should he kill them!

"Seven hundred thousand!"

"Five hundred thousand!"

"800,000!" Xie Laoliu suddenly started to raise the price again. The captain of the caravan was stunned at first, and then he looked at Xie Laoliu angrily, feeling that his IQ was challenged! "Okay! Then 700,000!"

Finally, the captain of the caravan compromised, but he thought to himself, there is no need to be so arrogant, you will cry soon!

"Okay! Then 700,000! Deal! Haha, Captain, give me the money!" Xie Laoliu's flattering look made the captain of the caravan's facial muscles twitch. Who on earth is this guy? How could he change his expression so quickly?

"Give me money?" The captain of the caravan started to act stupid. He wanted me to give him money at this moment? Do you think I'm an idiot?

"Yes! How can we go if you don't give us money?" Xie Laoliu looked at the captain in front of him with an innocent expression, and even blinked his eyelash-less eyes deliberately!

"Oh my god, could you please stop making me sick too?" Li Zekun couldn't stand it anymore. This guy actually pretended to be naive. Did he think he was a child?

"Hehe, boss, I was wrong... I just wanted it to be more realistic! Hehe, hehe!" Xie Laoliu also knew that his expression was disgusting enough, and responded embarrassedly.

"..." At this time, Li Zekun had already kept silent. He didn't want to say another word to this guy pretending to be innocent. It was too disgusting! Li Zekun even felt that he had no appetite for his meal!

Just imagine a big, strong, dark man pretending to be a little girl and acting cute. How many people can accept him?

"Uh..." The captain of the caravan obviously didn't expect that Xie Laoliu would act like this, and he almost vomited out of disgust. Li Zekun looked at his miserable face and almost couldn't help laughing. This Xie Laoliu is really a talent!

"Haha, Captain! How is it? You can't risk your life without seeing the money, right?" Xie Laoliu said calmly. No one is a fool, and everyone knows that if you want to pretend, I will pretend with you! Let's see who is more anxious!

"Haha, okay! It's just that we don't carry that much money with us. You know, we just came back from the Crazy Scorpion Land and imported some goods, and all the money has been spent!" The caravan captain said sincerely. What he said was the truth. After all, the returning caravans generally don't carry much money. What they have are only valuable goods!

"Then how much do you have on you?" Xie Laoliu asked with a money-grubbing mentality. Anyone who doesn't take advantage of the opportunity is an idiot!

"Well... we still have less than 200,000!" The captain of the caravan said slowly. He didn't want to give these two damn guys a penny! Then he said, "How about we give it to you when we return to the city! Haha, it's such a small amount of money. To be honest, I'm embarrassed to give it to you now, so that you won't say we are stingy!"

"Oh! It's a little too little! Captain! You have to know that we are risking our lives! If there is no sufficient benefit, we have no motivation to kill more! Besides, even if you give us a reward, if we die accidentally, can't you still get all the property back? The loss for you is still very small! But we are relieved!" At this time, Li Zekun, who had been silent, spoke, and this speech stopped the captain of the caravan who was still trying to laugh it off.

No money? Just risk your life? Are you stupid or am I stupid?

“Okay! Then we will pay you 100,000 first! You also need to know that there are still a lot of places that cost money on the rest of the journey. We have a lot of people and the expenses are also very high!” The captain of the caravan looked embarrassed. Although he was telling the truth, Li Zekun caught a flash of murderous intent in his eyes.

"Haha, it seems that you want to give it to us first, and then let us die! What a shrewd calculation!" Li Zekun said with a faint smile in his heart. He is not a pushover. If he doesn't ask for some benefits later, who would he be worthy of?

"Boss! Do you think we are idiots? Give us 100,000 first? Are you going to give it to beggars? It's too little! No! No!" Xie Laoliu waved his hands repeatedly. He looked cheated and was very unhappy. The captain of the caravan who stopped talking on the opposite side had an even gloomier look on his face, but it was getting late. If they didn't hurry up, they would most likely miss that important event. If they missed it, their lives would be in danger.

"But we really don't have much money on us!" Captain Shangdu said helplessly. His expression was genuine, he really didn't have much money.

"Well...what should we do then?" Xie Laoliu held his chin up in thought, which made Li Zekun's mouth twitch again.

"We will get the money for you as soon as we return to the city! You can rest assured!" The captain of the caravan still did not give up.

"This is not good! Without anything on us, we have no power! Without power, we can't lure the monster away! What should we do?" Xie Laoliu bit his lip, shook his head, and then slapped his head and said, "I got it! Captain, how about this? You pick out the goods worth 500,000 from your goods and give them to us, and then you can use the money to exchange them for us on the way back! This way, neither of us will suffer a loss! What do you think?"

"This... isn't good! After all, these goods don't belong to us personally! We don't have the final say!" The captain of the caravan continued to pull the big saw, you pull it, I pull it, it was so lively.

"Haha, captain, you have to understand that these goods are only called goods if they can pass through this canyon. If they can't, they are just a pile of waste!" Li Zekun interrupted and said something, but it was like the finishing touch, simple but very important.

"This..." The captain of the caravan really didn't expect that the two had such a trick. He was stunned for a moment and hesitated, not knowing what to say.

"Okay? Captain! Anyway, you won't suffer any loss. After all, we two brothers risked our lives!" Xie Laoliu was telling the truth. Coupled with his disgusting expression, the captain of the caravan and his deputy beside him were really at a loss.

"Okay! In that case, then, Third Brother, go pick up the goods worth 400,000! Oh, by the way, how are you going to carry them? It must be inconvenient for you to carry so many goods, right?" The captain of the caravan raised his eyebrows. He calculated that these two guys with shabby clothes could not possibly have storage equipment like the Nami Ring.

In the sea of ​​consciousness, only a few high-ranking people in large families have the Nami Ring. Is it possible for the two of them to have it?

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 92 years old, pays money

Chapter word count: 3560

"Ah! Are you talking about how to place these items? Haha, it doesn't matter, it's very simple! We both have Nami Rings! There's no need to worry about this! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu was outspoken and was anxious to see the caravan captain's unhappy expression, so he said this without thinking.

"Both?!" The captain of the caravan raised his eyebrows, obviously shocked by what Xie Laoliu said. What is a Nami Ring? This is the treasure among treasures in the sea of ​​consciousness! Even in the world outside the sea of ​​consciousness, although there are many Nami Rings, not everyone can own them!

And now Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu both have Nami Rings! ? The backgrounds of these two people may not be that simple! The captain of the caravan kept calculating and analyzing the possible identities of these two people. After all, Nami Rings are what he dreams of having! If they had two or three Nami Rings, they would not need to use a cart to pull these goods. Two or three people could handle it completely!

"Haha, we are pretty lucky! Last time we faced our enemy, we killed two of their people and were lucky enough to get two Nami rings. Haha! Luck! Luck!" After Li Zekun cursed Xie Laoliu harshly in the soul connection, he hurriedly said cautiously. He didn't want any problems to arise at this critical juncture!

"Yeah! That's right! Those two guys were injured for some unknown reason. Haha, we just slapped them to death! It feels so good to kill those who are two ranks higher than us!" Xie Laoliu also responded at this time. If you are surrounded by these people, just cry!

"Oh! So that's how it is!" Upon hearing this, the captain of the caravan felt a little relieved from the evil thoughts in his heart. After all, it was not so easy to kill two guys who were two levels stronger than him, even if the other party was injured.

Xie Laoliu's words actually won Li Zekun's approval. After Xie Laoliu's words, the captain of the caravan would not easily think of taking direct action against the two of them. Firstly, he was not sure enough that he could kill the two with one blow, and secondly, he was afraid that something might happen to the goods he was transporting because of these two guys, which would be a loss.

So the captain of the caravan could only helplessly watch as the two men put the goods worth 400,000 purple crystal coins into the Nami Ring with a wave of their hands, and then looked at him with a smile.

"Captain, if that's the case, then let's get started! So that we don't get into any trouble!" Xie Laoliu said this with a smile, but in his heart he was very happy about the idea of ​​the Shangdu captain wanting to plot against the two of them. Want to play tricks on the two of them? That's not that easy!

"Okay! Then..." The captain of the caravan pondered for a moment, then glanced at the two of them and said, "I think you two must know the characteristics of bloodthirsty rats and rock dogs, right? Bloodthirsty rats are monsters with high attack power and fast speed, but their defense is very weak. With your strength, you will basically be killed if you hit them. Of course, the premise is that you can hit them! Rock dogs, to put it simply, are guys with strong attack power and high defense. Their defense is surprisingly high, and their ability to work in a team is very strong, so most people are very afraid of rock dogs! And..." At this point, the captain of the caravan actually closed his mouth, as if he was thinking about something.

"And what?" Xie Laoliu said anxiously. Although he had always heard of the names of the Rock Dog and the Bloodthirsty Rat, he had never had the chance to see them. Now he was about to have a big battle with them. How could he not be excited?

"Ah! And these things are very vengeful! Once the fight starts, it will be a fight to the death! The battle can only end when the last one dies! Even if this group is dead, if there are still surviving ones, they will follow the traces of the scent and catch up with you all the way!" The captain of the caravan pondered for a long time and finally sighed. He didn't want to say it at first, but thinking that these two people might never come back, and at the same time, in order to increase the trust of the two in himself, he said this.

"Fuck! If that's the case, then aren't we in even greater danger?" Xie Laoliu jumped up when he heard this. This is simply endless. Even if you accidentally step on a monster's corpse, its kind will follow the scent to find you! In this way, how many people can live a peaceful life? Don't we have to be on guard against revenge by bloodthirsty rats and mountain dogs all the time?

"So, you guys better be careful! Don't worry about this! I have a kind of powder here that can hide your own breath. You can sprinkle it on your body to hide your breath. This way you can prevent these situations." The captain of the caravan knew the concerns of the two people. No one wants to live in fear like that.

"Well! This is better!" Li Zekun said calmly, but he didn't think so in his heart. Who knows if this powder is the powder used by the captain of the caravan to track the whereabouts of the two of them? It's really hard to say!

You should not have the intention to harm others, but you must have the intention to let others go!

"Captain, how are we going to lure the monster away? We can't just let the two of us go like this, right?" Xie Laoliu said somewhat unhappily. Until now, the captain of the caravan was still unwilling to speak his mind all at once.

"Of course not! In a moment, the two of you will take turns to lure away the bloodthirsty rats and the rock dogs on the left and right respectively. You two can choose according to your own speed and defensive advantages! After contact, don't rush to fight with the monsters. Just throw these pills among them!" As he said that, the captain of the caravan took out a handful of pills from his waist and put them in the hands of Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun respectively.

The pills were light green in color, the size of a thumb, and emitted a faint green glow. Their faint fragrance had an alluring taste, but Li Zekun could feel that these pills contained a large amount of explosive energy.

"What is this?" Xie Laoliu asked doubtfully. The two of them were asked to carry such an unclear thing, a pill for which they didn't know what effect it would have. If they didn't ask clearly, they would never have a clue in their hearts.

"This is the Green Bakugan. Don't be fooled by its small size. The explosive power is very strong! When you throw it, pay attention to the angle and range. Don't throw it too close, otherwise you will be blown up! Of course, don't throw it too far, otherwise it won't have any effect. Another point is not to affect the people of Shadow Scorpion. It's also a good idea to let them hold back some of the monsters! Haha! Okay! Go ahead! We've also started preparing here!" Captain Shangdu said with a smile, then turned back to the convoy and began to arrange some trivial matters.

"Damn it, boss, why do I feel more and more that this matter is not that simple? What if we are surrounded by these things?" Xie Laoliu said with some concern. This is almost the same as the situation when they encountered the Black River rotten fish in the Black River. They are all present in terrifying groups!

"We don't have time to choose! Let's get through the canyon early now! We'll run as fast as we can! If it doesn't work, we'll just run a long circle from the mountain, and then go back to the canyon and escape from the secret passage you mentioned!" Li Zekun glanced at the captain and his group who had already left far enough, and said with a smile, "If it doesn't work, we'll just wait for them in the secret passage! Haha, we can get a little more, after all, they want our lives! We have to reciprocate!"

"Ahahaha! Boss, I admire you so much! You are so awesome! Fortunately, I followed you! Otherwise, whoever messed with you would be in trouble for the rest of his life! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu laughed. Of course, all of this was said from the soul connection. He didn't dare to act so relaxed at this time, otherwise those guys would start to suspect.

"..." Li Zekun said nothing. He just looked at the somewhat excited Xie Laoliu and shook his head helplessly. He didn't want to be so cruel, but there was no way. People are forced to do things. Others want to use his life, so he should at least get some interest, right?

Moreover, it would be best if the interest is the other party’s life!

"Let's go! Let's go first! Don't give them time to prepare!" Li Zekun said lightly. Since he planned to cause some trouble to the other party, he couldn't wait any longer.

"Great! Let's catch these bastards off guard! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu said excitedly. He absolutely enjoyed seeing the surprised looks of these guys in the caravan.

"Let's go!" After saying that, Li Zekun took the lead and walked towards the steep slope, and his speed increased a lot in an instant.

"Huh?" The captain of the caravan was shocked when he first noticed the actions of the two people, thinking that they wanted to escape with their huge property, but then he realized that the direction they were heading was the canyon, and running was impossible. However, he couldn't help but curse in his heart that they set off so early.

"Why are they going there now? Boss, aren't these two guys too reckless?" The deputy beside him said in surprise. He never thought that these two guys would be so brave as to rush up like this.

"Hmph! Two bastards, we underestimated them! Pay attention and keep an eye on the scent-seeking insects. If anything unexpected happens, we can still find them through the tracking ability of the scent-seeking insects!" The captain of the caravan said gloomily. Looking at the two figures going away, he waved his hand and said, "Everyone keep up! Pay attention to the safety of the goods!"

Just like that, Li Zekun, Xie Laoliu and Captain Shangdu each started this not-so-gorgeous battle with their own thoughts!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 93, attracting monsters

Chapter word count: 4006

"Swoosh, swoosh--" Two figures quickly ran up the slope, and disappeared in a few flashes amid the curses of the caravan.

"Sixth Brother, are you going over there? You pick it first, I don't care!" Li Zekun shrugged and said. When dealing with these guys, as long as they are not surrounded, it doesn't matter.

"Hey, boss, I'm thick-skinned. I'd better go to the bloodthirsty rat! I'll give you some less pressure!" Xie Laoliu said with a smile. Li Zekun understood the meaning of his words and was happy to have such a brother.

After all, cultivation and survival are not a joke. It is not easy to have someone willing to take risks for you!

"It's up to you! Be careful! I will be one step slower than you. You wait for me at the secret passage and lead the way!" Li Zekun looked at Xie Laoliu deeply. Some friends don't need much words, just a look is enough.

"Hehe, okay, I got it, boss! Then I'll go first!" After saying that, Xie Laoliu didn't say anything more and ran directly towards the direction of the bloodthirsty rat.

"Yeah!" Li Zekun responded softly and accelerated towards the direction of the mountain rock dog.

"Hurry up! Don't waste time! Wait on the slope! Wait for my order! Damn, I hope these two guys don't play any tricks on me!" A hint of cruelty flashed across the gloomy face of the caravan leader. As long as Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu really played any tricks, he would definitely hunt them down all over the world! After all, their caravan is not a freeloader!

After a while of clattering, all the caravan members were ready on the slope. As long as the captain gave the order, these guys would protect the goods and rush forward like wolves and tigers. They all understood that only after passing the canyon area would they be basically safe.

"Hey, this guy just loves to show off!" Li Zekun shook his head helplessly as he looked at Xie Laoliu's cool posture, and continued running, each kick adding five or six meters.

It turned out that Xie Laoliu had somehow started playing around. He took out a spear from his Nami Ring that he had gotten from somewhere, and was able to handle the blood-thirsty rats' crazy attacks with ease. Sometimes he would even do some fancy moves to show off, but there was no attack effect at all.

It's not to mention that although Xie Laoliu played a lot, there was no danger at all. It just added a touch of excitement to this bloody moment. The captain of the caravan saw this scene with an unspeakable meaning in his eyes, and his confidence in the strength of these two people increased a little, but then he thought of the powerful forces of his own side and no longer took it too seriously.

Xie Laoliu was having a great time, so Li Zekun stopped caring about it and focused on playing with Shanyan Tugou.

The mountain dog is a monster similar to an ordinary large domestic dog, except that its bloodthirsty red eyes flash with a ferocious look, and its sharp canine teeth glow with a cold light. In its uncoordinated big mouth, the bite force of the two rows of barbed fangs is enough to bite off Li Zekun's arm! Judging from this posture, it is not someone who can be easily messed with.

"Damn, I never bullied dogs before, why are you fighting against dogs now! And it's still an invincible dog!" Li Zekun thought a little depressed as he stretched out his hand and slapped a mountain dog that jumped over. This slap could at least break a tree as thick as a thigh. But now this slap only made the mountain dog roll on the ground a few times, then struggled a few times and got up and continued to rush towards Li Zekun. Although the mountain dog looked a little embarrassed, it didn't cause any major damage after all.

"Woo woo woo--" Listening to the whining sounds of the mountain dogs around him, Li Zekun clenched his fists, but after a quick thought, he unclenched his fists.

Since fists and feet don't work against these stone eggs, let's use weapons! Li Zekun stretched out his hand and flipped it, and a fine iron steel sword was tightly grasped by Li Zekun. Because Li Zekun had obtained the Xuanxin Sword, a treasure, he had used it for such a long time and got used to using sword-shaped weapons, but this was not the time to reveal his trump card, so Li Zekun got some swords of poor quality from other places to use.

Don’t show off your wealth. A trump card is just a trump card. If it can be easily seen by others, it is no longer a trump card!

"Chichi-oh-" With the help of the fine iron sword, Li Zekun's attack achieved a more obvious effect. Generally, one sword strike could cause serious damage to the mountain rock dog. If he was lucky, he could stab the mountain rock dog's neck and heart, and kill it with one strike.

In fact, this is not Li Zekun's true strength. I think Li Zekun, who can kill the Shadow Scorpion master in seconds, will not be stumped by these low-level monsters? Hiding strength is a good way to survive in this situation. Hundreds of eyes above are staring at the two of them. If the strength is too strong, it may inadvertently cause a lot of trouble for the two of them, which is very uneconomical. Li Zekun, who likes to control everything in his hands, will not do such a stupid thing.

Strong strength, coupled with a calm and wise mind, is the only shortcut to go further and higher on the path of cultivation.

When the mountain rock dog saw that many of his companions were killed by a scorpion guy, instead of retreating in fear, he rushed forward like a chicken with its blood pumped up, vowing to tear Li Zekun into pieces, devour him, and finally turn him into piles of feces and excrete him out of the body!

"Damn, why are they so crazy? This is very abnormal!" Li Zekun was a little puzzled, frowning slightly. He couldn't understand why these rock dogs became so crazy. Most monsters are intelligent, and there are also high-level monsters that fight. A situation like this is really rare.

With a sword, he split two rock dogs that rushed towards him from behind. Li Zekun snorted coldly, held the base of his right arm with his left hand, and with his feet as the axis, his body suddenly accelerated and began to spin, like a fast-spinning gyroscope, knocking away the rock dogs that were rushing towards him.

Li Zekun had only turned a few circles when he heard a loud explosion coming from Xie Laoliu's side. He looked closely and found that this guy had also suffered a loss. He was made a little embarrassed by the fast-moving bloodthirsty rat. He got angry and threw out the pill given by the captain of the caravan.

After the pill exploded, it emitted a cloud of thick brown fog. All the bloodthirsty rats that smelled the fog ran around in a daze. However, the fog seemed to have a magical power that had a special attraction to the bloodthirsty rats. Even after seeing the abnormality of their companions, they would continue to rush forward without fear of life and death!

And Xie Laoliu, who threw out the pill, naturally became the target of attack by all the bloodthirsty rats!

"F*ck! How come this thing isn't used for explosion? It's used for attraction!? I cursed the guy next door! I got fooled! These bastards really want us to be scapegoats to lure these things away!? Humph! Do you think grandpa has no other way? Wait! You'll see what happens to you soon!" After cursing in his heart, Xie Laoliu immediately swung his big feet and ran towards the mountain next to the canyon. Only when he got there would he find a chance to go down into the canyon without being discovered by the caravan!

"Boom boom--" Continuous explosions sounded from behind Xie Laoliu, and more and more bloodthirsty rats began to follow Xie Laoliu and started a farce of chase and escape.

"Boom boom--" Seeing this, Li Zekun threw the pill in his hand. After seeing that Shanyan Tugou had the same reaction, he immediately turned around and started running.

"Boss! These two guys have been fooled! Haha!" The deputy next to the caravan captain laughed. Obviously, he only saw Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun running away, but did not realize that the route of their escape was quite different from the previously set one.

"You've been fooled! Are you blind? Didn't you see where they were running? How far can they lead the monsters away? How much time will that give us to get through the canyon? Idiot! Use your brain more often! Otherwise you won't be sold out without knowing it!" Captain Shangdu said angrily. He really underestimated these two people.

"Damn it! If we catch them, we must tear them into pieces and then take back our money and goods! These two bastards!" The deputy was not angry after being scolded. Instead, he directed his dissatisfaction towards Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu who attracted the monsters.

"Everyone get ready! Wait for my order and move forward at full speed!" The captain of the caravan knew that they could not rush forward without being affected. They could only reduce their own losses as much as possible, otherwise they would forget about going forward.

"Hey, boss, it seems these bastards can't wait any longer! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu said to Li Zekun through the soul connection. The distance between the two was not very far, and they could see each other's bodies with their naked eyes, so it was within the range of the soul connection. Otherwise, it would not be so comfortable for the two to talk so freely.

“Haha, since you can’t wait, let’s give them a little surprise later! So as not to ruin their interest!” Li Zekun narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of teasing at the corner of his mouth.

"Okay! Boss, you slow down. I'll drag the bloodthirsty rats behind me up the mountain first. When they can't see me anymore, I'll quickly go down to find the secret passage. Wait for me to contact you!" After saying this, Xie Laoliu increased his speed a little, pretending to be running for his life in panic, shouting loudly with a look of fear on his face.

Knowing what Xie Laoliu was going to do, Li Zekun could only cooperate with the acting obediently and immediately and quickly began to "escape"!

"Hehe! No matter how cunning you are, it's hard to survive when being chased by so many troublesome creatures, right? Hahaha." The captain of the caravan couldn't help laughing when he saw the two men looking a little embarrassed. He still felt that his strategy had achieved certain results. Although it was very simple, half forced and half threatening, the result was basically in line with his expectations!

"As long as we pass this canyon, we will be safe!" The captain of the caravan said softly in his heart. He was also tired after such a long journey.

Suddenly, a beautiful figure flashed through his mind. That beautiful woman that he had been thinking about day and night, the eldest daughter of the family, if he could marry her one day, it would be a real pleasure! Not only would he be able to hold that attractive body under him every day, but he would also be able to soar to the sky with his status as the daughter of the clan leader and become successful from then on! He wouldn't have to do the hard work of escorting goods anymore!

But the daughter of the clan leader is also a gifted daughter of heaven, and it is not so easy to get her. The captain of the caravan smiled lewdly, and the plump naked lamb of his mistress appeared in his mind again. Let's eat that shopping first!

"Sooner or later, you will be mine! Hahaha!" The captain of the caravan had a smile on his face and laughed in his heart. He had extremely low confidence in himself.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 94, secret passage

Chapter word count: 4426

"Damn, how can they run so fast? If I didn't have so many legs, I really wouldn't be able to outrun you! Haha!" Xie Laoliu muttered in a low voice, and from time to time he looked back at the bloodthirsty rats that were following him and seemed to never get tired. He calculated the distance to the huge rock in front. As long as he reached that huge rock, Xie Laoliu could easily avoid the bloodthirsty rats' tracking and go down to the canyon to find the hidden secret passage.

“Boss! Take your time and cover for me! If both of us are gone, they will get suspicious!” Xie Laoliu said directly to Li Zekun through the soul connection. After all, he has followed Li Zekun for such a long time, and his style of doing things has been influenced by Li Zekun and he is not so careless anymore.

"Okay! Just don't lose it! Otherwise, you'll be in trouble!" Li Zekun glanced at Xie Laoliu who was running very fast and responded. However, he was thinking in his heart, if Xie Laoliu kept running on two legs, would he go crazy? Because Xie Laoliu's favorite thing was to run on eight legs together. According to Xie Laoliu, running on eight legs not only made the speed much faster, but also looked very cool!

"Hehe, boss, just believe me this time!" Xie Laoliu said depressedly. Li Zekun didn't know why he always didn't believe that he could find the secret passage, as if he always liked to make up stories. But when he thought about it carefully, it was indeed the case. Many of the things he said turned out to be like made-up stories in the end.

After Xie Laoliu threw out another pill, he clapped his hands, grinned at the bloodthirsty rat behind him, exerted force with his legs, and suddenly jumped onto a huge rock not far in front of him. He then turned over and jumped off the rock, disappearing from the sight of the caravan.

After getting off the stone, Xie Laoliu threw the so-called medicine powder given by the caravan captain to the ground, cursed angrily, and then rushed towards the canyon in a place where the caravan could not see. He kept sneering in his heart. He seemed to be able to see the expression of the caravan captain when he found the medicine powder according to the strange method. Even if he knew that he was fooled by him, what could he do? Change your face, I am a hero again, and I will still play you like a grandson!

"Captain! That guy disappeared! What should we do?" said the short deputy who had been silent.

"I'm not blind! I saw it! If he disappeared, then he disappeared! He was being chased by bloodthirsty rats anyway! He can't escape anywhere! Don't forget that bloodthirsty rats are very good at long-distance pursuit! Humph, I don't believe this kid can outrun the bloodthirsty rats!" The captain of the caravan raised his mouth slightly, revealing a trace of disdain and said, "Look, isn't there another guy over there? As long as we catch one, we don't have to worry about the other one running away!"

"Captain, you are wise! Captain, you are wise! We are indeed pedantic!" The deputy's flattery hit the caravan captain right on the butt, making him feel comfortable and his facial expression looked better.

"Hmph! What an idiot! That guy is obviously not a good person. Even if we catch the remaining one, half of our money and goods will be lost. Let's see how you will explain to the tribe then!" The deputy had different thoughts in his mind. He always thought that the captain of the caravan was an idiot. He was too confident and his judgments were often too arbitrary. They, his subordinates, did not dare to say anything. This captain was not a broad-minded person!

On the top of the mountain, Xie Laoliu was still performing the chase drama.

"Swoosh--" Xie Laoliu suddenly accelerated, and his body gradually changed, revealing the transformed state of the Scorpion Man.

As soon as the transformation was completed, Xie Laoliu growled to the person behind him, and then ran out at an even faster speed.

"Squeak, squeak, squeak--" The bloodthirsty rats behind were obviously frightened by the sudden appearance of the huge monster. After a burst of screams, they still resolutely chose to continue chasing, because the bloodthirsty rat leader in the middle of the team, who was larger than ordinary bloodthirsty rats, was not a guy who would give up so easily.

"Damn it, you still don't give up? Okay! Let me see if you can catch up with me!" Xie Laoliu got angry and gritted his teeth to increase the speed, thus extending the distance even more.

After running for about ten minutes, Xie Laoliu's body suddenly stopped, and his huge body shrank rapidly, turning into its previous appearance again.

He stretched his head to look at the cliff under his feet, then looked back at the bloodthirsty rats running wildly behind him. Xie Laoliu shook his head helplessly and jumped off the cliff of several thousand meters. Below the cliff was the possible secret passage!

"Hah!" With a low shout, Xie Laoliu stretched out his hands to climb onto the protruding rocks on the cliff in front of him, constantly slowing down his body. The fallen rocks rolled down the cliff into the canyon, splashing down with a sound.

"Damn it! It's so high!? Are you going to kill me? This is the first time I jump from such a high place!" Xie Laoliu kept complaining in his heart. He was so unlucky. Why did he go to find that secret passage? Why did he go to steal other people's treasures? Why...

Why are there so many reasons? Isn't it just greed? In the path of cultivation, killing people for treasures is a natural thing, but this method of stealing treasures is a level higher, at least it doesn't require killing the other person's life.

"Secret passage! Secret passage! You must show up! Otherwise, how can I report to the boss? Wouldn't it be embarrassing if I can't find it?" Xie Laoliu muttered to himself in his heart. He really didn't want Li Zekun to be disappointed.

"Ouch!" Xie Laoliu, who was descending rapidly, suddenly cried out in pain. It turned out that a thick branch had hit him and hurt him.

Looking down, he saw that he was almost at the bottom. Xie Laoliu stretched out his tail, and the scorpion stinger penetrated deeply into the rock, which gradually slowed down his speed.

At this moment, some strange noises suddenly appeared above his head. Looking up suddenly, Xie Laoliu's eyes almost popped out. He didn't know if those blood-thirsty rats had taken the wrong medicine. Many of them jumped down directly and rushed towards him with the help of each other. Most of the blood-thirsty rats ran quickly along the cliffs. Their sharp claws grasped the rock walls fiercely, and they were able to stay on the straight up and down cliffs without falling.

For a moment, while Xie Laoliu was crying out about his miserable life, he also felt a little envious of the bloodthirsty rat. He wished that he could have claws like this one!

"Bang——" Finally, Xie Laoliu landed on the ground. With the help of the force of the scorpion's tail sting, his body flipped in the air and landed steadily on the ground, while the bloodthirsty rats above his head were also approaching quickly.

"Damn, why are they so annoying!?" Xie Laoliu looked at the bloodthirsty rats above his head with some impatience and cursed in a low voice. He now had an inexplicable fear of these things chasing him in groups. It must be the psychological trauma left by the time of the rotten fish in the Black River!

Xie Laoliu quickly looked around and found that there were no bloodthirsty rats or rock dogs here. He breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise he would have to endure all-round attacks from the front, back, left, right, and air!

"How come there is no one?" Without Li Zekun around, and no one to discuss things with, the talkative Xie Laoliu felt a little uncomfortable. He could only mutter to himself. He missed the old lady who took care of his daily life when he was still in the family.

Xie Laoliu stared with his eyes wide open, looking around, but he couldn't find any trace of the secret passage. At the same time, he tried hard to recall the information recorded in the book. He remembered that there was a picture on it, which drew the general outline of the secret passage. Although he didn't understand who would have the leisure to turn such a precious place into a blueprint, Xie Laoliu still thanked this person in his heart and in words.

Because he had found a place that was similar to the one in the picture.

In a similar place here, there is a huge tree, which is as thick as three people can hug together. However, in this canyon, there is no other tree alive. It is really not an easy thing to survive in such a place with little sunlight and full of monster feces.

At the very least, the chances of surviving in the mouth of a monster like a bloodthirsty rat that likes to dig holes are very slim. However, the appearance of this big tree is very strange, as there is not even a trace of gnaw on it. It is intact as if it had just been hit.

"Clang, clang, clang--" After a few steps, Xie Laoliu jumped to the side of the tree. He looked at the tree with lush branches and leaves with shining eyes, and a stone in his heart fell to the ground. He was sure that this was the location of the secret passage he was looking for! The only thing left was how to open this secret passage, but at this time, a few bloodthirsty rats rushed towards Xie Laoliu with their bloody mouths wide open. These were the bloodthirsty rats that had not controlled their bodies and jumped off the cliff before.

"Damn it! You're still haunting me! All right! Then you'll just fall to your death!" Xie Laoliu moved quickly in a small area like a child dodging rocks falling from the sky, and he managed to avoid all the bloodthirsty rats that were experiencing free fall.

"Puff, puff, puff--" The continuous impact sounds made Xie Laoliu's whole body covered with goosebumps. He knew without looking that those bloodthirsty rats had turned into pairs of meat pastes, becoming the fertilizer of the canyon, nourishing the mosses on the ground.

"Hehe! I told you to bite me! How about it? It's fun to turn into meat paste, right?" Xie Laoliu laughed, and was extremely happy to see these bloodthirsty rats that had been haunting him turned into meat paste.

But he seemed to have forgotten that there were more bloodthirsty rats running overhead! Their target was also him!

"No way? There are so many?" Looking at the neatly lined-up bloodthirsty rats running wildly on the cliff, no matter how brave Xie Laoliu was, he could not stand such a scare. After swallowing his saliva, he hardened his heart and stopped thinking about those things. He concentrated on finding a way to open the secret passage.

After walking around the tree, Xie Laoliu didn't see anything suspicious. There was no tree hole, no stone cracks, just an intact tree! And the stone cracks were so small that they were barely big enough to insert a needle!

"What's going on? Where is it? Don't play tricks on me?" Xie Laoliu cursed anxiously. It was already this late. If he couldn't find it, the bloodthirsty rats would start to attack!

If they run to the other side of the canyon, it's not impossible, but who knows how many people might be waiting for them there! Not to mention the caravan's support team, those masters hiding in the dark, ready to kill people and rob treasures at any time, are a very big threat. A very big threat.

"Pa——" After slapping the tree hard, Xie Laoliu was surprised to find that the tree did not shake at all, not even the leaves were shaking! The force of his slap must have been quite strong! Ordinary rocks can also leave a palm print, but this tree did not react at all?

There's something strange! There's definitely something strange!

"Boom boom--" Those running bloodthirsty rats were now in front of them. Some anxious bloodthirsty rats even jumped towards Xie Laoliu. They would not fall to death at such a short distance, and they could still attack quickly after landing. Xie Laoliu didn't dare to play like that again.

"Huh? That is..." At this moment, Xie Laoliu's eyes were very vicious. He saw a bloodthirsty rat that jumped down and fell straight into the top of a big tree because it could not control its body. After that, it did not come out to attack him again!

Could it be that...

"Haha! I'm really smart!" Then, Xie Laoliu slapped his head and jumped onto the tree.

"Damn, finally found it!" Xie Laoliu's face was full of smiles. He was no longer annoyed when looking at those murderous bloodthirsty rats. At the same time, his soul connected with Li Zekun.

"Boss! Found it! Come quickly!"

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 95 years old and escapes

Chapter word count: 4728

Li Zekun, who was having a great time playing with the mountain dog, was stunned when he heard Xie Laoliu's call. How long has it been since the beginning? How come they found it so quickly? Li Zekun, who was a little unbelieving, then quickened his pace.

"Really? Found it? Where is it?" Li Zekun asked with some disbelief. He chopped a blind rock dog away with a sword and looked in the direction of the canyon.

"Under the canyon! Boss, find a place with better concealment and jump off the cliff! I'll be waiting for you at the bottom of the cliff! Hehe, I jump down every time, don't tell me that you don't dare to jump!" Xie Laoliu laughed. Obviously, after proving that there was no problem with his memory, he was in a good mood. While killing the bloodthirsty rats that kept attacking him, he was observing the situation outside the canyon.

At this time, if the caravan is lucky enough to rush in, it will be difficult to deal with.

"Just wait, kid. If not, I'll show you how I'm going to deal with you!" Li Zekun was amused by Xie Laoliu's words. It's just a cliff, is there anything he dare not jump off?

"Hehe...don't worry, boss! I'll be waiting for you!" Xie Laoliu laughed and continued his fighting mission.

Li Zekun immediately rushed towards the route he had found long ago without further delay. Of course, he still had to be concealed, otherwise he would be discovered by the captain of the team below, and there would be no fun.

The caravan below still stood still, waiting for the order from the captain of the upper team.

"Boss, they're working pretty well!" The deputy said. Most of the bloodthirsty rats on the left had disappeared, except for the bloodthirsty rats that were besieging the Shadow Scorpion clan and were still squeezing in. The rock dogs on the right were also slowly dragged up the mountain by Li Zekun, leaving behind a similar number of bloodthirsty rats to torture the Shadow Scorpion group.

"Well! I really underestimated these two guys. No matter what, their action this time has provided us with convenience. But the 500,000 is really heartbreaking!" The captain of the caravan shook his head and said. He couldn't believe that he would agree to give them 500,000...

"Boss, can't we just go and get them back later? Haha, think about our strength, no one dares to ask for such a high price!" The deputy responded immediately. They have been doing this for a long time and have never failed.

"Haha! That's perfect!" The captain of the caravan touched his muscular arms. His strength was more than enough to deal with these two guys!

The two people who were fighting desperately had no idea that their funeral arrangements had already been made. If they knew this, they might have caused them more trouble. Anyway, the feud had already been made, so it didn't matter if it was a little more.

Li Zekun's figure flashed and he arrived at a low-lying area, hiding his entire body inside. He used his backhand to push back the rock dog behind him, stomped his feet hard on the ground, and flew out along the ground, like a low-flying swallow, hiding himself very well.

"Rub, rub, rub--" After several attempts, Li Zekun reached the edge of the cliff.

"Damn it! Damn Xie Laoliu! How can you jump so high!?" Li Zekun cursed Xie Laoliu while squatting on the edge of the cliff. If he didn't use something to climb from such a high place, he would definitely be crippled if he fell down. Li Zekun also understood why Xie Laoliu said he was waiting for him downstairs just now, and the tone of his voice was a little special.

"I'll take care of you later!" Li Zekun cursed in his heart. He had never experienced such a scene before!

Jump off a cliff? I wonder if there are any treasures down there?

Li Zekun gritted his teeth and jumped off the misty cliff.

Listening to the whistling sound of the wind in his ears, Li Zekun reached out and grabbed a branch protruding from the cliff, trying to use the force to slow down his speed.

With a "snap" sound, the seemingly thick branch broke.

"Damn it! So unlucky!" Li Zekun was very upset. Others could survive by relying on a branch, but he just wanted to slow down his falling speed and couldn't do it! He was not a member of the scorpion tribe, so where could he get such a good thing as a scorpion tail sting?

The speed of descent was getting faster and faster. Li Zekun held the fine iron sword in his hand upside down and stabbed it into the cliff like a dagger.

"Sizzle--" Sparks mixed with gravel flew towards Li Zekun, and then were thrown behind his head. Although it was quite embarrassing, fortunately the speed had been reduced a lot.

After a while, Li Zekun finally saw Xie Laoliu who was having fun playing with the bloodthirsty rats at the bottom of the canyon.

"Ah! Boss! You're here! Haha, I've been waiting for a long time!" Xie Laoliu laughed. Looking at Li Zekun's gloomy face, he guessed that jumping off the cliff was not so easy.

Li Zekun didn't even look at Xie Laoliu, and concentrated on controlling the strength in his hands. When he was still ten meters from the ground, Li Zekun increased the strength in his hands, and his speed suddenly decreased significantly. Then he used the force to turn several circles in the air and landed steadily on the ground.

But before Li Zekun could stand up, two bloodthirsty rats rushed towards him.

"Damn it! You're looking for death!" Li Zekun, who was feeling unhappy, saw two blood-thirsty rats actually looking for trouble with him! He became ruthless and exerted more strength in his hands. With one strike of the sword, the heads of the two blood-thirsty rats flew off one after another, and blood was scattered all over the sky.

"Uh..." Xie Laoliu, who had never seen Li Zekun be so ruthless, knew that he was in some trouble this time. Maybe the boss was really angry, so he chose to remain silent.

"Where?" Li Zekun's tone sounded unhappy. Xie Laoliu quickly replied with a flattering smile on his face.

"Hey, Boss! It's right here! Come up! I've been killing blood-thirsty rats here, so we don't want them to enter the passage and cause us trouble!"

"Bang——" Li Zekun exerted force with both feet at the same time and jumped directly to the top of a tree more than ten meters high. He stood on a branch not far from Xie Laoliu and stared at Xie Laoliu.

"Boss! Can you please stop looking at me like that? I feel really bad! I know I was wrong! But there's nothing I can do! You know, if we don't jump down, there's really no way we can get here! Look, didn't I jump down too..." Xie Laoliu's voice became smaller and smaller, and his confidence became weaker and weaker.

"Okay, stop talking nonsense! Let's go into the passage!" Li Zekun took a quick glance and saw a dark hole between the lush branches, just big enough for a person to go in vertically, so he spoke immediately.

"Okay! Okay! Boss, let me explore the way! I'll explore the way! Haha!" Seeing that Li Zekun's complexion had improved a little, Xie Laoliu quickly volunteered to be the vanguard soldier and jumped into the tree hole.

"Puff——" With a sound like a heavy object falling on a pile of soft objects, Xie Laoliu stood up.

It was pitch black and nothing could be seen. Even though cultivators had much stronger senses, if there was no light at all, Xie Laoliu would not be able to see clearly. He took out a night-shining stone from the Nami Ring, and the situation around him immediately became clear.

After making sure there was no danger around, Xie Laoliu shouted loudly, "Boss! Come down!"

Li Zekun tapped the branches with his toes and floated into the cave. He landed gently, only splashing some dust, and looked around.

The tree hole was dark and filled with dead branches and rotten leaves. I don't know how many autumns and winters it has gone through. The air was filled with a rotten smell, but fortunately it didn't affect my breathing.

"Boss! Here!" Xie Laoliu, who had already found the exit, waved and shouted at Li Zekun. He was a qualified vanguard soldier.

Hurrying up, Li Zekun suddenly seemed to remember something and looked back upwards. He saw a bloodthirsty rat baring its teeth at him, but it didn't dare to come in.

"Hmm? It's really a bit weird!" Li Zekun shook his head and followed Xie Laoliu, with even more questions in his mind.

Seeing Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun disappear into the darkness, the blood-thirsty rat at the entrance of the cave screamed for a while, then reluctantly chose to leave. Soon, there was no more blood-thirsty rat around the big tree.

"Clara——" There was a sound of trees rubbing against each other, and the cave entrance that the two had just entered disappeared. The two people who had already walked away had no way of noticing it.

"Boss! It is said that we just need to keep going forward along this road! But no one knows what the other end of the road looks like!" Xie Laoliu used the luminous stone to explore the way, and kept talking to Li Zekun behind him.

"Well! It's rare that there is something you don't know!" Li Zekun said sarcastically, which made Xie Laoliu smile embarrassedly. The atmosphere between the two of them suddenly became a lot more relaxed.

"Huh? Why is it starting to go downwards!?" Li Zekun suddenly felt that the secret passage was going downwards at a very slight angle.

"Uh... I don't know, maybe I need to go up a little bit..." Xie Laoliu didn't know what to say, so he just threw out this nonsense.

"I hope there is no danger!" Li Zekun said softly in his heart. In this dark secret passage with poor visibility and narrow space, if he encountered any danger, he really didn't know whether he should turn around or continue moving forward.

Most people know the choice between unknown dangers and known roads.

"Boss! There's a hole here!" Xie Laoliu, who was walking forward, suddenly stopped and raised the luminous stone in his hand high, which improved Li Zekun's vision a lot.

Under a stone wall not far away, there was a hole as thick as a water tank, and cold wind was blowing out from inside.

"Let's go! Let's get out quickly, I always feel something is wrong here!" Li Zekun's sensitive feeling came again, and he could only pray that his feeling was wrong.

"Okay!" After hearing what Li Zekun said, Xie Laoliu quickened his pace.

After walking for a while, they both discovered that the secret passage was actually rising again.

"Hehe, I was right! We are finally going up!" Xie Laoliu said with a breath of fresh air. It turned out that he had been worried that this secret passage would look down and then lead them into the lava.

"If we don't go up, how can we get out? I don't know how you read books. Why are you so stupid now?" Li Zekun said unhappily. Xie Laoliu's words were a little cute. Since the book said that we can get out, what is he worried about? There is no change in the terrain here, so there is no need to consider those problems.

"Hehe, that's true! Oh, my brain really needs some work!" Xie Laoliu felt embarrassed . He really made a fool of himself. He then quickened his pace and wanted to go out this morning.

After walking for a while, the two found that the slope of the secret passage was getting steeper and steeper. In the end, they could not stand anymore. If they had not been able to hold on to the stone walls on both sides, they would have probably rolled down and climbed again.

"Hey! Boss! There is a light ahead! Boss! We're here! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu suddenly shouted loudly, and then a beam of light also entered Li Zekun's eyes.

"Hurry up! Let's talk after we get out!" Li Zekun's face lit up with joy, and the stone in his heart seemed to have fallen halfway. However, that strange feeling of danger was still around him, as if he was being stared at by a thousand-year-old monster. If he walked a little slower, he would become food in its mouth.

Finally, as the two of them accelerated, the distance between them was getting closer and closer, and in the next moment, Xie Laoliu's body had already rushed out.

"Haha, I'm finally free! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu's laughter made Li Zekun speechless, and then his body popped out of the hole.

After a quick glance around, Li Zekun discovered that they were still on the mountain, surrounded by dense weeds and trees! The slope they had just climbed was obviously heading up the mountain, but they didn't know who had dug out such a passage here.

"Let's go!" Li Zekun shouted in a low voice, and his body shot down the mountain. He felt that something was coming!

"Hey! Boss! Wait for me!" When Xie Laoliu saw Li Zekun running so fast, he hurriedly sped up to chase him.

Just as the two of them left, a low roar came from the dark cave entrance, as if some thousand-year-old giant beast was disturbed from its sweet dream.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 96 and returns to his homeland

Chapter word count: 3784

"Phew - luckily we ran fast!" Li Zekun and the other man had already reached the foot of the mountain, where a stream was flowing quietly.

"What's wrong, boss? Why are you running so fast? There's no danger!" Xie Laoliu said with some dissatisfaction. This way of running as if he was running for his life really made him a little tired!

"If you don't run, you'll die now! I finally understand why I had that feeling in there. I don't know what kind of monster lives in there! The feeling of danger is even stronger than when we came out of the forest! Do you think it would be okay if I didn't take you with me and run away? We finally got out, it would be too cost-effective if we died?" Li Zekun rolled his eyes and said unhappily.

"Hehe, boss, is it not okay that I was wrong? Everyone knows that you have a strong sense of crisis? Hehe, let's go! Let's go! Let's find a secluded place to rest!" Xie Laoliu changed the subject and walked towards the downstream of the stream first.

After walking for a while, they found a clean small lake area. The dancing fish in the lake made people feel very happy.

"Plop——" a splash of water was stirred up.

"You--" Li Zekun was splashed with water in the face and body. Looking at the instigator Xie Laoliu, his eyebrows immediately raised. He didn't know why Li Zekun's temper had become a lot worse during this period.

"Hey! I got it! Haha! Hey, boss, don't be angry! I'm cooking fish for you! Look how big this fish is, it must taste better!" Xie Laoliu said in a flattering manner. He was also very embarrassed for getting water all over Li Zekun's face.

"Can this fish be eaten? It's not rotten fish?" When Li Zekun heard this, he seemed to have misunderstood the other person's good intentions and changed the topic to the fish.

"That's for sure! Rotten fish is different from this, and it can be distinguished from the color and water quality! Haha, now let you taste my, Xie Laoliu's cooking skills! You don't know, but my cooking skills are great! My friends used to chase after me and ask me to cook for them! Haha!" Xie Laoliu felt much better when he talked about his cooking skills.

"Haha, okay then! Let's take a break here, and I'll have a taste of your so-called cooking skills, Lao Liu, don't ruin your reputation!" Li Zekun laughed, putting some pressure on Xie Lao Liu. Li Zekun knew that Xie Lao Liu liked to brag.

"Well! Well! Boss, just wait and see! Haha!" Xie Laoliu was so happy that he couldn't stop smiling. He stretched out his scorpion tail and hooked up the fat fish that was glimpsed not far away.

After finding a dry place, Li Zekun sat cross-legged on the ground to restore the consumed soul power in his body. At the same time, he was trying to integrate the spirit energy and true energy in his body. Although the effect was not very good, it would be effective if he became proficient in the practice!

The brown soul energy and true energy were entangled and consumed, and finally transformed into a trace of almost invisible white vital energy.

Li Zekun clearly felt that he had become much more proficient in converting vital energy. It took a lot of time to convert it before, but now the speed has increased by nearly one-fifth. This situation also made Li Zekun realize that as long as he practiced more, he would definitely be able to shorten the time. The more vital energy he converted in the same amount of time, the more he could use, not to mention the power of the spells he cast.

"Oh, when can I reach the fourth level? It will be great then!" Li Zekun sighed slightly and slowly opened his eyes. The aroma of Xie Laoliu's grilled fish also drifted into his nose.

"Boss, hehe, you're really accurate when you wake up! The fish is just right! Come and try my Laoliu's cooking skills!" Xie Laoliu handed over a big fish that was fried crispy and tender, and then went to grill his own fish.

"Hmm! It smells delicious! Haha, let's try it!" Li Zekun's appetite increased after smelling it, and he immediately took a bite, "Not bad! Not bad! Lao Liu, your cooking skills are really good! Hahaha!"

"Hehe! That's a must! Okay, boss, you eat first, and I'll make it if it's not enough!" When Xie Laoliu heard Li Zekun's praise, his face was filled with a chrysanthemum-like smile.

"Hmm..." Li Zekun didn't care about what Xie Laoliu said. He ate this delicacy by himself. He hadn't eaten this delicacy for a long time. In the path of cultivation, when they reach this level, they basically don't need to eat, which is the so-called Bigu.

After they had a delicious meal, they took a short rest and set out on their journey home again, but this time, they were already very close.

After traveling for two and a half days, an incredibly huge city appeared in Li Zekun's eyes.

"Haha, boss, this is my former family base, Wanxie City!" Seeing his hometown after more than two months away, Xie Laoliu's tone was a little low. There were no longer any of his clansmen here.

"So cool! Let's go! Let's go and take a look!" Li Zekun knew that Xie Laoliu was in a bad mood. Having had the same experience of having their family wiped out, he could feel Xie Laoliu's sadness more.

"Okay!" After responding, Xie Laoliu's pace obviously quickened a lot, which made Li Zekun shake his head helplessly.

Yes, who wouldn’t be nervous when arriving back home?

Soon the two arrived at the foot of this huge building. Looking at the city wall that was at least seventy or eighty meters high, Li Zekun smacked his lips in amazement. He thought that he had never seen or heard of such a high city wall in Qianlong Continent.

"Go in! When you meet people from the Shadow Scorpion clan later, don't be impulsive, otherwise we will both die here!" Li Zekun said lightly, looking at Xie Laoliu whose expression changed a little. At this time, it was hard to say whether they would meet any of Xie Laoliu's enemies. If they started fighting, both of them would have to die here.

"Don't worry! Boss, I know what I'm doing!" Xie Laoliu nodded, his face returned to normal, and he and Li Zekun slowly joined the team entering the city.

"Well, boss, ever since the incident, the main gate here has been controlled by the Shadow Scorpion bastards. It seems that we need to investigate those members of the Scorpion tribe who have managed to survive! Damn it, we really need to wipe out the roots!" Xie Laoliu's angry voice came through Li Zekun's mind, but Li Zekun knew that Xie Laoliu could control himself.

"Haha, they can't see our true faces! Just don't get angry and kill anyone later!" Li Zekun reminded them lightly. At this time, he had returned to his previous cold look.

"Don't worry, when I become strong enough, I will kill all the high-level members of their Shadow Scorpion clan! I'm cursing the people next door!" Xie Laoliu cursed angrily. He couldn't make much waves now.

Soon it was the turn of the two to enter the city. The soldiers who were checking searched very carefully, but saw that the strength of the two was above the first rank, which was countless times stronger than himself, a soldier who had not yet stepped into the threshold of the first rank.

"Sir! Please come in!" After confirming that there was nothing suspicious about the two men, the guards let them pass.

We entered the city smoothly, and were greeted by an annoying noise.

Li Zekun, who always liked quietness, frowned slightly and followed Xie Laoliu to walk forward slowly. Xie Laoliu's eyes were a little blurry. He returned to his hometown where he had lived for many years, but everything had changed. He sighed softly and led Li Zekun to the city center.

"Boss, let's take a break here! This is the best restaurant in Wanxie City!" After saying that, Xie Laoliu stepped into the restaurant and found a secluded corner to sit down.

"Hey, what would you two adults like to eat? We have the best..." The waiter chattered for a long time, and when he saw that neither of them answered, he stopped awkwardly.

"Well! It's up to you. Bring up more of your specialties. We are a little tired!" Xie Laoliu glanced at the smiling waiter and said lightly, with the demeanor of a rich family's son.

"Hey! Come on! Please wait a moment! It will be ready soon!" The waiter responded, turned around and left quickly. In his heart, he felt a little funny about the tempers of these two people, but he had seen many people like this in his daily life, so he didn't care.

Li Zekun carefully observed the group of people who were eating, drinking, chatting and laughing, and he understood what Xie Laoliu meant by the genocide.

He originally thought that the entire Wanxie City was inhabited by the Scorpion People. Now he realized that in addition to the Scorpion People, there are many other Scorpion people in this city.

"Haha, boss, you are wondering why I said that the clan was exterminated?" Xie Laoliu looked at Li Zekun's eyes that seemed to be somewhat enlightened, and said lightly, with a hint of sadness in his tone.

"Yes!" Li Zekun did not hide it. After all, there would be no harm in knowing more information when you are in an unfamiliar place. Besides, considering the relationship between the two of them, there is nothing wrong in telling the truth.

“Here, every family has a city. In addition to the few Scorpion people in power, there are also ordinary Scorpion people who are not included in the orthodox Scorpion clan. These ordinary people, regardless of others, do not pose any threat to them even if the master is changed, so everything remains the same!” When he said this, some mist rose in Xie Laoliu's eyes. Thinking of the tragedy of his family, it was a little hard for him to accept.

“Well, that is to say, once the high-level leaders of the Shadow Scorpion Clan are wiped out, the impact on them will not be that great! Okay! Let’s wait for the opportunity! Let’s become stronger first. After all, our current strength is at the third level, haha, it’s a bit ridiculous!” Li Zekun also made a humorous remark. He just hoped that his brothers could be happier.

"Yes! Let's talk about it after you become stronger! A gentleman's revenge is never too late!" Xie Laoliu said with great certainty, with a hint of warmth in his eyes. He was not stupid, so he could naturally feel the meaning of Li Zekun's words. It was obvious that he took this matter as his own business.

"Okay, the dishes are here, let's enjoy a good meal! Hahaha!" Li Zekun laughed as he looked at the dishes served.

Then, the two of them had a big meal and went to the guest room to rest.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be Ninety-Seven, Investigation (I)

Chapter word count: 3875

The two of them had a good night's rest. Early the next morning, Li Zekun opened his eyes on time. After practicing for so long, no matter where he was, as long as it was around six o'clock in the morning, Li Zekun would wake up, even in this sea of ​​consciousness.

"Boss, are you awake?" When Li Zekun pushed open the door, Xie Laoliu's voice reached his soul in time.

"Ah, you woke up early? Haha." Li Zekun responded softly, knowing in his heart that Xie Laoliu must not have had a good sleep after returning to his hometown.

"Yeah! I couldn't sleep! I woke up a long time ago!" Xie Laoliu also pushed open the door and stood at the door with Li Zekun. The two looked at each other and smiled, and they understood each other.

"Let's go out for a walk! Let's see what news there is now!" Li Zekun glanced at the somewhat impatient Xie Laoliu, knowing that he had wanted to go out for a long time. They were really tired yesterday. Although they had taken a rest before, that was just to give them some time to catch their breath.

"Okay! Let's go! I'll take you around!" After saying that, Xie Laoliu went downstairs first.

The two went downstairs and onto the crowded street.

"It's so lively!" Li Zekun said helplessly as he looked at the crowd in front of him.

"Well! As the richest city in the land of the Scorpion Clan, Wanxie City naturally needs people!" Xie Laoliu narrowed his eyes slightly, but he felt a little uncomfortable. No one knew how much sweat the Scorpion Clan had put in for the rise of Wanxie City. Even if the Scorpion Clan disappeared now, wouldn't the people in these cities know? Isn't there anyone who is sad for the demise of the Scorpion Clan?

Thinking of this, Xie Laoliu felt more resentful. But he seemed to have forgotten that the people of Wanxie City, who were controlled by the Shadow Scorpion Clan and other Scorpion Clan, would dare to do something that would displease their new master? I'm afraid they don't have the courage or the strength to do so!

"Boss, come with me! I'll take you to a place where you can get more information!" Xie Laoliu looked at the crowds of people around him. It was obvious that there were more people from other scorpion tribes in Wanxie City. There was a different aura floating in the air, as if something was brewing.

"Okay!" Li Zekun responded and followed Xie Laoliu. He was also very curious about the place where Xie Laoliu was so well-informed.

After a while, the two of them arrived at a place with obviously more people. Li Zekun looked closely and found that it was a place similar to a low-end tavern outside the sea of ​​consciousness. Such places often have a very complex personnel, and it can be said that there are all kinds of people, but the biggest feature is that these people know a lot and often like to chat. During this chat, a lot of information that outsiders don’t know is revealed.

After the two found a seat by the window and sat down, no one came to greet them. Just when Li Zekun was looking for the waiter, Xie Laoliu spoke.

"Boss, there are no reception staff here. You have to get everything by yourself. Haha, just wait, I'll get it soon!" Xie Laoliu stood up and walked to a counter inside. After saying a few words, he came back with two cups of green liquid.

"Try the Green Fairy Wine, it tastes good, although a bit low-grade!" Xie Laoliu handed a glass of wine to Li Zekun, sat down, and took a sip.

"Well, it's really good!" Li Zekun, who also took a sip, praised. It was the first time he drank wine from the Scorpion Clan's land in his sea of ​​consciousness. He didn't expect to encounter such a good thing. It was really great.

"Of course! The wine here, haha, I dare to guarantee that there is only this kind in the whole Wanxie City!" Li Zekun had just finished speaking when a burly middle-aged man next to him who was drunk continued what Li Zekun said.

"Hmm?" Li Zekun was rather averse to talking to strangers, and immediately frowned and was about to say something.

"Boss! Don't talk, watch me!" In the soul connection, Xie Laoliu's voice made Li Zekun swallow the words that were about to come out of his mouth, and he picked up the wine glass and took a sip.

"No way? I say, in such a big city like Wanxie, this is the best wine? Why did I hear there are other wines?" Xie Laoliu opened his mouth, and Li Zekun immediately understood what Xie Laoliu brought him here for? Wasn't it just to get information? And this drunkard might be able to get a lot of useful information!

"Hey! I, Heitake, never tell lies! If you can find it out, I will quit drinking immediately! I will never touch it again in my life!" The drunkenness of the sturdy man Heitake immediately disappeared after hearing what Xie Laoliu said. He stared with his big eyes and stood still, saying unconvinced.

"Okay! Okay! I believe you, okay?" Xie Laoliu shook his head helplessly, rolled his eyes, and then said, "Then do you know why the wine from other places doesn't work?"

"Hehe! That's absolutely not possible!" The drunkard Black Tucker said smugly, looking at the Green Wine in Xie Laoliu's cup and smacking his lips, seemingly not wanting to say more.

"Hey! It seems that we get along quite well. We two brothers have just arrived, so let me buy you a drink! Wait! I'll get it!" Xie Laoliu, who has been hanging out here for a long time, naturally understood that this Heitak wanted a drink. There is an unwritten rule here that if you want to get some news from here, or want to listen to these people talk and broaden your horizons, you have to offer a glass of wine.

But as for the wine, it depends on one’s financial strength. If you are generous, you would naturally give the Green Fairy Wine.

After a while, Xie Laoliu came back with a glass of Green Fairy Wine. Heituk stared at the glass with his eyes wide open and couldn't help asking, "For me? Haha, you are really generous!"

"Come on, drink it, old brother. I told you that I get along well with you, so, treating you to a drink is not a big deal!" Xie Laoliu said tactfully. A glass of wine might be exchanged for the information he wanted, so this kind of thing is still very cost-effective.

"Okay! You're very nice, little brother! Haha, then I'll tell you why this wine is only sold here and not anywhere else!" Xie Laoliu said loudly on the shoulder of a man in a row of black takers. Obviously, this glass of wine made him very happy.

"Haha, then let's broaden our horizons together!" Xie Laoliu gave Li Zekun a look and laughed.

"Hmm! This wine! To say it tastes good is true, but why isn't it sold elsewhere? Is it because they don't know how to brew wine? Of course not. Even if they knew how to brew wine, there's no way to brew this wine in large quantities!" Black Tucker took a sip of the Green Fairy Wine and said happily.

"No way? Why is this happening?" Xie Laoliu said with a look of disbelief, and that expression made Heitak a little unhappy.

"Why? Humph, because there are not enough raw materials! The brewing of Green Fairy Wine requires something called Green Flower, which is controlled by the City Lord's Mansion, so unless it is a shop in the City Lord's Mansion, or someone who has a very good relationship with the City Lord's Mansion, it is impossible to obtain it in large quantities! And the City Lord's Mansion disdains these wines with low profits, and the owner of this shop who has a very good relationship with the City Lord's Mansion has become the only spokesperson. The large amount of benefits handed over every year also guarantees his uniqueness, so this is the real reason why there is no second family in Wanxie City!" Hetak lowered his voice and said, it is not a good thing to talk about the affairs of the City Lord's Mansion openly, and it might even get yourself into a lot of trouble.

"No way? The City Lord's Mansion is so domineering?" Xie Laoliu said with a look of disbelief, but Li Zekun who was sitting opposite him looked helpless. This was the young master who came out of the City Lord's Mansion, and now he didn't feel embarrassed when he spoke. Li Zekun could only admire Xie Laoliu's superb acting skills again.

"That's a must! The Scorpion People are the most powerful among our Scorpion Clan! Who dares to fight against them? Alas, what a pity!" Hetak said this and sighed softly.

"What a pity? What's there to be pity about?" Xie Laoliu's heart moved, knowing that the fish had taken the bait.

"What a pity for the Scorpion People in the City Lord's Mansion! They're gone! All gone!" Hetak lowered his voice again a few degrees, so that only two people could hear it. Hetak also moved his chair over, and it looked like three friends drinking and chatting.

"Gone? What does that mean? I see the City Lord's Mansion is fine." Xie Laoliu was very good at playing dumb, and although he felt a little uncomfortable, he didn't let it stop him from acting.

"It's fine, but the people are gone!" Hetak's tone was a little sad, which touched Xie Laoliu. He also knew in his heart that his Scorpion People were not so bad in the eyes of his people. At least there were people who were sad for the demise of his tribe.

"People? How could people be gone?" Xie Laoliu continued to ask.

"You don't know! During this whole time, the other members of the Scorpion Tribe suddenly besieged the City Lord's Mansion and other Scorpion Tribe's bases together for some unknown reason, and almost killed all the Scorpion Tribe members inside! Oh, I heard it was so tragic! Corpses were everywhere, and blood was flowing everywhere!" When Hetak said this, he seemed to have experienced it personally, and hurriedly took a sip of wine to suppress his emotion.

"No way? How could they unite to deal with the Scorpion People?" Xie Laoliu continued to go deeper. They were lucky to meet such a relatively knowledgeable guy.

"Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom! It's all for Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom!" A trace of desire flashed in Heitak's eyes, it was a naked desire.

"What do they want the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom for? They don't want the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor, do they? That's not easy to get!" Xie Laoliu asked softly, with a flash of fire in his eyes.

"Yes! It's the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor! You also know that ordinary people can't get it, but don't forget that the treasure hunt will be held soon! At that time, whoever has the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom will have a higher chance of getting the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor! For the sake of the treasure, this is understandable!" Heitak said with drooping eyelids, and suddenly seemed to think of something, and then said, "Hehe, you are very lucky! It is said that the treasure hunt will start in a few days, and you are here at the right time. If you have a way, you can enter the venue of the conference, that would be a real enjoyment!"

"Treasure Hunting Conference?" Xie Laoliu bit the four words lightly and looked at Li Zekun, only to find that Li Zekun was also looking at him.

Suddenly, an idea arose in both of their minds.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be Ninety-Eight, Investigation (Part 2)

Chapter word count: 4032

When Heitak saw the expressions of the two, he smiled and said, "You don't even know about the treasure hunt?"

"Um... I've heard some, but I don't really know the details. Haha, after all, this is our first time here, so we know less..." How could Xie Laoliu not know about the treasure hunt? He said this because Li Zekun didn't know the details, and there was no harm in knowing more now.

"Oh my, you don't know, this treasure hunt is the most grand moment in our Wanxie City! At that time, crowds of people will flock to it, and people from all directions will come..." This Black Tucker couldn't close his mouth once he opened it, and it seemed that he was going to talk endlessly.

"Hey, brother, just pick out the best things to say! If you say so, you won't be able to finish today! How much wine do you think I should treat you to? Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu stood up and held Hetak's shoulders and said, then turned around to ask for another glass of wine. It turned out that Hetak's wine was finished. Xie Laoliu said this because he knew that Hetak was asking for it, and he also wanted to let Hetak know not to go too far, and no one here is a fool.

"Haha! Okay! Then I will just focus on the key points! Oh, I can't do that anymore. I'm old and nagging!" Black Tucker, whose thoughts were discovered, could only change the subject. His face just turned red for a moment and then he had no reaction. It was obvious that his skin was as thick as a city wall.

"Haha, old? You say you're old without even looking at how many white hairs you have!" Li Zekun curled his lips in disdain, feeling even more sarcastic in his heart.

As soon as Xie Laoliu sat down, he handed the wine glass to Heitake. With a flushed face, Heitake took the wine and continued, "In the treasure hunting competition, what is to be won? Of course, it is the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor! We are not really clear about the specific function of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor. We only know that it is the treasure of our scorpion clan. Only the king of the scorpion clan can obtain it and control it!"

"The king rules? Doesn't that mean whoever gets the Armor of Ten Thousand Scorpions will be the king of the Scorpion Clan?" Li Zekun said lightly. Xie Laoliu couldn't be left alone to have the conversation, as that would seem a bit disharmonious.

"That's right! So, the Scorpion Clan's fight for the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom is extremely fierce! The treasure hunt is held only once every two thousand years, but not many people from the Scorpion Clan can wait for it! And there are so many legends about the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor, it's simply endless to talk about them all, so let's not waste any time! Haha!" He took a sip and said with a smile.

"Oh, by the way, what's the current situation of the exterminated Scorpion People?" Xie Laoliu asked with a curious tone. Li Zekun knew that he was pretending to be strong, and his heart was already jumping up and down with anxiety.

"The Scorpion people? Oh! Don't mention it! It is said that only the Sixth Young Master escaped! It seemed that it was the Sixth Young Master who brought the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, but later I heard that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom was extracted by the Shadow Scorpion Clan. No one knows the real situation!" It seems that Heitak really knows a lot. He lowered his voice and spoke quietly, fearing that being heard by others would cause him trouble.

"No way? So tragic? Aren't the Scorpion People said to be extremely powerful? The Scorpion People's chief is even more powerful! How could he be killed so easily?" Xie Laoliu said with some disbelief. He still had a glimmer of hope for his father's survival.

"Hey! Who said it wasn't!? Our Scorpion Chief is so domineering that no one can compare to him. I heard that during the great battle that day, five or six other Scorpion Chiefs besieged the Scorpion Chief! The Scorpion Chief fought them all by himself and killed many masters! But in the end he was outnumbered and seriously injured. Hey, the Scorpion Chief was really powerful that day. In the end he blew himself up, killing or injuring those masters. What a pity for such a proud son of heaven! What a pity!" Hetak closed his mouth after he finished speaking and drank the wine slowly, as if he was immersed in pain.

"Self-destructed?" Xie Laoliu's voice was very cold. Li Zekun could feel a slight strong fluctuation in Xie Laoliu's soul. Although it was suppressed, there was still a very obvious fluctuation.

"Oh, what a pity! It seems that except for the Sixth Young Master who escaped, there are a few others who survived by chance. The Scorpion Tribe can be considered to have been completely wiped out! Come to think of it, the patriarch of the Scorpion Tribe has always been very kind to us. Now that he is gone, we really can't adapt to it! I don't know what the new person in charge is like!" Black Tak suddenly uttered a few words as if he woke up, smacked his lips, and burped.

"Then who is in charge of Wanxie City now?" Li Zekun asked coldly. Feeling Xie Laoliu's inner pain, he was also planning a small plan in his mind.

"Who is in charge? I don't know the details, but I heard that there is a... what's it called? Oh, yes, it's the Elders' Council! Damn, there are these immortal old men of the Scorpion Clan, who form such an Elders' Council to jointly manage Wanxie City. After all, no one wants Wanxie City to be monopolized by a certain family. Haha, I'm afraid that except for the Scorpion Clan, no one has the courage to take charge!" Heitak said sarcastically, and it was obvious that he was not optimistic about this new Elders' Council.

The Council of Elders, as the name implies, is composed of several to a dozen elders, and these elders naturally come from different families and represent different interests. For their own interests, it is inevitable that there will be fights. Such a Wanxie City will be destroyed sooner or later. At that time, it will be difficult to prosper again.

"Hmph! The Council of Elders! They're nothing but a bunch of trash fighting each other for their own interests!" Xie Laoliu finally couldn't help but said angrily.

"Hey! Little brother, what you said is so right! They are indeed a bunch of trash! But it is the people of our Wanxie City who are suffering! Hey!" When Hetak saw that someone dared to say such outrageous words, he immediately echoed. In his eyes, Xie Laoliu had become a stranger who understood his situation.

"Haha, their good days won't last long!" Xie Laoliu said lightly. Only Li Zekun knew the meaning in his tone. The two of them must give this so-called Elders' Council a different gift!

"Oh, okay! It's time for me to go home! You two little brothers can have fun. If I don't go home, my big-butt wife won't let me go to bed! Hahaha! Let's talk some other time! Thank you!" Hetak slowly drank the last drop of green liquid in the glass, raised the glass, said thank you, then got up and left.

"Oh, I didn't expect it to be like this!" Xie Laoliu held his head in pain and whispered. The sadness in his words made Li Zekun feel uncomfortable.

"Lao Liu, turn your grief and anger into strength, we will take revenge! I, will be with you! Revenge!" Li Zekun looked at Xie Lao Liu and said with certainty. He would naturally not sit idly by.

"Well! Thank you, boss!" Xie Laoliu looked at Li Zekun with gratitude. After all, the power of one person is really too small.

"Don't be polite, we are brothers, remember! Brothers!" Li Zekun stretched out his right hand, held Xie Laoliu's shoulder, and nodded with a firm look in his eyes. He wanted to let Xie Laoliu know that he was not fighting alone, and he, Li Zekun, was with him!

"Okay! Got it! Boss!" Xie Laoliu also stretched out a hand and patted Li Zekun's arm, with a smile on his face, and the previous haze dissipated.

"Okay! There is no need for us to stay here for long. Let's go! Let's go to other places and see if there is any other news." Li Zekun took Xie Laoliu's arm and stood up. He really didn't want to stay in this kind of place. Listening to the buzzing sound that gave him a headache made him a little irritated.

"Okay! Let's go!" Xie Laoliu drank the last sip of wine in the glass and left with Li Zekun.

The two men were on the road for a long time, and they transformed almost half of Wanxie City, but they did not find any suspicious places. Everything was running according to the plan, except that there was no trace of the Scorpion People in the patrol teams.

"Boss, this is my old home!" Xie Laoliu's trembling voice came through the soul connection.

Li Zekun looked up and saw a magnificent building standing in front of him. The three big characters "Wanxie Mansion" on the gate revealed endless momentum, showing the powerful strength and kingly demeanor of the owner. The red and yellow glazed tiles and black marble walls made the Wanxie Mansion's elegance and superiority fully revealed.

"It's really a big family!" Li Zekun sighed in his heart. With such momentum, his previous Li family is simply not worth mentioning.

"Want to go in and take a look?" Xie Laoliu suddenly said. Li Zekun was stunned, then he smiled and nodded.

Now that we're here, there's no reason not to go in!

At this moment, a group of people flashed out from the gate of Wanxie Mansion, led by a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes, followed by masters in black. There was also a smiling old man in the housekeeper's clothes.

"Boss, this is the great elder of the Shadow Scorpion clan! Even though he doesn't look very old, he is actually hundreds of years old! This bastard and the clan leader of the Shadow Scorpion clan have always wanted to snatch the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom that we are guarding. So, they are definitely the masterminds of this incident." Xie Laoliu tried hard to control his anger, and his voice in the soul connection was still trembling. After all, few people could hold back when seeing the enemy who wiped out their clan.

"Okay! We will kill him!" Li Zekun said coldly, his tone was so cold that it seemed as if the great elder of the Shadow Scorpion Clan was already dead! Xie Laoliu was a little uncomfortable hearing this.

"Well! Boss, pay attention to the man following behind the steward. His name is Yingda, and he is the nephew of Yinglian, the steward of the Shadow Scorpion clan. He is also a loyal lackey. You will pretend to be Yingda. I am familiar with the Ten Thousand Scorpion Mansion, so I will pretend to be Yinglian. Let's go in from the back door!" Xie Laoliu directed Li Zekun to look at Yingda. His wretched appearance made people feel uncomfortable and he looked like he deserved a beating.

"Okay! Everything is up to you!" Li Zekun responded softly. When they arrived at Wanxie City, Xie Laoliu would be the master and he could just follow him.

"Boss! Let's go! Come here! I don't know where these bastards are doing, but it looks like they won't be back for a while, let's go in quickly!" Xie Laoliu glanced at the team that had gone away, and brought Li Zekun to an alley. When they reached the corner, things began to change.

Soon, the two men transformed into the butler Yinglian and his nephew Yingda and came to the back door.

"Boss, let's go!" Xie Laoliu looked at Li Zekun, who had no flaws, and then walked towards the back door.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be Ninety-Nine, Ten Thousand Scorpion Mansion

Chapter word count: 4079

The two of them walked slowly to the back door. The soldiers from the Shadow Scorpion clan who were guarding the door saw the butler Yinglian and Yingda appear at the back door. Although they didn't understand the reason, they didn't dare to ask more questions and hurried forward to greet them.

"Hello, butler! Haha, is there anything I can do for you?" The guard soldier said with a flattering smile. He looked no different from a pug wagging its tail to beg for mercy.

"Well! I have something urgent to do, get out of the way!" Butler Yinglian glanced at the guard and said indifferently. This was definitely a piece of cake for Xie Laoliu, who had unlimited potential in acting.

"Yes! Please come in, sir! Please come in! Please tell me what you want to do!" As he said that, the guard stepped aside to make way for the overbearing old butler.

After the two of them successfully entered the gate, Li Zekun began to stroll with Xie Laoliu.

"Damn it, this place has been messed up by these bastards. Look at the mess here, look there, how can the flowers and plants be placed like this? If they continue like this, they will die sooner or later!" Xie Laoliu complained dissatisfiedly in the soul connection, as if he was very familiar with these things.

"Enough! You are not the master here! We have to leave after seeing the situation. We can't let them find out that we are back! Otherwise, we will die and won't be able to get out!" Li Zekun criticized Xie Laoliu. He felt helpless about this brother who was sometimes so smart that he could kill people, but sometimes so stupid that he was adorable.

You see, he is clearly investigating the situation, but he is concerned about these flowers and plants. Isn't this just looking for trouble?

"Um... I'm sorry, boss. I used to manage these things myself. You know, I'm quite passionate about these things. Haha, let's continue!" Xie Laoliu said somewhat embarrassedly. He really accidentally regarded himself as the owner here again.

"Well! Be careful! This is no longer your territory!" Li Zekun did not forget to remind Xie Laoliu again, to avoid any trouble that would threaten the lives of both of them.

"Okay, I got it, boss!" Xie Laoliu responded and quickened his pace.

The Wanxie Mansion was very large, and the two of them had been wandering around for a long time but had not yet gotten halfway around. After Xie Laoliu stopped briefly at a few key locations, he quickly left. Relying on his familiarity with this place in the past, Xie Laoliu was able to detect with his sensitive sense whether there were any of his own people around. After all, the special aura of the Scorpion People was very attractive to their fellow people.

As time went by, Xie Laoliu's mood became worse and worse. There was no trace of his people in the places where the criminals were most likely to be imprisoned. In this way, it could be considered that they were not alive. Xie Laoliu gradually accepted this fact. Although he was a little unwilling, he was not blinded by hatred. He said to Li Zekun, "Boss, it seems that we can't get any useful information. With our identities, we can't ask others everywhere. I think we should leave first!"

"Well! Okay!" Li Zekun hesitated for a moment, nodded, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "Don't you want to take something away? There should be some secrets here that they don't know about, right?"

"Uh... Boss, you are really so smart! Haha! If you hadn't said it, I almost forgot! Let's go! Let's go! Follow me!" Xie Laoliu suddenly reacted and immediately took Li Zekun to the back of Wanxie Mansion.

Soon, the two arrived near a rockery. The rockery faced a small lake and was surrounded by lush trees. Compared with the desolation of the sea of ​​consciousness, it had much more vitality.

"How can plants survive here?" Li Zekun asked curiously.

"Oh! This is a kind of monster boss! You think they look like trees, but they are actually monsters that eat people without leaving any bones! They are specially sent to guard this place! Hehe, there are many treasures here!" Xie Laoliu carefully looked around and after making sure there was no danger, he flashed into the rockery.

Li Zekun also carefully hid his figure and watched Xie Laoliu's movements attentively.

"Click, click--" After Xie Laoliu groped around on one side of the rockery for a long time, he reached his arm inside a hole and then pulled it out. A door hidden in the dark was opened.

"Not a bad place!" Li Zekun praised softly. This kind of mechanism is already very clever. If an outsider came to look for it, he would definitely make a fuss somewhere else, and it is impossible for him to think of this cave hidden in the dark.

"Haha, boss, the ones inside are the best!" Looking back, Xie Laoliu took the lead and stepped into the secret door.

"Whoosh--" The luminous stones on the surrounding walls all lit up as the secret door closed, allowing the two people's vision to be unobstructed.

"Down there?" Li Zekun asked softly, looking at the descending steps. He was a little skeptical about how many good things there were in there.

"Yes! Downstairs! Hehe, come with me, boss!" Xie Laoliu laughed. He was very happy after being reminded by Li Zekun. He knew very well what treasures were here. Except for money, all the treasures in the Ten Thousand Scorpions Mansion were kept here. The only ones who knew about this secret room were the Scorpion Clan's chief, great elder, eldest brother and him. Because he carried the Ten Thousand Scorpions' venom, he had some privileges.

"Then let's see what good things there are. We can't leave them to those bastards, right?" Li Zekun raised the corners of his mouth and smiled faintly. He was still very interested in the treasures.

"Follow me, boss! You have to follow my footsteps and don't touch anything around you!" Xie Laoliu warned. Obviously, there are still some restrictions and mechanisms here.

Following behind Xie Laoliu, Li Zekun couldn't help but sigh at the difficulty of this short journey. It was only a distance of more than ten meters, but the two of them seemed to have walked for half a century. Xie Laoliu would sometimes stop and think about where to go next. After constantly challenging Li Zekun's nerves, another door appeared in front of them.

"Hey, we're here! Boss, move back a little!" Xie Laoliu stood in the narrow passage, made a strange seal with his hands, then slowly pressed it on the stone door, and quickly tapped a few other corners of the stone door.

"Click--Clara--" After a series of sounds, the stone door slowly opened, revealing the scenery inside.

What caught the eye were rows of wooden shelves with brocade boxes neatly placed on them. Judging from the quality of the boxes, they were all top-notch, so the things inside them must be extraordinary!

"Hey, boss, those on the left are some rare elixirs and medicinal herbs, those on the right are some powerful weapons and armors, and the ones in the middle are some cultivation techniques collected from monks who died in the sea of ​​consciousness and from other sources. The reserves must be abundant, right?" Xie Laoliu said with some pride. He had sorted and arranged these things. As the biggest idler in the family at that time, making these things gave him something to do.

"Have you taken them all?" Li Zekun asked directly without wasting time. In fact, he had already made plans in his mind.

"Why don't we give them all back to those bastards? Boss, how come you've been smart all your life but now you're really confused? Hehe, take whatever you want! We'll divide them up after we get out, and then we can pick out the ones that are useful to us." Xie Laoliu said affirmatively. He couldn't take so many things by himself, not even with the Nami Ring, because it was already filled with a lot of goods.

"Okay! I'll take these skills first! You won't be able to use them anyway!" Knowing that Xie Laoliu's cultivation method was similar to memory inheritance, Li Zekun was not polite and directly collected all the skills and secrets that might be useful to him. When seeing the pair of books in the Nami Ring, Li Zekun had to admire the strength of the Scorpion People. Without strong strength, so many things would never be obtained.

"Okay! Then I'll take the weapon first!" Xie Laoliu also began to understand the use of hands. The shorter the time consumed, the more powerful it would be for the two of them.

Soon, the two men looted everything in the secret room, as if they had been baptized by a group of thieves.

"Oh my, two people can work so fast! When I cleaned it up years ago, it took me a lot of effort. Now, wow, it's still quicker to clean up!" Xie Laoliu couldn't help but sigh as he looked at the messy secret room in front of him.

"Haha, can we go now? After all, the disappearance of the butler is not a normal thing." Li Zekun urged. He always felt insecure in this place full of masters.

"Boss, why are you in such a hurry? We haven't got the best thing yet! This is the heirloom of our Scorpion Tribe!" Xie Laoliu said with some longing, and it was obvious that the thing made him a little excited.

"Isn't your heirloom the scorpion venom?" Li Zekun asked puzzledly.

"The venom of ten thousand scorpions is the treasure of the entire scorpion clan, and each of us in the scorpion clan has our own heirloom! And the heirloom of our scorpion clan is this--" Xie Laoliu lightly added five steps on the scorpion clan pattern in the middle. After another sound of the mechanism turning, the stone slab above his head slowly moved away, revealing a metal box connected by an iron chain.

“What is this thing? It is protected so tightly? If it weren’t for your own people, few would know about it, right? Haha.” Li Zekun couldn’t help but give a thumbs up to this guy’s caution. How many people could have thought of such a mechanism?

"There is no other way. This thing is too important. If it is lost accidentally, the Scorpion Tribe will be in great disaster. So only my father and I know about the existence of this thing! No one else knows about it!" Xie Laoliu thought of his father and felt a little bad, so his tone became low.

"What on earth is this? Stop wasting time! Hurry up!" Li Zekun changed the subject.

"Okay! Let me show you this treasure!" Xie Laoliu said as he opened the box. What came into view was a ball of light emitting dazzling light.

When the light faded, Li Zekun couldn't help but smile. This so-called treasure turned out to be a small-sized model of a transformed scorpion man!

"Well... I admit that it contains a lot of spiritual energy, but what is its use?" Li Zekun couldn't help but ask. If it didn't have some amazing use, it would really be hard to explain why Xie Laoliu treasured it so much.

"Haha, of course it's useful! But boss, let's go first. I'll tell you in detail when we get back!" Xie Laoliu laughed, feeling a sense of accomplishment for successfully whetting Li Zekun's appetite.

"Okay! Kid! Let's go! There's nothing to leak now, right?" Li Zekun shook his head helplessly.

"That's all! Let's go, boss!" After saying that, Xie Laoliu took the lead and started the difficult journey out.

Volume 1: The son of the Li family grows up to be a hundred years old and shares the treasure

Chapter word count: 3932

After the two men came out of the secret room, Xie Laoliu looked around and still saw no one had discovered them, so he waved his hand and broke the switch of the secret room. He was the only one who knew the method to open the backup switch.

After wandering around the Wanxie Mansion for a while and dodging several high-ranking figures, the two successfully left the Wanxie Mansion through the back door.

"Sir, you are here!" The guard bowed and smiled as he came forward.

"Well! Nothing happened recently, right?" Xie Laoliu, playing the role of an old butler, asked some questions about the article.

"No! No! Don't worry!" The guard responded immediately. Even if there was something wrong, he didn't dare to say anything! The bad reputation of this housekeeper was widely spread. If he didn't like you, he would make you paralyzed. From then on, you could no longer be a man and venture into the world.

"Well! That's the best! I'll go out and do something, and you guys just do what you should do!" Xie Laoliu said lightly, with a flash of murderous intent in his eyes.

"Understood! Understood!" The guard lowered his head and replied. His respectful look made Li Zekun feel a little emotional. How terrifying was this butler to be able to scare these guards whose strength was around the third level of the first grade into this state.

Watching the two men walking away, the guard finally breathed a sigh of relief, but in his heart he was muttering, "Why did this old man leave here today? Fortunately, he didn't leave just now, otherwise he would have received less punishment."

They reached the corner again, and the two quickly returned to their previous identities, finally breathing a sigh of relief.

"Damn it, I'm so scared even in my own home. What do you think is going on?" Xie Laoliu complained, looking behind him.

"Things have changed and people have changed! Let's go back first. It's not convenient to stroll outside today, so as to avoid being targeted by someone with ulterior motives." Li Zekun said lightly. He had long been indifferent to these things.

"Okay, let's go back first!" Xie Laoliu knew that this was not his territory. There were countless spies active on the streets. If some careful person found some clues, it would be troublesome.

As soon as the two stepped out of the alley, they saw a group of people coming towards them. They were the ones who had just left!

"Damn, I'm lucky! If I had met them inside, that would have been something to watch!" Xie Laoliu laughed. He had not expected that things would turn out to be so coincidental.

"Yes! Indeed, let's go, so as to avoid any more trouble." Li Zekun glanced at the old butler, turned around and walked towards the restaurant where they were going to rest.

Looking at the crowded crowd around him, Li Zekun felt helpless. He couldn't understand why so many people were walking around endlessly on this busy street. Did they really have so many things to do? Could it be that if they didn't do anything for a while, they would die?

On the way, they slapped a few thieves who were reaching for their pockets, but the two men returned to the restaurant without stopping for a moment, as if they hadn't noticed. Xie Laoliu seemed to be used to this kind of thing. There were all kinds of jobs in this city, because everyone had to live and eat, so there were all kinds of jobs. Some were visible, and some were naturally not visible.

"Oh, I'm finally back! Haha, I didn't expect that today's harvest would be so great!" Xie Laoliu said this loudly as soon as he returned to the room and lay down on the bed.

"Sixth brother, walls have ears!" Li Zekun reminded helplessly.

"Don't worry! There is no one around. I have already checked it out. Hehe, after following the boss for a long time, I have learned how cautious he is!" Xie Laoliu flattered him, for some ulterior motive.

"Come on! Didn't you say you wanted to show me the heirloom of your Scorpion people? Take it out!" Li Zekun said with a pout. He was really very interested in the so-called heirloom.

"Okay! Okay! Okay! After all, you are my boss. I want you to take a break, but you don't want to." Xie Laoliu said with a smile. He even blushed a little after saying this.

"Bring it here!" Li Zekun urged. This guy was really too slow.

He took out the box from the Nami Ring with some reluctance, opened it, and took out the palm-sized thing belonging to the Scorpion Man.

"Boss, this thing is called the life source of the scorpion people! It is a secret between me and my father. Everyone knows that there is such a legend, but no one knows its true existence. Haha, to put it simply, the life source is the treasure that our scorpion people's ancestors obtained from the hands of a mysterious man when they came to the sea of ​​consciousness. It is said that it can improve the soul level of the scorpion people and transform the physical conditions, making us scorpion people more suitable for cultivation!" Xie Laoliu looked at the life source and said softly, as if he was afraid that his voice would be too loud and scare the life source of this treasure.

"The origin of life? It's similar to an energy body. Well, it's indeed a good thing. I think it should have been imprinted with the soul, right? Only your Scorpion Clan can use it. It will be useless if people from other families get it." Li Zekun analyzed calmly. This was his guess, and it was also the fact.

"Yes! Boss, you are really smart! Haha, this is a treasure exclusive to our Scorpion Clan! But other people in the Scorpion Clan can also use it, but the effect will be discounted." Xie Laoliu narrowed his eyes and looked at the source of life, as if he was lost in his memories.

"Oh! I didn't expect that this origin of life would actually be used!" Xie Laoliu suddenly shook his head and sighed, his tightly furrowed eyebrows explaining something unknown.

"What? You didn't originally plan to fuse it?" Li Zekun asked with some surprise. This kind of treasure would usually be fused and used by the discoverer. If it could be preserved until now, there must be some restrictive conditions.

"We didn't plan to do that originally, because the mission of our Scorpion Clan is to guard the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom and the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor. Only when we obtain the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor will we devour the life source of the Scorpion Clan and integrate it into our bodies. If other families obtain the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor, they will also integrate the life source of their own race, so as to achieve the reality of reaching a higher level of strength as quickly as possible." Xie Laoliu frowned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.

"Then... doesn't that mean that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom..." Li Zekun understood what Xie Laoliu was worried about. Now that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom was no longer in his body, the possibility of obtaining the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor was reduced a lot.

Besides, if Li Zekun, who possesses the scorpion venom, obtains the scorpion armor, without the source of life, should Xie Laoliu give his source of life to Li Zekun? This is a question that deserves careful consideration.

"Sixth Brother! You should devour this thing now! We should improve our own strength. Without strength, we might end up lying dead on the street tomorrow and then be thrown out of the city gate."

Li Zekun was very open-minded. As a human being, whether he could fuse the life source of the scorpion tribe or not was not the point. Even if he could fuse it, Li Zekun would not fuse it, because this was the only treasure of Xie Laoliu's scorpion tribe. If he followed him again, what would happen to Xie Laoliu? Could his strength be raised to that level? He had the Heaven Swallowing Art, so the others were relatively unimportant.

"Boss! You..." Xie Laoliu, whose thoughts were discovered, didn't know what to say for a moment. He looked at Li Zekun with complicated eyes.

"Sixth Brother, we are brothers, so you don't need to say more. I can tell you clearly that I don't want this life source. Even if I need it, don't we have other scorpion sources? We can rob or steal it when the time comes. As long as we get other ones, it will be fine, right? Hahaha!" Li Zekun suddenly had an idea and came up with this way to persuade Sixth Brother Xie. Since there is a way to improve Sixth Brother Xie's strength and potential, why waste it on himself? And the success rate is less than half.

"Boss, I..." Xie Laoliu was a little excited. He remembered the conversation his father had with him. When his father told him that he was chosen, his eyes were red. Because those who were chosen by the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom need to contribute a lot of spiritual energy and spiritual power, so that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom can survive forever, otherwise the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom will dissipate little by little.

"Sixth Brother, when did you become so fussy? Hold on tight, I'll keep an eye on the surrounding situation for you! I'll protect your safety!" Li Zekun frowned slightly and said somewhat unhappily. He is a rather rigid person. Once he makes a decision, he will not change it even if a knife is placed on his neck.

"Haha, okay! Then I'll listen to you, big brother!" Xie Laoliu shook his head helplessly. It's really rare to see someone who doesn't want the treasure that's delivered to his door! He called him big brother from the bottom of his heart. Because of this source of life, the relationship between the two of them has taken a step forward.

"Well! Hurry up, I'm curious about how effective this source of life is!" Li Zekun laughed, and then slowly circulated the spiritual energy in his body, ready to deal with any possible consequences at any time.

"Okay! Boss, just watch!" Xie Laoliu smiled and threw the source of life in his hand slightly upwards. He sat down cross-legged, just like he was practicing.

"Puff——" The source of life entered the brain from the top of Xie Laoliu's head as he sat on the ground, as if it had never existed, without leaving any trace.

Xie Laoliu, who was sitting cross-legged, emitted a dazzling light, and a powerful aura was about to be released. Li Zekun immediately stretched out his hand to release his soul power, wrapping the entire room in it, preventing the energy from being released. Otherwise, it would attract many powerful people, and Xie Laoliu would be in danger.

As if he was unaware of the changes in the surrounding situation, the seals in Xie Laoliu's hands flew, and rays of light continued to hit his body. Gradually, the powerful aura disappeared.

After a long time, it was already dark and Xie Laoliu finally opened his eyes.

"How is it?" Li Zekun asked with concern.

"Haha, boss, I have already merged a part of it with him, but the remaining part is too large and my strength is too weak, so I sealed the remaining wine glasses in my body. Once my strength increases, I can slowly merge them!" Xie Laoliu was in a good mood after merging with the origin of life.

The fusion of the origin of life is equivalent to confirming that his future achievements will be very high! This is one step closer to his revenge.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up 101, Treasure Hunt

Chapter word count: 3626

The two of them roughly divided the useful things they brought out of the secret room. After all, they were brothers, so there was no need to divide them so clearly. Besides, whoever needed anything could just say so. They trusted each other, and they also had a soul connection, so there was no need to worry too much.

“Boss, this origin of life is really a good thing, haha, this way, I will become super awesome! Hehe! Sooner or later, I will be able to surpass you!” After Xie Laoliu integrated the origin of life, his confidence in himself increased greatly, and he wanted to surpass Li Zekun.

Li Zekun is now just a novice who has just entered the first level of strength. Although his actual attack and defense capabilities are very strong, his realm is indeed not high. Therefore, he is suppressed by a boss who is not as good as him in rank. Xie Laoliu also feels helpless.

“Haha, great! Then I’ll be looking forward to you! My cultivation speed is much slower than that of normal people. If you let me catch up, hehe, then you will have no chance of beating me!” Li Zekun laughed. Xie Laoliu’s strength has improved, which will only benefit him, not harm him.

“Hehe, boss, I won’t let you catch up! I have to work hard too! I still have a grudge to take!” Xie Laoliu clenched his fists and said hatefully. Now, under the influence of Li Zekun, he has slowly learned to bear things and his mind has become more mature.

"Haha, that's a must! But the most important thing right now is the treasure hunt!" Li Zekun said lightly. He had buried his hatred deep in his heart. Only when he was strong enough, would he turn hatred into killing and end his enemies' lives. He would use the blood of his enemies to pay tribute to the departed souls!

"Treasure Hunting Conference? Well! We have to find a way to go! We must get the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor!" Xie Laoliu understood what Li Zekun meant. Only by getting the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor as early as possible would they have more confidence!

The treasure hunt conference is a chance for the Scorpion Clan to openly seize the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor! In the past, when the Scorpion Clan still existed, the Scorpion Clan was responsible for the treasure hunt conference. Now that the Scorpion Clan has become history, the treasure hunt conference this time is naturally hosted by some elder council.

The Scorpion Clan Forbidden Land that the Scorpion Clan has been guarding is the venue for the Treasure Hunting Conference. This Scorpion Clan Forbidden Land is also a powerful force. It is guarded by some of the Scorpion Clan's Supreme Elders. These guys are already immortal and no longer care about all the things in the outside world. Their mission is to guard the forbidden land. As long as the forbidden land is not threatened, they will not intervene even if the sky falls outside! But as long as it involves the forbidden land, it will not work. Even if you step into the forbidden land, you will have two choices. One is to push out immediately. Second, if you don't retreat, you will be killed!

In this way, the fairness of the treasure hunt can still be guaranteed, otherwise Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu can only sigh in despair.

"Are there any restrictions on the participants?" This is what Li Zekun is most worried about. Although he can use the mask to change his appearance and body shape, once the battle begins, many of Li Zekun's advantages will be useless, especially the Xuanxin Sword, which is his life-saving trick!

“There are no restrictions! But no humans or people of other races have participated before! So... Boss, if you go, you will have to wear a mask of change! Hehe, although there are relatively few combat events, it will be troublesome if a fight really breaks out!” Xie Laoliu looked at Li Zekun with some gloating. The Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom was obtained by Li Zekun. This had to be said to be a big joke. As a human being, it was very difficult for him to participate in our treasure hunt and get the last few places. Now he really got the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, which was the only shortcut to get the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor.

"That's good since there isn't any! Time is running out, let's recuperate for a while and then go! Doesn't the guy from the Shadow Scorpion Clan want the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor? Humph! Then let him get nothing! This is also a way for us to show our sincerity!" Li Zekun said coldly. He had a heartfelt hatred for those who did such a desperate thing.

Always leave a way out for everything so that you can talk easily when you meet.

This is the basic principle of being a human being. If you do something too extreme, you will receive retribution sooner or later.

"Hehe! Boss, I find that I admire you more and more! Okay! Let's go for a stroll and relax. There are many delicious foods I want to take you to enjoy! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu said as he was about to go out. He was still thinking about several restaurants in the city!

Li Zekun shook his head and had to follow them. The treasure hunt would not be held in such a short time, so if they wanted to eat, then they could have a big meal!

Time flies, and it is the day of the treasure hunt.

Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu got up early and packed their clothes. After a period of rest, both of them were in the best condition. Because of the treasure hunt, Wanxie City was also very lively. There were a lot of people who wanted to watch the treasure hunt and even participate in it. After all, it was unpredictable. Who could be kissed on the forehead by the goddess of luck? If you got the Wanxie Armor after your luck was great, you would really make a fortune!

The treasure hunt conference is held in the forbidden area of ​​the Scorpion Clan, which is the northernmost part of Wanxie City. It is backed by rolling mountains. Under one of the tall peaks is the forbidden area of ​​the Scorpion Clan!

With Wanxie City guarding in front and Black Mountain of Death behind, such a geographical environment is undoubtedly very safe.

Walking on the busy street, Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu smiled at each other. Today was destined to be extraordinary and was destined to add a strong color to the history of the Scorpion Clan.

“Boss, actually…” Xie Laoliu couldn’t help but speak as he looked at Li Zekun who had a calm face. He really didn’t want Li Zekun to take such a big risk with him. After all, this was most likely a one-way trip.

"No need to say more between you and me! Let's go!" Li Zekun waved his hand, stopping Xie Laoliu from saying anything.

"Okay! Okay! Boss! I won't say any more! It would be too formal if I say more! Hahaha!" Xie Laoliu laughed loudly. It was obvious that with a boss like Li Zekun, it would be worth it even if he died!

The two went to the forbidden land of the Scorpion Clan together. In the depths of an alley, they put on the masks and transformed themselves into the Crazy Scorpion Clan. Now it is relatively safe to transform into the Crazy Scorpion Clan. First of all, you can't pretend to be a member of the Shadow Scorpion Clan. The Shadow Scorpion Clan must attach great importance to the participation of members of the clan in the treasure hunt, so it is impossible for two people who don't know the details to appear. And the Crazy Scorpion Clan in the Crazy Scorpion Land, which is the farthest from the Ten Thousand Scorpion City, is generally not dared to be provoked. Moreover, there are many Scorpion Clan members who live in seclusion and practice in the Crazy Scorpion Land. In previous years, there were one or two people who came to participate in the competition, so it was just right to cover up the identities of the two people, which were not yet clear, and saved a lot of trouble.

When the two arrived at the square where the treasure hunt was held in the forbidden area, the square was already crowded with people. Although it was not so easy to get the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor, it was possible that someone was very lucky to be selected by the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor, and from then on, his strength increased greatly, his status rose sharply, and he became a leader of the Scorpion Clan.

"Hey, brother, you're here too! Haha, didn't I give you enough trouble last time?" Standing in the crowded square, a man in front of Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu suddenly patted the shoulder of a man next to him and said.

"Hey, I'm just here to join in the fun. Aren't you here too? Haha, no need to say more, we all understand!" another person replied with a smile.

"Hehe, that's right. Maybe we're lucky enough to actually be able to do that thing! Right?" the previous voice said again.

"Yes! Hey, it's started! Damn, this time it's the Shadow Scorpion guys hosting it, it's hard to say what the situation will be like, hey..." The person who spoke was obviously not very friendly to the Shadow Scorpion guys, and he started complaining before it even started.

"Hey, keep your voice down. It will be troublesome if someone hears you! Don't forget, a new official has three things to do when he takes office! Don't cause trouble, just listen carefully!" The person on the other side immediately reminded him, and what he said was true.

"Ah——" Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu looked at each other, both smiled bitterly and shook their heads. They didn't expect that the guys from the Shadow Scorpion clan were really unpopular!

At this moment, the noisy voices in the crowd gradually subsided, and several figures appeared on the podium in the square. The leader was the patriarch of the Shadow Scorpion Clan, and standing beside him were other scorpion clan leaders, but the shadow of the Shadow Scorpion Clan was missing.

"Everyone, this year's treasure hunt will be the most grand one, because our Scorpion tribe is full of talented people, and a new generation of powerful people has also grown up! Therefore, I hope that you can put in your greatest efforts to obtain the greatest treasure of our Scorpion tribe, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor! Okay! I will not say any more, now, I declare that the treasure hunt will officially begin! Now, all those who plan to participate in the treasure hunt please stay in the square, and those who are not involved please retreat to the stands!" Yinghu, the patriarch of the Shadow Scorpion tribe, has replaced the position of the former patriarch of the Scorpion tribe. This feeling makes him very comfortable. The mentality of being looked up to by thousands of people makes him seem to have seen the entire Scorpion tribe surrendering to his feet.

As soon as the Shadow Scorpion leader Yinghu finished speaking, some onlookers walked from the edge of the square to the viewing seats. These people were undoubtedly young and of average strength, but they were very curious.

"Okay! Since the remaining people are all going to participate in the treasure hunt! Then let's start the first screening! Ten thousand people!" Yinghu's voice was loud but a little gloomy, just like a beautiful poisonous snake. His appearance was very beautiful and even very tempting, but he was also extremely dangerous and could be bitten to death if you were not careful!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to 102, screening out the miscellaneous fish

Chapter word count: 4505

As the name suggests, the Ten Thousand People Pressure is that the contestants in the square have to withstand the attack of the soul pressure of tens of thousands of people. Only those who can hold on will be eligible to participate in the next event.

The most basic requirement for seizing the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor is to have a relatively strong soul power. If the soul power is not strong enough, there is no possibility of feeling the existence of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor. In other words, if your soul power is not good, even if the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor is in your hand, you will not think it is the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor!

So, the first item is to screen the soul power!

Of course, Ten Thousand People Pressure is not the soul power of ten thousand people, if that were the case, I'm afraid that few people would be able to stand alive in the square. The Ten Thousand People Pressure here means that all the Scorpion Clan leaders work together to exert their soul power to cover all the contestants present. As long as they can hold on for ten minutes under the soul power that gradually increases to a certain limit, they will pass! Of course, this soul power can be endured by anyone below the third level!

In addition, the strength levels of the three stages from the first to the third grade are different, so the contestants in the square need to be divided into three parts, each of which needs to withstand the test of being under the pressure of tens of thousands of people.

"Good!" Looking at the contestants divided into three parts in the square with satisfaction, Yinghu felt helpless that he had already surpassed the third grade and entered the fourth grade in strength level. Otherwise, he would really like to lose face and participate in the treasure hunt with these third grade and lower guys!

"Let's get started! Tribe leaders, thank you for your hard work!" After Yinghu said this, he immediately burst out with amazing momentum. The faces of everyone in the square became much more solemn. Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu looked at each other and understood from each other's eyes that it would not be easy to achieve good results in this action.

Following Ying Hu's outburst, other Scorpion Clan leaders displayed their fourth-grade strength one after another, and the powerful soul pressure was first directed at the contestants in the third-grade stage.

Everyone's eyes were fixed on the people in the third-grade camp, waiting for the first one to faint.

Under the pressure of soul power, the body will not suffer any harm, but the soul will become weak under the strong pressure. When it can no longer hold on, it will faint and lose consciousness, and also lose the qualification to participate in the competition.

Time passed by minute by minute. Although there was only a stage between the third-grade and fourth-grade strength, the difference in real strength was like the difference between a stream and a river. Therefore, before the maximum pressure was added, the first loser fell. He was a newcomer who had just entered the third grade. His pale face and closed eyes showed his tragedy.

As the figures on the sidelines swayed, the fallen contestant had been placed in the rest area on the sidelines, and special drugs were used to restore their consciousness.

With the first one, as time went by, the second, the third, the fourth... When the maximum soul pressure that a third-grade strength could withstand was reached, there were only thirty third-grade contestants left in the third-grade camp in the square, and their ranks were generally in the middle and peak third grades.

Under the pressure of the extreme soul, contestants fell one after another, which made people tremble with fear. Finally, when the ten-minute time limit was reached, only fifteen third-grade scorpion tribe members were left in the field!

"Haha, this year is not bad! Fifteen people actually met the requirements! Not bad!" Ying Hu said softly to a clan leader beside him. He was obviously very satisfied with the strength of the third-grade contestants this year, and five of the contestants from the Shadow Scorpion Clan that he personally selected were selected! Among the nearly ten races of the Scorpion Clan, his people can account for one-third, which is absolutely unprecedented. In the past, only the Scorpion Clan could achieve such a result.

"Next is the contestant with second-grade strength! Ready! Go!" Yinghu's voice was filled with an obvious smile. He was also very much looking forward to what kind of good results the people of the Shadow Scorpion clan with second-grade strength could achieve.

Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu were standing near the second-rank contestant. Although there was still some distance between them, they could still feel a slight pressure coming. This was the aftermath of the soul pressure that was splashed out when the second-rank contestant competed with the spiritual power of the clan leaders.

"It seems that this is indeed a good way to screen soul power! Haha, in this way, as long as they can hold on, their soul power is not weak!" Li Zekun analyzed lightly. These things are very simple and are not difficult for him.

"Hehe, boss, to be honest, if I hadn't integrated the origin of life, I would really be worried about whether my soul power could reach that level! But now that I have integrated the origin of life, I understand the benefits of the origin of life even more, it is really infinite! Hahahaha!" Xie Laoliu was so happy when he thought about himself having the origin of life. He has already seen himself becoming a strong man in the future.

“That’s good! That is to say, we will have no problem passing this level! But we must keep a low profile and act as if we are having a hard time, otherwise we will be targeted!” Li Zekun said with some concern. No matter how they disguised themselves, some details might expose them!

"Okay! Hey, why are there only ten left? Aren't these guys too bad?" Xie Laoliu suddenly said. In the short time when the two of them were talking, a large number of contestants fell down, and only ten people were left.

Looking at the appearance of these ten people, they were all very hard-working and were obviously under great pressure. Li Zekun looked up at Yinghu's slightly smiling mouth on the podium, and he seemed to understand something in his heart.

"Damn it, why is the soul power of Ten Thousand People so strong this year? It's almost half stronger than last year! This person is really sick!" A guy who felt that he could not hold on any longer, so he withdrew early to avoid being knocked unconscious, still muttering in dissatisfaction.

“Haha, it seems that Yinghu is really ambitious! We have to pay attention to him later, it seems that he has deliberately increased the level of his soul power! I wonder how many of us will be left in this batch!” Li Zekun said lightly, with a hint of murderous intent in the corners of his eyes. He hated the people who would kill innocent people for the sake of power and their own interests.

"Hmph, sooner or later I will kill this old bastard!" Xie Laoliu's hateful voice echoed in Li Zekun's mind. When enemies meet, they become extremely jealous of each other. This is probably what they mean in this situation.

Soon, the selection of contestants for the second-level strength stage was over, and there were only nine people left standing in the entire field, and everyone's face was pale.

"Hey, boss, it's our turn now. I don't know how many of us can stand on our side! Don't have too few, otherwise we'll stand out too much!" Xie Laoliu laughed. He didn't want there to be too few people with first-grade strength, otherwise it would be boring to play.

Moreover, if they are noticed too early, it will be easy to reveal some flaws, which would not be worth it. Although the two will reveal their true colors sooner or later, that will have to be at a critical moment!

Li Zekun nodded gently, frowning slightly. The situation at this treasure hunt would be very complicated.

“Okay, now it’s the last contestant with first-grade strength! I don’t think there is anyone among you who suppresses his or her strength to the level of the first grade? If we find out, you won’t even have the right to live, because you are deceiving the treasure hunt conference and deceiving the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor that has been guarded by our Scorpion Clan for countless generations. Then your existence will have no meaning at all! Okay! Without further ado, first-grade contestants, get ready now!” Yinghu’s voice had a different flavor, which made Li Zekun inadvertently smell some conspiracy.

As Ying Hu finished his words, an invisible soul force covered the first-class contestants like a big net.

Li Zekun looked at the contestants around him, all of whom looked nervous. How many of the hundred people would be able to stay in the end? This was still an unknown number, but Li Zekun knew that he and Xie Laoliu would be two of the few!

Gently closing his eyes, Li Zekun mobilized his soul power to firmly guard the area around his mind, preventing the soul power in the air from getting close.

As time went on, Li Zekun felt the pressure of that soul power growing stronger and stronger, and the soul barrier he had set up actually began to tremble.

Opening his eyes, Li Zekun found that half of the contestants had fallen down. This speed was a bit too fast! Among the remaining people, except for a few who had not changed much like him, even Xie Laoliu had some tiny beads of sweat on his forehead.

Suddenly, Li Zekun felt a pair of eyes looking at him from afar. When he looked up, it was Yinghu with a smile on his face!

"This old fox, did he discover something?" Li Zekun was still young after all, and after noticing Yinghu's look, he felt a little flustered. If their true identity was discovered, there would be basically no way to escape.

Yinghu, who was far away, also noticed the gaze from Li Zekun and felt doubtful. Although there were not many contestants with first-grade strength like Li Zekun who had strong soul power, there were some. For example, the top young disciples from several big families had such strength and courage, but Li Zekun obviously did not belong to these big families.

"Well! It seems that we have to have a good contact with them after the conference. It would be best if we can win them over. If not, we can only let them die young! The Crazy Scorpions have been developing more and more rapidly in recent years. What will happen if we leave them with offspring with such great potential?" Yinghu's thoughts raced quickly and he made preparations for both situations. He was worthy of being in charge of the Shadow Scorpion Clan for many years. If he didn't have some real ability, he really couldn't have wiped out an entire family of Scorpion people in one night!

With determination in his mind, Yinghu secretly increased his soul power a little bit and concentrated it near Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu.

Feeling the increase in the soul power around him, Li Zekun's heart suddenly trembled, knowing that Yinghu must be doing something. After a little consideration, Li Zekun weakened his soul barrier a little. From the outside, it seemed that the increased soul power oppressed Li Zekun and he had no power to fight back. At the same time, Li Zekun also controlled his face to become a little pale, and his body trembled slightly.

"Boss, what's wrong with you?" Xie Laoliu noticed the change in Li Zekun and asked with some surprise.

"That old bastard has set his sights on me, so you should also act! After all, we are obviously together!" The voice in Li Zekun's soul connection did not change at all, which made Xie Laoliu feel relieved. He also secretly sighed in his heart that his boss was a master of acting! He still had to study hard!

"Okay!" After replying softly, Xie Laoliu also began to change slowly. His performance was even more exaggerated, and traces of blood actually seeped out from the corners of his mouth, making Li Zekun unable to help but want to laugh for a moment.

"Puff——" A contestant who was implicated beside him spat out a mouthful of blood and then fell into a coma.

After a moment, those clan leaders all increased their soul power a little bit, and now many contestants who were still holding on fell to the ground with a groan, and were quickly cleared out.

"Damn, is it almost over? I can't hold on any longer! These bastards have increased the difficulty of suppressing 10,000 people so much this year!" Xie Laoliu's trembling voice came. Li Zekun frowned when he heard it, and he couldn't help but start to think about the reasons for the increased pressure.

After persisting for about five minutes, the soul power remained unchanged. He slowly opened his eyes. There was only one person still standing around Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu, and there were eight people standing not far in front, four of whom were from the Shadow Scorpion clan!

"Old fox!" Li Zekun cursed in his heart, but when he saw the four Shadow Scorpions standing together, he understood that since Ying Hu could increase the pressure in their area, he could also reduce the pressure on Shadow Scorpions accordingly.

Another five minutes passed, and the soul power that was suffocating everyone suddenly disappeared.

"It's finally over!" Xie Laoliu gasped for breath. Fortunately, he managed to hold on.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to 103, Scorpion clan identity

Chapter word count: 3599

After the test with tens of thousands of people was over, the square suddenly became very empty. The number of people in the huge square has dropped from thousands to dozens. This kind of screening is really cruel.

Li Zekun took a closer look and found that there were now fifteen third-grade contestants, nine second-grade contestants, and eleven first-grade contestants including the two of them, a total of thirty-five people!

“Haha, it seems that the future of our Scorpion Clan will be extremely brilliant! I won’t hide it from you, this year’s Ten Thousand People Armor will be half as difficult! Because we have received instructions from the elders guarding the forbidden area, and we are doing it completely according to the wishes of the elders guarding the forbidden area! In this year’s treasure hunt, if you don’t meet the current requirements, it is impossible to get the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor! I believe you all know this! Well, the first test is over, and the injured contestants can go to the rest area to receive a prize and then go home! For the rest of the competition, you need to enter the interior of the forbidden area, and you will not be able to enter to watch!” Yinghu said with a smile. Although there were three accidents with Li Zekun, Xie Laoliu and the man in a gray robe standing next to them, none of the other important contestants of the Shadow Scorpion Clan failed!

The more people there are, the greater the chance of getting the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor in the treasure hunt. Everyone knows the benefits of this, but the only one who is truly capable of favoritism and fraud is Yinghu, whose strength is two levels higher than that of the other clan leaders!

"The first item is over! All the contestants who have passed the test come here to log in your information and then proceed to the next test! Okay, get moving and don't waste time!" Yinghu said in a commanding tone. He didn't want to waste so much time here. He was a little anxious in his heart because he wanted to get the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor as soon as possible!

Following Yinghu's voice, the audience around him expressed disappointment and dissatisfaction, but there was nothing they could do. Their fists were not as big as his, and their power was even less than his. They could only go home and do what they had to do. They would know the final result in due time!

The thirty-five people in the field walked slowly towards the podium. Except for a few people whose strength was relatively weaker, the others were all fine. After all, no one who could walk here was an idiot.

Soon, all thirty-five people arrived in front of the podium, and Yinghu was looking down at them.

"Very good! First of all, congratulations to the thirty-five of you for obtaining the right to proceed to the next competition! From now on, I want to tell you that you must be mentally prepared. The next test will be very difficult, and you must do your best to get the best results. Only in this way can you pass this final test and enter the innermost part of the forbidden area to find the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor." There was no emotion in Yinghu's voice, but the encouraging look he gave the contestants from the Shadow Scorpion clan was noticed by everyone, and they couldn't help but sigh in their hearts that now that the person in charge has changed, it seems that this treasure hunt will not be so easy.

Among the thirty-five people, twelve were from the Shadow Scorpion Clan alone! This ratio was more than one-third. How could the others not understand what was going on? They could only place their hopes on the last guardian elders. After all, they were separated from any family, and their fairness could still be guaranteed. If Ying Hu could handle even the guardian elders, he would have been able to unify the entire Scorpion Clan by now!

"There is only one test left? What is the next test?" A young man from the Water Scorpion clan laughed. The greed in his eyes made him want to go in and get the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor right now. [http://WWW.]

"Young man, don't be impatient! Before you proceed with the next test, there is one thing that must be confirmed!" Yinghu's eyes flashed and his tone suddenly changed.

"What happened? We've never heard of anything like this in previous treasure hunts!" Several contestants from other families have begun whispering. They all obviously think that Yinghu might cause trouble and want as many of them who are not from the Shadow Scorpion clan to withdraw from the competition as possible.

"Humph! Now is a time of chaos for our Scorpion Clan. In order to ensure that no hostile forces participate in our treasure hunt, we have to test whether you are all Scorpion Clan members. That's all. I guess you have no objection, right?" Ying Hu said lightly. He didn't want to say any more about this nonsense. The main thing is that he wanted to see if there was the escaped Scorpion Clan member Xie Laoliu among these people! Or other Scorpion Clan members who were not caught.

"Hey, I thought it was something else! Okay, hurry up!" The young men from the Water Scorpion clan spoke up. His strength of the third grade, second level and his young face showed how strong his talent for cultivation was.

Glancing impatiently at the young man from the Water Scorpion clan who was talking a lot of nonsense, Ying Hu continued, "Alright, you guys line up in order of strength from high to low! The third rank first, the first rank last! Tell us your race, name, and where you're from!"

The remaining thirty-five people quickly lined up, logged in their information one by one, and received their own unique black token. This was a recognition of the contestants by the treasure hunt conference, and the contestants' soul essence would be injected to prevent the contestants from dying unexpectedly for a long time without them knowing it.

Seeing the contestants in front of him pass smoothly one after another, Xie Laoliu, who was standing in front of Li Zekun, said worriedly, "Boss, I wonder if you can pass? The instrument they use only reacts to people from the Scorpion Clan. If you can't pass, it will be dangerous!"

“Haha, it should be fine. The venom of all scorpions has been integrated into my body. I also carry the aura of your scorpion clan. You can be sure of this. Plus, we are wearing the Hundred Changes Mask. Our aura may be a little weird at best, but we will not be excluded from the scorpion clan! Now let’s see the power of this Hundred Changes Mask!” Li Zekun said lightly. He was not worried that his human identity would be exposed. He was just a little worried whether this Hundred Changes Mask could help them pass smoothly!

Suddenly, Li Zekun remembered something and said to Xie Laoliu, "You must control yourself and don't show your hand. They are all masters. Once you show your hand, we will both die here. Remember, it is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"

"Well, boss, don't worry! When I become strong, I will kill him with my own hands. Even if the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor is destroyed, this old bastard can't get it! I know this well!" Xie Laoliu's affirmative answer made Li Zekun feel relieved. If something happened to Xie Laoliu, who always had a straightforward temper, the two of them would really not be able to escape.

Soon, it was the turn of Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun to confirm the information.

"Name!" An elder in charge of recording had a wrinkled face and trembled his lips slightly as he uttered two words.

"Feng Xiaosan!" Xie Laoliu said the name he had thought of before. Xiaosan was the nickname of his third brother. His third brother treated him the best, so he borrowed his third brother's nickname when he came here.

"Uh... this name..." Looking at Xie Laoliu's burly appearance and then at this delicate name, the white-haired old man said absentmindedly.

"What? Is it not possible?" Xie Laoliu suddenly raised his voice and asked in a buzzing voice.

"Haha, nothing! Okay! Okay! What's your family?" The old man shook his head helplessly. The people of the Crazy Scorpion Clan are really crazy. Their tempers are so hot that it is hard to accept. Even a little kid of this age is like this.

"Recluse!" Xie Laoliu uttered these two words lightly, which surprised everyone around him. The recluses of the Crazy Scorpion Clan are very powerful. They are separated from the Crazy Scorpion Clan and have no connection with each other, but their strength is indeed very strong. Once there is any crisis in the Crazy Scorpion Clan, they will rush there at the first time, because they are also from the Crazy Scorpion Clan.

"Recluses?" The old man and Yinghu's faces were not looking good. They had already noticed the difference in the aura of the two men. Now that they had confirmed that they were recluses, they dared not to make things difficult for them, because these recluses were all led by a powerful teacher. Otherwise, with their first-class strength, how could they have the right to speak in this place?

"Any objections?" Xie Laoliu glanced coldly at the old man with his dark eyes, then glanced at Yinghu, trying hard to conceal the murderous intent in his heart.

"Haha, no, young man shouldn't be so hot-tempered! Next one!" The old man laughed. He didn't want to provoke those powerful and terrifying old guys behind the hermit.

"I have always been like this!" To everyone's surprise, Xie Laoliu actually said such a sentence before leaving, which made people around him sigh that Crazy Scorpion is Crazy Scorpion. Even a small young man of the first rank is so arrogant, which is in line with Crazy Scorpion's usual style.

"Um... next one!" The old man smiled awkwardly and moved on to the next one. He couldn't help feeling a little depressed. He was unlucky enough today. The next one looked like a hermit as well.

Li Zekun walked forward slowly, and the cold expression on his face made Yinghu feel something strange. There was too much indifference on this young face, and his eyes were as dark as ink, flashing with a mature light that did not belong to this age.

"Name!" the old man asked with a faint smile. He didn't want to embarrass himself anymore.

"Fengze!" The faint and cold voice sounded as if Li Zekun was not a person in this sea of ​​consciousness, as cold as a piece of ice.

"Mad man?" Ying Hu was distracted and didn't hear Li Zekun's words clearly. He just vaguely heard the word "mad man". He said it out of surprise.

Li Zekun slowly turned his head, looking at Yinghu without any emotion in his eyes, and said in the same cold tone, "It's Fengze, not that crazy guy!"

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up 104: Difficulties

Chapter word count: 4626

"Uh--" Everyone was stunned upon seeing Li Zekun's performance. Just now, Xie Laoliu was at most arrogant with the old man, but Li Zekun directly picked Ying Hu, the strongest one. This kind of courage is not something that ordinary people can possess.

"Family!" The old man hurriedly tried to smooth things over and turned the topic back to the main topic, but he couldn't help but sigh in his heart, "What a lunatic!"

"A hermit!" Li Zekun said calmly, the coldness in his eyes receding as he revealed his identity which no one had any doubt about.

"Yes! OK!" The old man nodded and glanced at the test instrument beside him. It emitted a faint light, indicating Li Zekun's identity as a scorpion. However, he was a little puzzled as to why the scorpion bloodline in Li Zekun's body did not make the instrument emit the dazzling light like Xie Laoliu did before.

Li Zekun, who had been tense all the time, slowly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He finally got through the most troublesome hurdle.

Just as he was about to leave, Yinghu, who had been silent, spoke.

"Wait!" There was a barely perceptible hint of anger in Yinghu's voice. No one had ever dared to speak to him like this, and now a mere first-rank rookie dared to speak to him like this. If this got out, where would he put his face?

Li Zekun put down his raised footsteps and slowly turned his head. The strings in his heart were tense. His cold voice was mixed with a hint of impatience, "What's the matter?"

These three simple words shocked Yinghu's heart again. He hadn't seen such a young man for many years. His level of coldness was comparable to that of the second elder among the guardian elders!

"Haha, in order to ensure the safety of the treasure hunt, we have to carefully check the situation of each contestant, and your test light is a little weak, so... we need to check it carefully to avoid missing anything!" Yinghu's words were very clear. If Li Zekun did not cooperate, he would suffer a very severe blow.

But in the eyes of others, this was pure revenge from Yinghu. If Li Zekun had not asked him such cold and disrespectful questions that made him feel embarrassed, he would basically not have made things difficult for Li Zekun.

"Hmph! Whatever! Don't waste my time!" Li Zekun glanced at Yinghu and said impatiently, but he was extremely nervous in his heart.

"Don't worry! It will be soon!" Ying Hu narrowed his eyes and spoke in a cold tone. He felt that the young man in front of him had some strength that made him very afraid. This was a rare feeling in all these years. He only had a similar situation when he faced a few old monsters. However, the young man in front of him looked like a first-grade strength. Even if he was a second-grade strength, what would it matter? In his eyes, he was still an abused existence and had no right to challenge him at all!

"Someone come here! Conduct a racial test!" Yinghu waved his hand, and the two people behind him came out. They pressed the instrument that had been placed next to them for a long time, and finally completed the debugging when Li Zekun wanted to speak and urge them.

"Okay, come here! Just put your hand on this instrument!" The white-haired old man came over and said to Li Zekun. This kind of test was his job, and he didn't have such a high opinion of himself to let Yinghu, who had just been upgraded, do the test himself.

"Yeah!" Li Zekun nodded slightly, clenched his hands in his wide sleeves, slowly stretched them out, and placed them on the instrument.

This instrument looks like a piece of black stone, with strange patterns carved all over it, and the lines extend to the hole in the middle. As long as a Scorpion gets close to this instrument, it will emit light, depending on the purity of their bloodline. The purer the bloodline, the darker the color of the light will be, and the brighter it will be.

It is said that the purest bloodline emits a dazzling black light! It is difficult to make the black light dazzling, but if it is really achieved, I am afraid that the purity of his bloodline can be comparable to that of the ancestors of the Scorpion Clan!

Li Zekun stretched his hand out from his sleeve, made up his mind, and inserted his hand into the hole, staring at the instrument, waiting for the light to appear.

As Li Zekun's hand was inserted into the hole, the instrument gradually emitted a faint light. But this light was really dim, even the hybrids of the scorpion race and other races did not have such a low degree.

After seeing this level of light, Yinghu smiled coldly and said contemptuously, "Boy, your bloodline is not as pure as those bastards! Who are you?"

After looking at Yinghu coldly, Li Zekun did not answer, but turned his gaze back to the instrument. He was thinking about whether there was any solution.

"What are you still hesitating about? Someone, come here! Arrest him! Even hybrids have no right to participate. How can you have the right to participate with such a low bloodline? Humph!" Yinghu seized the opportunity and immediately ordered the arrest of Li Zekun.

"Who dares!" Xie Laoliu appeared beside Li Zekun in a flash, roared, and his momentum rose.

"No!" Li Zekun took his hand out of the hole, patted Xie Laoliu who was about to get angry, and signaled him not to worry.

"What's the hurry? The test has just begun!" Li Zekun's cold words startled everyone. Looking at the low level of the light, everyone knew that Li Zekun's bloodline must be impure. Now that he said this, it really left everyone in a fog.

"Hehe, I understand, boss!" Xie Laoliu thought about it and immediately understood Li Zekun's idea. He retracted his aura and stood beside Li Zekun to prevent anyone from disturbing him.

Seeing Li Zekun reaching his hand towards the hole again, Yinghu waved his hand to signal the guards who were about to take action to wait a moment, and sneered, "Hmph! Don't struggle anymore. If I find out what your intentions are, don't even think about leaving here!"

"Haha, aren't you afraid that our master will come to trouble you? Do you think your level is good enough for him to see?" Xie Laoliu responded quickly and his words made Yinghu's face turn red. The power of his reclusive cultivation had spread throughout the entire Scorpion Clan.

"Hmph! So what if you're a hermit? You can't break the rules of my Scorpion Clan's forbidden area!" Yinghu said without giving in. He had just come to power and had encountered such troubles. If he couldn't handle it well, it would have a great impact on him.

"Look carefully!" Xie Laoliu said disdainfully. As long as Li Zekun can do it, he is definitely the purest bloodline of the Scorpion Clan present! And even if Li Zekun can't do it, with his threat just now, I don't think that Yinghu would dare to touch the reverse scale of the hermit master!

Li Zekun reached his hand into the hole again, and the power of his soul controlled the soul power in his body to flow towards his heart, where the scorpion venom merged with himself.

The power of the soul poured into the heart, and the beating heart became restless because of the intervention of this power. The scorpion venom hidden in the heart began to resist autonomously. Even though it was fused with the heart, Li Zekun had no way to control it after all. This was his first attempt to control the scorpion venom.

He closed his eyes and tried his best to control the power of his soul. More and more soul power poured into his heart, and the counteracting power of the scorpion venom became stronger. Finally, after reaching a limit, Li Zekun felt his heart shake violently. The scorpion venom actually merged with his soul power and spread to all parts of his body.

Li Zekun, feeling that he had controlled the venom of ten thousand scorpions, opened his eyes, with a faint smile on his lips, and controlled the power of his soul mixed with the venom of ten thousand scorpions to flow into his right hand.

Yinghu had been staring at this somewhat mysterious man in black robe. After Li Zekun closed his eyes, just a dozen breaths later, he discovered that the man in black robe in front of him had undergone some changes that he could not understand. There was even a barely visible faint black light emanating from his body.

The scorpion venom instantly reached the right palm. The instrument, which was originally emitting only a faint light, suddenly vibrated, and then became extremely dark. All the light seemed to be swallowed up by a black hole.

"Hmph! Now there's no light at all! I wonder if you can still make excuses!" Yinghu was a little puzzled when he saw this scene, but this is the reality and the instrument will not make mistakes!

Just as he was about to order someone to arrest Li Zekun, he saw Li Zekun's teasing eyes and cold words, which shocked him at the same time, "Really?"

As soon as he finished speaking, the instrument, which had originally become completely dark, suddenly emitted a dazzling light, causing the white-haired old man who had been waiting nearby to open his mouth in surprise.

"How...how could...this happen!?" Yinghu's eyes were filled with shock. The sudden burst of light from the instrument in front of him made it difficult for him to believe his eyes.

Because this dazzling light is black!

The dazzling black light! Super pure bloodline exists only in legends!

Swallowing hard, Yinghu recovered from the shock and a thought flashed through his mind, "Could it be a blood sacrifice seal?"

Blood sacrifice seal, sealing one's own bloodline, this is a measure taken by many large families to protect their descendants with great potential. After the descendants sealed by the blood sacrifice grow up, as their strength increases, these sealed bloodlines will gradually break, allowing the descendants to possess endless blood power and their strength will be greatly improved!

Yinghu and the white-haired old man next to him looked at each other and saw the same idea in each other's eyes. Confirming his guess in his heart, Yinghu dared not to make things difficult for Li Zekun anymore.

"Okay! You have no problem! Go on!" Yinghu glanced at Li Zekun, who looked indifferent, and said this, which was a compensation for his previous performance. A young man with a blood sacrifice seal, coupled with his identity as a hermit, I am afraid that few people would be willing to provoke them, even him, Yinghu, the patriarch of the Shadow Scorpion Group, and the actual controller of Wanxie City!

Li Zekun retracted his right hand, his face still unchanged, nodded to Xie Laoliu, walked to the rest area in front, sat down, and waited for the end. Controlling the power of the soul just now consumed a lot of his energy, and being able to succeed was also a matter of luck.

“Boss, you are so awesome! How can a human like you have such pure scorpion bloodline! Haha, it seems that the scorpion venom is really magical! Alas, I really don’t know how they will react when they know your human identity, but one thing is for sure, it will be very funny and ugly! Hahaha!” Xie Laoliu’s hearty laughter in the soul connection made Li Zekun nod with a smile.

The success of the fusion this time was beyond Li Zekun's expectation. His original intention was to use the power of the soul to force out some of the scorpion venom and transport it to his arm, and then let the instrument detect the scorpion venom in his body, which would help him get through this level. But who would have thought that, by some strange coincidence, the scorpion venom was successfully fused into his body!

Li Zekun felt the scorpion venom in his body constantly circulating in the meridians with the power of the soul, and found that although the scorpion venom circulated along the meridians, it did not converge into the qi source with the power of the soul in the end, but returned to the heart again! Somewhat helpless, Li Zekun did not know what great benefits the scorpion venom could bring to him, but what was certain was that he was now completely immune to the scorpion's toxins, and his body's muscle tissue and organs were also slowly undergoing some changes.

Make a lot of money!

This was Li Zekun’s final thought. The test results were out, and all of them stood up, waiting for the next step from Yinghu and others.

"Congratulations again, everyone. You are all talented people of my Scorpion Clan. You have all passed the test. Although there were some unpleasant incidents, this is also to ensure the safety and fairness of the competition! Okay, you all follow me into the forbidden area!" Yinghu said with a smile on his face, and his eyes involuntarily looked at Li Zekun, and his intention to show goodwill was also very obvious. The person who can calculate the extermination of the Scorpion Clan is not stupid at all. He will not do anything to provoke a terrifying enemy for himself.

What he didn't know was that this grudge had been formed a long time ago, and it was absolutely impossible to have a good ending!

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up 105: Scorpion Clan's Forbidden Land

Chapter word count: 3630

"Hehe, I can finally enter this forbidden area again. The last time I came in was when I followed my father to find the guardian elder. I didn't expect that this time I could come in with my own strength!" Xie Laoliu said longingly as he looked at the interior of the forbidden area. If this kind of thing had not happened to the family, he would not have had such an experience!

"We still have a long way to go, but I will walk with you!" Li Zekun's tone was very calm. He knew what he was saying and what it meant. He was thinking in his heart, after all the things were dealt with, could he take Xie Laoliu to the outside world and continue to travel the world with him!

Led by the clan leaders, a group of thirty-five people quickly passed through a stone gate marked with four powerful characters: "Scorpion Clan Forbidden Land". The stone gate was covered with mottled marks, and it was obvious that it had experienced countless years of wind and rain.

After entering the stone gate, there is a narrow stone road. The long road is surrounded by two high stone walls, about 20 to 30 meters high, which block the already dim light even darker. What surprised Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu the most was that this stone wall was obviously not that simple. The fluctuations of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth constantly surrounded it, all proved that there was a powerful restriction on it.

"This Scorpion Clan Forbidden Land is really not simple!" Li Zekun secretly sighed in his heart. If something went wrong here, he probably wouldn't be able to get out of this place. These two stone walls had some effect of suppressing the strength in the body. As soon as he stepped in, Li Zekun felt that the soul power in the Qi source slowed down his walking speed.

After walking for a while, they stopped at an open area. Almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they stepped out of the stone wall. The feeling of having their strength suppressed was really bad.

"Everyone, pay attention. Don't touch anything here. Otherwise, you will be seriously injured. It's not surprising that you will die. If you are tired of living, you can just ignore me!" Yinghu in front turned around and said to the people behind him. Every time he walked here, he was very careful. This forbidden land of the scorpion clan was too mysterious and too powerful. Many strong men who wanted to force their way into the forbidden land to seize the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor eventually turned into dust here, telling of its endless power.

"Boss, he's right. When we came here with father that time, he was also so cautious. We shouldn't cause any more trouble." Xie Laoliu frowned slightly and spoke softly in the soul connection.

"Okay!" Li Zekun responded. He had already noticed the weirdness of this place.

After getting everyone's approval, Yinghu waved his hand, and a delicate flute-like object appeared in his hand. He put it to his mouth and gently played a strange tune.

Seeing the exquisite flute, Xie Laoliu's body trembled violently. Before Li Zekun asked him what was wrong, he said, "That's my father's! Hey, I guess my father has already..."

The Nami Ring is integrated with the life of the wearer. Unless the wearer spends a lot of strength to eliminate the connection between the Nami Ring and his soul, the Nami Ring will become ownerless again only when the wearer dies. Li Zekun thought about it and understood that the patriarch of the Scorpion Tribe would not take out such an important thing himself, so the only result could be that Xie Laoliu's father is no longer there.

Li Zekun remained silent and gently patted Xie Laoliu on the back to calm him down. He couldn't let anything show up at this time.

After the mysterious flute sound, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ying Hu, as if he had been standing there all along. First, it was an illusory shadow, then the overall outline slowly appeared, and finally, a middle-aged man with his hands behind his back stood in front of everyone. It looked like he was from the Scorpion Tribe!

"Ah?" Yinghu's heart trembled and he couldn't help but make a sound. He was really afraid that the person in front of him would kill him after knowing that the Scorpion People had been wiped out by him!

Quickly coming back to his senses, Yinghu said with a flattering smile on his face, "Thank you, Elder, for your hard work!"

After glancing at Ying Hu calmly, the middle-aged man's eyes flashed with a gleam, and he said coldly, "No need to thank me, Chief Ying is so courageous that he wiped out the Scorpion Clan overnight!"

"Uh..." Yinghu's whole body immediately began to tremble after hearing this. The strength of the Elder Xie in front of him was unfathomable. He was estimated to be able to strangle him to death with just one finger. It would be strange if he was not nervous after hearing this!

After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he ignored Yinghu. Apparently, he could not express much opinion on the annihilation of the Scorpion People. Since the day they entered the forbidden area, anything in the outside world had nothing to do with them.

His eyes swept across the contestants behind Yinghu, and when he saw Xie Laoliu, a hint of surprise flashed in his deep eyes, as if he had discovered something.

"Little guy, work hard! Don't let our Scorpion Tribe really perish!" The middle-aged man took a deep breath, and after he slowly stepped out, these words popped into Xie Laoliu's ears.

"Uh..." Xie Laoliu's eyes were blurred with tears after hearing this. He knew that his identity had been exposed. After all, the induction between the same race was very sensitive. Xie Laoliu pursed his lips, his eyes regained clarity, and he nodded to the middle-aged man imperceptibly. [http://WWW.]

"What's wrong, Laoliu?" Li Zekun asked with some surprise. When he saw the middle-aged man, his heart was shocked.

"He asked me to work hard and not let the Scorpion People really perish!" Xie Laoliu's voice was a little low, with a hint of complex meaning in it.

As if sensing Li Zekun's doubt, Xie Laoliu said helplessly, "People of the Scorpion Clan who have joined the forbidden land are not allowed to participate in the affairs of the outside world, so they have no way to deal with things like our Scorpion Clan. It's already the limit for him to say this about Yinghu, the old bastard."

"Oh..." With a slight sigh, Li Zekun understood what Xie Laoliu meant. Otherwise, a powerful existence like the Scorpion People would not have been wiped out by the united Scorpion People overnight.

The middle-aged man called Elder Xie slowly turned around, and a square brown jade object suddenly appeared on his right hand. Under the stimulation of his spiritual energy, it emitted a brown light.

With a slight shake of his right hand, the jade object slowly floated out of his palm and flew towards a place in the void.

In a certain space, there was a sound of "click", and the brown jade object disappeared as if it had merged into the space, leaving only the brown light.

"Boom--" Immediately after a vibration, a huge portal appeared in front of everyone. The place inside was the real forbidden area of ​​the Scorpion Clan!

"The clan leaders and contestants of each tribe please enter. All other outsiders, please leave the forbidden area immediately!" Elder Xie's indifferent voice sounded again. Several guys who followed him obediently left the crowd and walked towards the place outside the stone wall.

"Let's go!" After watching those people enter the stone wall, Elder Xie waved his hand. Everyone felt a flash before their eyes, and when they looked again, they had arrived in a huge space, which was the real location of the Scorpion Clan's forbidden area.

As everyone appeared, several blurry shadows also appeared around. Li Zekun looked closely and found that every member of the Scorpion Tribe had one. It seemed that this forbidden area was open to all members of the Scorpion Tribe. As long as you are strong enough and have good character, you can choose to join the forbidden area and get better conditions for training here.

Li Zekun didn't dare to release his soul power to sense the strength levels of these people, but he could find that they all had a common characteristic, that is, the aura on their bodies was very obscure, and it seemed that nothing could be seen at a glance, but after careful investigation, he would find that they were hiding a power that was enough to shock the outside world. Even these clan leaders could only nod and bow obediently.

"It's late today. The next competition will be held tomorrow. You should go to the guest room over there and rest first! Only when you are in good spirits can you achieve excellent results." Elder Xie said with a cold face. After he learned the news that the Scorpion People were annihilated, he was stunned for a long time. He was the last Scorpion People to enter the forbidden area. He still had strong feelings for the Scorpion People. Naturally, he was furious after hearing the news.

After finding the other Scorpion Clan elders and telling them about this, they were all very angry, but they had no choice but to keep the heart of a Forbidden Land Guardian elder. Elder Xie naturally didn't dare to leave the Forbidden Land and kill all the Shadow Scorpion Clan members. If he did that, even if he ran to the ends of the earth, he would still be hunted down by the Forbidden Land people.

Because, no one can break the rules of the forbidden area!

He looked at Xie Laoliu again, and at the same time noticed Li Zekun beside him. A hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then he turned around and walked forward slowly.

Elder Xie took just one step and appeared in a faraway place as if he had teleported. After a few steps, he disappeared without a trace!

"This is the real strength! A true strong man!" Xie Laoliu secretly encouraged himself in his heart. One day, he would also have such strength to avenge his family!

"Okay! Let's go too!" Ying Hu said to the people behind him after Elder Xie left. He had clearly felt the cold murderous intent from Elder Xie. If it weren't for the restrictions of the forbidden area rules, he would have turned into a pile of dust long ago!

The few people around stood still like shadows, allowing everyone to walk towards the guest rooms. After they all entered the guest rooms, they slowly disappeared into the air.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to 106, exposed

Chapter word count: 3947

After Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu entered the guest rooms for all contestants to rest, they randomly selected two rooms and went in to meditate and rest. After two hours, both of them recovered to their best condition. The slight effects of the soul oppression caused by the ten thousand people before also disappeared. Xie Laoliu also found that his soul power seemed to have improved a little!

"Well, it seems that I still need to practice more and integrate the life source completely into the body as soon as possible!" Xie Laoliu's life source is just like the scorpion venom in Li Zekun's body. It is only stored in their bodies. At most, it is partially integrated and has not been completely integrated into the body. Therefore, as their integration deepens, they will gain more and more benefits.

"Lao Liu, are you awake?" Li Zekun's voice appeared in Xie Lao Liu's mind. Although the two were not in the same room, they had the good thing of soul connection, which saved them a lot of trouble. At least there was no danger in chatting like this.

"Yeah! Boss! I'm awake! Is there anything wrong?" Xie Laoliu responded, knowing that Li Zekun, who usually wouldn't disturb him when he was practicing, must have something to say.

"I think I might have been exposed!" Li Zekun's words shocked Xie Laoliu, and then he understood.

Since Elder Xie of the Scorpion Man could tell that he was a true member of the Scorpion Man, he could naturally discover the strangeness of Li Zekun.

“Boss, don’t worry. It doesn’t matter even if we are exposed, because we will reveal our identities sooner or later! Besides, Elder Xie will not discover your true identity. He knows that I am a scorpion man because we are of the same blood. He should be my grandfather’s elder!” Xie Laoliu frowned and analyzed it to Li Zekun bit by bit. He nodded slightly and continued, “At most, he found that the smell of the scorpion venom on your body is a bit strange. I guess he won’t know that you are human! But even if they know, it doesn’t matter, because anyone who enters this forbidden area is considered a contestant, and there is no clear restriction on race! You can rest assured!”

After listening to Xie Laoliu's words, Li Zekun finally felt relieved. If the Scorpion Clan's forbidden land did not allow a human like him to exist, he would probably be wiped out as soon as he showed up. After all, there is a huge gap between different races!

After relaxing and adjusting his mood, Li Zekun began to practice continuously. No matter where he is, practice cannot be interrupted. This is the only way to grow into a strong man.

Nothing happened that night. Early the next morning, a cold voice appeared in everyone's ears.

"Everyone please gather at the door. I will lead you to see the Great Elder!" It was a woman who spoke. The strength of this move alone was much higher than that of the Shadow Scorpion Chief.

Very quickly, everyone appeared at the door the next moment. Li Zekun looked closely and saw that the woman standing in the open space was like an ice lotus on a snowy mountain. Her extraordinary elegance and nobility made people dare not look at her any more, as if looking at her any more would be a blasphemy to her holiness and disrespect to him!

"Ah! Yinghu, meet Elder Shui!" Yinghu's bowing and nodding made everyone feel a little ridiculous. The patriarch of the Shadow Scorpion Clan, who was so glorious in the outside world, was like a grandson here. At the same time, everyone also understood the importance of strength. If your strength is strong enough, the grandfather in the eyes of others will become a grandson in your eyes!

This is the world of cultivation where fists speak!

"Yes!" Nodding slightly, the holy woman called Water Elder glanced at the crowd and found the water scorpion contestant from the same tribe as herself. She gave him an encouraging look and continued, "Come with me!"

Leading the way, Elder Shui's pace was so slow that no matter how hard everyone tried to catch up, they could not catch up. They could not help but sigh that this was the real strength. A guy like Ying Hu was not even half as good as him, and the strength of one, two, and three ranks did not even have the right to carry his shoes!

"Hehe, is she my great-grandmother? She is so young! Well! I must also work hard! To carry forward the Water Scorpion clan!" The young man from the Water Scorpion clan, who had been talkative before, said with certainty in his heart, how could he not be happy after seeing his great-grandmother?

When everyone was out of breath, the woman leading the way finally stopped in front of a palace. She paused for a moment, waiting for everyone behind her to stop, then she bowed slightly and spoke to the hall in front.

"The contestants for the treasure hunt have been brought here! Please give us your instructions, Great Elder!" The woman's heavenly voice reached the palace, and soon a somewhat old voice was heard.

"Bring them in!" The voice was old, and carried a sense of being out of touch with the world, but everyone present could not deny that the owner of this voice was very powerful. Just the sound of his voice made everyone feel a little stuffy in their chest.

"Yes!" After answering, the woman led everyone into the hall.

After entering the hall, the woman stood aside, next to a few middle-aged men and stopped talking. Elder Xie, who had led everyone into the Scorpion Clan's forbidden area before, was also inside.

When they entered the hall and looked up, they saw four white-haired old men sitting there. From the deep wrinkles on their faces, it was impossible to guess their exact age, but it was certain that they were actually very old.

"Welcome! The outstanding talents of my Scorpion Clan! You are the support of the Scorpion Clan in the future, and I hope you will work hard!" A white-haired old man sitting on the right in the middle spoke with a faint smile on his face, but the indifference in his eyes made people feel no sense of intimacy.

"Hmm? It seems we have two unexpected guests!" As soon as the white-haired old man said this, Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu's hearts began to beat violently. It was obvious that they had been discovered!

“Haha, don’t be nervous. Since you have come to the forbidden land of the Scorpion Clan, it means that you have a great affinity with the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor, the most precious treasure of my Scorpion Clan! So, you better show your true selves!” The old man’s smiling words made Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu feel a pressure that surrounded them unknowingly.

"Oh! It's exposed again! Boss, don't take off the mask of change yet!" Xie Laoliu sighed, a cunning look flashed in his eyes, and said to Li Zekun.

"Okay!" Li Zekun responded, with a hint of complexity in his eyes.

"Okay! Since the Supreme Elder has discovered it, I won't pretend anymore!" Xie Laoliu's respectful voice echoed throughout the hall, and the other contestants and clan leaders all focused their attention here.

He slowly pulled the mask off from his neck. As the effect of the mask disappeared, the characteristics of Xie Laoliu's scorpion man also appeared.

"Ah? Scorpion people!?" Yinghu said in surprise. Obviously, he didn't expect that there were Scorpion people among these contestants.

When Xie Laoliu raised his head, a clan leader next to Yinghu recognized him and blurted out, "He is Xie... Xie Laoliu!"

"Xie Laoliu? You are not dead yet?!" After discovering that the person in front of him was Xie Laoliu who was chased by them and jumped into the Black River, Yinghu couldn't help but blurt out, then realized that he had said something he shouldn't have said, and quickly shut his mouth.

Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun were standing in a space vacated by others. Xie Laoliu had a sinister sneer on his face, and his voice filled with endless hatred floated in the hall.

"Yes! Old bastard! I'm not dead yet! God gave me the chance to take your life! You people actually killed all of our Scorpion People for the sake of Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom! If I hadn't jumped into the Black River, I would have been unable to escape your clutches! But God has eyes and let me come here alive, haha! Yinghu, sooner or later I will take your life!" Xie Laoliu, who had been suppressed for a long time, burst out with the hatred buried in his heart after tearing off the mask. Although he couldn't beat Yinghu yet, he still had to say these words.

"Hmph! Just you? This is the forbidden land of the Scorpion Clan, it's not your turn to give orders!" Ying Hu snorted coldly, and ignored Xie Laoliu. It was obvious that he was at a disadvantage in this matter. He was gritting his teeth and was very angry that the test just now did not detect Xie Laoliu's true identity. This way, the matter would be difficult to solve.

"Have the Scorpion People been wiped out? Yinghu, you've gone too far!" The old man sitting to the left of the old man who just spoke spoke up. Judging from his appearance, he was a Scorpion People! When he learned that the Scorpion People who had been responsible for guarding the outer perimeter of the Scorpion People's Forbidden Land had been wiped out, his heart, which had not been disturbed for a long time, was surging for a long time.

"This is actually..." Yinghu opened his mouth to explain, but when he saw the old man's sharp eyes, he was speechless for a moment.

"Okay! Mr. Xie! These are the affairs of the younger generation. We old guys have stopped caring about this a long time ago. But fortunately, the Scorpion People are lucky and there are still a few of them alive. After a period of time, they will regain their strength!" The old man who spoke first patted Mr. Xie's hand lightly, signaling him to control his temper.

"Hehe, but I don't think anyone wants to hear which family was destroyed, right? So, we will now set a requirement, that is, frictions can occur between your different races, but you are not allowed to destroy another race. If such a thing happens again, there is no need for this race to exist. How about it? Do you guys agree?" Old Xie looked at the three people sitting next to him with his deep eyes. His words were very clear. If your people destroyed the inheritance of my Scorpion Clan today, then someone might destroy everyone in your family tomorrow!

If there were no such rule today, several more Scorpion races would disappear in the near future!

After the three of them pondered for a moment, they nodded in agreement.

"In that case, let's make it up from now on! If anyone commits the same mistake again, they will have to think carefully about the consequences!" Old Xie said with satisfaction. Although the Scorpion Tribe was badly hurt, he still had some elites of the Scorpion Tribe hidden by his people. He believed that after a period of reproduction, they would be able to return to their previous glory.

Although the old guys in these forbidden areas don't interfere in the affairs of the outside world, if something like genocide is involved, it would be too inhumane if they didn't take some small actions.

"Okay! Young friend, what about you?" The old man who spoke first turned his gaze to Li Zekun again, causing his mood, which had just calmed down, to begin to surge again!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up 107, interrogation

Chapter word count: 4260

Everyone's eyes were focused on Li Zekun. It was not a pleasant feeling to be stared at by so many powerful masters.

The old man spoke again as his mind raced. "My dear, I am Jin Yan, the great elder of the Scorpion Clan's forbidden land. You can call me Old Jin. This is the second elder, Old Xie. This is the third elder, Old Feng. This is the fourth elder, Old Shui! Haha, my dear, we have all revealed our identities. You should stop pretending, right?"

Elder Jin's words left everyone present a little confused. This kind of self-introduction and introducing the remaining three great elders to a small contestant was quite rare. To be exact, it had never happened before.

Everyone looked at Li Zekun with surprise in their eyes, trying to see what was so special about this contestant from the Crazy Scorpion Clan.

"Hey, boss, stop pretending! Our ever-changing masks can't escape the eyes of these four old guys! It looks like there is no danger!" Xie Laoliu's voice came into Li Zekun's mind, waking him from his shock.

"Um... hehe, I'm Li Zekun, I hope the four elders will forgive me for this matter!" Li Zekun reacted and immediately bowed deeply, then stood up and took off the mask on his face.

Just when everyone thought that Li Zekun was another survivor of the Scorpion Man, the next scene shocked them.

A faint light flashed, and Li Zekun's human body and facial features were fully revealed.

"What? He is human?" A young forbidden area guardian blurted out, and then quickly covered his mouth.

After hearing his voice, the hall was immediately filled with murmurs.

"Oh, it seems like there will still be trouble!" Li Zekun shook his head helplessly. He was really unsure about what would happen next!

"Teacher, are you there?" He asked softly to the space in the Nami Ring. Now he really hoped that Yuan Qian could help him with some advice. But after two calls, the Nami Ring was still as silent as before. Li Zekun didn't know where Yuan Qian had gone. According to his strength in this sea of ​​consciousness, he didn't know what was going on. Li Zekun remembered that Yuan Qian once said that he couldn't leave the Nami Ring for too long, otherwise he would dissipate between heaven and earth.

Without Yuan Qian's help, Li Zekun had no choice but to do it on his own.

"Alright! You are not as calm as this human friend! You claim to be the elite of the Scorpion Tribe! If you don't even have such a character, how high can you go in the future?" Old Jin's voice seemed to carry magic, and the noisy hall suddenly became quiet, with only faint gasps.

"Haha, young man, you are really brave! You actually dare to pretend to be a member of my Scorpion Clan and come to this forbidden area. Could it be that you are here for the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor?" There was a hint of anger in Old Jin's tone. After all, few humans had entered this Scorpion Clan's forbidden area.

"Please calm down, Mr. Jin. I had no choice but to come to the forbidden area of ​​the Scorpion Clan. You all know about the annihilation of the Scorpion Clan. I met Xie Laoliu when he was on the run. We have been dependent on each other ever since. So, as the eldest brother, I naturally need to help my brothers in need!" Li Zekun spoke calmly, but with self-respect, which made the old guys' eyes sparkle.

"Hmph! Humans have always been known for their cunning! It seems you are no exception! You actually pretended to be a member of my Crazy Scorpion Clan. You are a human, and you have no effect on my Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor. It's a waste for you to come. I think you should leave as soon as possible!" The third elder, Feng Lao, snorted coldly. He was obviously unhappy with the fact that Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu pretended to be members of the Crazy Scorpion Clan, and deliberately made things difficult for them.

“Mr. Feng, I apologize again for what happened just now. I and Mr. Xie just came back from the Crazy Scorpion Land. Plus, the Crazy Scorpion Land is very famous for its hermit cultivation, so we can hide our identities. After all, my human identity and Mr. Xie’s Scorpion identity, if we didn’t cover it up, we would definitely not be alive today! That’s why the two of us did such a thing. I hope Mr. Feng will forgive us!” Li Zekun’s humble attitude and impeccable etiquette made everyone present nod slightly. It is really not easy for such a calm and composed human being, especially one with such low strength, to be able to do what he is now!

"Haha, there are indeed many talented people among humans! I haven't seen one for many years. I didn't expect that I could occasionally see such talents now!" After saying this, Mr. Feng closed his mouth, his eyes slightly narrowed, as if he was in meditation.

"Young man, do you know what our Scorpion Clan's forbidden land is used for?" Old Jin asked again with a smile. He was quite satisfied with Li Zekun's answer just now. Moreover, he had a hope in his heart that Li Zekun, who had extraordinary courage and performance, could become that person.

"I heard from Xie Laoliu that this forbidden land of the Scorpion Clan is for guarding the Scorpion Clan's most precious treasure, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor! As for the rest, I don't know." Li Zekun said lightly. This was indeed all he knew. As for the secret hidden behind it, he just vaguely felt that it was not that simple.

Elder Jin stroked his long white beard and fell into deep thought. Second Elder Xie then asked, "Do you want to participate in the treasure hunt as well? Try to see if this Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor is meant for you?"

"..." Li Zekun did not reply immediately. He was thinking about what Elder Xie meant by asking such a question and whether it would be of any benefit to him. After all, although Elder Xie had joined the Scorpion Clan's Forbidden Land Guards early on and even became the second elder, he was still Elder Xie's elder after all. He should not be too hostile to a human who could be said to be Elder Xie's savior.

"Haha, although I am a human, I have some connection with the Scorpion Clan's treasure, the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor. If there is a chance, I am willing to give it a try! I hope the four elders will give me a chance!" Li Zekun said with determination. He was quite confident about the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor. If he could get the treasure, it would also be of great benefit to Xie Laoliu.

"Opportunity? Humph! You know you are a human, how dare you tell us about opportunity?" At this time, a guard of the Shadow Scorpion Group sitting under the four elders spoke up. He was obviously unfriendly to Li Zekun. He also understood that if there was no Li Zekun, the Shadow Scorpion Clan would have wiped out the Scorpion Clan long ago. The trouble brought by Xie Laoliu coming here today would not exist.

"My dear elders, I would like to ask a question. I think there is no rule in our Scorpion Clan's forbidden land that only people from the Scorpion Clan can obtain the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor, right?" When Xie Laoliu saw the guy from the Shadow Scorpion Clan, he became furious. After forcibly suppressing his hatred, Xie Laoliu threw out the key to the problem.

"That's true! Our Scorpion Clan's forbidden land exists to guard the Scorpion Clan's most precious treasure, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor. There's no fixed rule that only people from the Scorpion Clan can participate! But..." Old Jin closed his mouth before he finished speaking. It was obvious that he was not completely sure of the idea in his mind.

"Well! Human boy, you said that you have some connection with the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor. What do you mean?" At this time, Old Xie took over Old Jin's words. He knew what Old Jin was thinking. He also knew the legend, but no one had mentioned it for so many years. Now that such a possibility has really appeared, he couldn't help but feel a little excited.

“This…” Li Zekun turned his head and glanced at Xie Laoliu, and found that the other party also nodded for him to speak out. At this point in time, if he didn’t say it, he would have no chance of participating in the treasure hunt.

So, Li Zekun made up his mind and said, "This kid has a certain fate with this Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, so by chance, I got the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom stored in Xie Laoliu, and unknowingly integrated it into my body!"

As soon as Li Zekun finished speaking, the hall was plunged into noise again. This time it was real noise, because no one would believe that the scorpion venom with extremely poisonous effects could be absorbed by a human with only the strength of the first rank!

“My young friend, you have to know that the venom of ten thousand scorpions is not an ordinary thing. Have you really integrated it?” Shui Lao, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at Li Zekun with a hint of disbelief in his eyes, but also some doubt, because he did feel a strange but not obvious aura of the scorpion clan on Li Zekun.

"Yeah!" Li Zekun nodded lightly, and then began to mobilize all the scorpion venom in his body and gathered it on his right hand. The dazzling light instantly became brighter.

"Ah? This is really the venom of ten thousand scorpions!" As a scorpion man, Mr. Xie naturally knew the scent and characteristics of the venom of ten thousand scorpions. After taking a look, he immediately spoke up to confirm it.

"How did you get it!?" At this time, Yinghu, who was extremely surprised, couldn't control his emotions and asked.

"Haha, thanks to you!" Li Zekun's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he stared at Yinghu and said coldly.

“Okay! Since you really have the scorpion venom, then you naturally have a chance to participate in this treasure hunt! But…” Old Jin broke up the confrontation between the two with one word, and said in a light tone. The word "but" made Li Zekun's mouth, which was about to smile, twitch violently. This old man Jin really doesn't make people feel at ease.

"Boy, let me ask you a question. What is it? Please tell me clearly, Mr. Jin!" Li Zekun said respectfully while bowing. He had a vague feeling that Mr. Jin seemed to have some special intentions towards him.

"Haha, it's very simple. You have to take another test. This is an additional test that only you can take!" Mr. Jin's words shocked everyone at the same time. What kind of drama is this? I have never heard of it before.

However, the eyes of the other three elders present lit up. It seemed that the chief elder was about to test whether this Li Zekun was the legendary man!

“Okay! Since Mr. Jin has this plan, I can only listen to you!” Li Zekun did not pretend. Since the other party had said it, if he wanted to participate in the treasure hunt, he naturally could not refuse.

"Haha, good boy! You have courage!" Old Jin exclaimed. Li Zekun is calm, smart, and polite, and Old Jin likes him deeply. The most important thing is that he feels that Li Zekun has great potential. In the path of cultivation, potential is the most important.

"The test is very simple! You just need to hold on for two minutes under the combined soul pressure of the four of us! Of course, we won't directly give you pressure that you can't bear. After all, your current strength is very limited! Don't worry, we need to see if you can meet the standards!" There was a charm in Mr. Jin's indifferent tone that made people believe it involuntarily.

"Old Jin! We have been overwhelmed by tens of thousands of people before! And we were also given special care by Yinghu!" Xie Laoliu was a little puzzled and asked hurriedly. He knew that the strength of these four great elders was not something that ordinary people could match. They were the real spiritual pillars of the Scorpion Clan!

“It’s none of your business! Stay aside! This test is different from the previous one with tens of thousands of people, because you are a human being, and the soul power of humans is inherently stronger than ours! This test is necessary!” Old Xie glared at Xie Laoliu, who quickly stepped aside, not forgetting to shake his shoulders at Li Zekun, indicating that he really could not help with this matter.

After nodding to Xie Laoliu and giving him a reassuring look, Li Zekun said, "Mr. Jin, I'm ready!"

Volume 1: The Li family has a son who has grown up to 108 years old, and the storm is rising again

Chapter word count: 3881

After the four old men of Jin signaled to each other, they released their soul powers in a very tacit understanding. The four soul powers merged into a big net in the air, wrapping Li Zekun tightly inside.

Li Zekun, who was wrapped for the first time, was shocked, and a trace of fear flashed through his heart. If they wanted to use this soul power to do something to him, he would not even have a chance to escape! Then he felt that the soul power net did not move, and acted on his surroundings with a very gentle force.

Looking up at the four people led by Jin Lao, Jin Lao nodded slightly to Li Zekun, indicating that it was time to start. Li Zekun shouted in a low voice and released about half of his soul power. Before, when he was under pressure from thousands of people, he didn't even use half of his soul power!

“Young friend, I hope you can do your best! Okay, let’s start.” Old Jin looked at Li Zekun and smiled faintly.

Li Zekun only felt a slight vibration in the surrounding space, and then a huge force hit the soul barrier outside his brain.

"Different is different. The control of soul power at each level of strength is really different!" Li Zekun sighed in his heart. After just this collision, Li Zekun discovered his own shortcomings. His soul power can be said to be strong, but his use of it is far worse than that of these four old guys.

When using soul power for defense, Li Zekun could only pile up a large amount of soul power to form a soul barrier to block the invasion of external soul power, and could not organize an effective counterattack.

"It seems that I have to practice the use of soul power in the future! Now I can only be obedient!" Li Zekun was helpless. He didn't dare to play any tricks under the noses of these four old guys. If something really happened, he would be the only one in trouble.

"Buzz--" The soul net that had hit his soul barrier once came up again, but this time they seemed to have changed their strategy. They only used the big net to squeeze his soul barrier, which was not much different from the previous method of thousands of people pressing down on him.

Seeing how Li Zekun easily withstood the first soul collision of the four people, the four supreme elders were even more surprised. As far as they knew, let alone people with first-grade strength, even people with early third-grade strength would not be unaffected by their soul collision!

"Freak!" Such a word popped up in Old Jin's mind. He knew that at his age, let alone resisting, even if he was wrapped in the soul net just now, he began to tremble!

As the soul power of the four people continued to increase, Li Zekun's pressure became greater and greater, and soon reached the level of pressure that Yinghu had previously put on him.

Feeling that the four had no intention of stopping, Li Zekun chose to adopt a method of remaining unchanged in the face of ever-changing circumstances. He kept the soul barrier stable at all times and prepared another soul power, ready for any other ideas the four had.

The soul pressure increased again, and Li Zekun clearly felt that the soul barrier had shrunk a lot, and there was no expression on his cold face.

The four of them increased their soul pressure again at the same time, and Li Zekun's soul barrier retreated a little, and some cold sweat appeared on his face. In order to hide his strength, he did not intend to expose all his territory. Before knowing the true intentions of the four great elders, premature exposure would only bring trouble to himself!

Seeing that Li Zekun still had the strength to fight back, the soul pressure increased again. This time, Li Zekun's soul barrier was directly pressed to the bottom line, and time was running out.

"Huff, huff..." After taking a few breaths, Li Zekun returned to normal. There was a hint of expectation in his eyes as he looked at the four great elders.

"Haha, my young friend is really extraordinary. You haven't changed at all under the oppression of the four of us old guys! Not bad! Not bad! You passed this test. I have to say, my young friend, your soul power is very strong!" Old Jin said with a harmless smile on his face, but Li Zekun felt something was wrong in his heart, as if he had fallen into some trap.

"The four elders just let this kid go! Otherwise, with the powerful strength of the four elders, they can crush me to death with just one finger! Don't underestimate yourself!" Li Zekun's neither humble nor arrogant voice once again made the people in the hall look at him with new eyes. With such strength, he knows how to be low-key and hide. Such people are real masters, because a dog that bites people will not bark loudly to tell you that I am coming to bite you, but will pounce on you when you are not paying attention and bite your lifeline fiercely!

"Haha, you are too modest, young friend!" Old Jin said lightly, and there seemed to be something more in his eyes, like eagerness, like expectation.

"Okay! Since the test has been passed, let's move on to the next item!" Old Xie nodded and smiled. He was very satisfied with this friend of Xie Laoliu.

"Lao Liu, do you know what the last item is?" Xie Lao Liu asked with some confusion.

"Um... Boss, I really don't know about this! Just wait and see, you'll know!" Xie Laoliu said somewhat embarrassedly. He had never participated in it, so he really didn't know. Even those who had participated in the competition before kept their mouths shut and didn't say much.

Li Zekun nodded slightly and thought that he could only wait!

But at this moment, a stern voice interrupted everyone's waiting.

"You are so brave, young man! You actually dare to force my Scorpion people to sign a contract with you and become your slaves!" Old Xie's voice was mixed with suppressed anger. If he was not still in this hall, he really wanted to slap Li Zekun to death.

"What?" This time, even Mr. Jin was surprised.

Within the Scorpion Tribe, signing a soul contract with another race is a very shameful act. If the two parties who have signed the contract are discovered by the Scorpion Tribe, they will be hunted down to the bitter end by the Scorpion Tribe, and the contract will not end until both parties are killed.

"Descendants of the Scorpion People, is this true?" Old Jin's voice suddenly became low. He had just communicated with Old Xie through a secret method and learned that the two were talking through a soul connection. He immediately understood what was going on.

In the contract of the Scorpion Tribe, only after both parties have signed a soul contract can they communicate through soul connection. Of course, this is not the only way to conduct a soul contract. When the strength reaches a certain level, such as their current level of strength, soul communication is also possible, but it is just another method.

As the conversation progressed, Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu both felt very clearly that the atmosphere in the hall had changed, and a conspicuous murderous aura enveloped them.

When Xie Laoliu heard this, he immediately knew that something bad had happened, and he stepped forward to explain, "Please don't worry, my brother and I didn't sign a soul contract!"

"Humph! Can we still communicate through soul connection without you? Boy, don't be afraid. If he threatens you, I can break him into pieces now!" Old Xie looked at Li Zekun grimly, leaving Li Zekun speechless. He was cheerful and looked like a good guy just now, but now he said he could kill him at any time. [http://WWW.]

"Hey, we really didn't sign a soul contract!" Xie Laoliu said anxiously, "The scorpion venom has been stored in my body. So, when the scorpion venom was transferred to my eldest brother and merged with him, a connection similar to soul fusion suddenly appeared between us. We can sense each other's moods and fluctuations! This is how it is. Haha, I am a royal family of the scorpion people. It is impossible for me to sell my soul and body!"

In order to increase the persuasiveness of his words and save Li Zekun's life, Xie Laoliu had to tell a small lie.

"Is it really like that?" A gleam of light flashed in Old Jin's eyes, and he looked through the bodies of the two people carefully.

"Really? I have always treated Old Six as a brother, so I will naturally not do such a thing! I hope the four elders will understand!" Li Zekun suppressed the anger in his heart. In the absence of strength, all he could do was to endure.

"Well, I didn't find any traces of the soul contract. I guess it should be according to what they said!" Old Jin said uncertainly.

Ying Hu and others who had been standing below saw this situation and immediately realized that the opportunity was right in front of them!

"Four elders! The Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom is the most precious treasure of our Scorpion Clan. How can we allow a human to carry it? This is undoubtedly the greatest insult to our Scorpion Clan!" A trace of viciousness flashed in Yinghu's eyes. If Li Zekun or Xie Laoliu succeeded in getting it, then the future days of their Shadow Scorpion Clan would not be so good.

"Yes! That's right! That's right!" The other Scorpion Clan leaders also understood what Yinghu meant, but they had never dared to speak out. Now that Yinghu had spoken, they naturally had to agree.

For a moment, the four great elders who heard these words fell into deep thought. Although they still had this legend in their hearts, there was nothing wrong with what these clan leaders said. After all, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor was the treasure they guarded and the foundation of their existence.

The empty hall fell into silence, with only the sound of gentle breathing coming and going.

"Dear elders, I don't think there is any race restriction in the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor guarded by our Scorpion Clan. Besides, I vaguely heard others say that our Scorpion Clan has such a legend! I don't know what it is specifically, but I can be sure that it is related to a human!" At this point, Xie Laoliu no longer hesitated. As long as he could save his and Li Zekun's lives, it didn't matter.

"Boy, how did you know that?" This time it was Elder Xie who spoke, staring at Elder Xie with his small eyes, flashing with fire. In the Scorpion Clan, this legend was only known by some older people, and no one else could possibly know it! Even in the entire Scorpion Clan, no more than ten people knew about it!

"Mr. Xie! I have loved reading since I was young. I can say that I have read all the books of the Scorpion Clan. So, there was a very vague record in an ancient book. It was not until now that I remembered it. What we are experiencing now, isn’t it part of this legend?" Xie Laoliu said with his back straightened. He wanted to seize every opportunity.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to 109, Legend

Chapter word count: 4069

This time, Elder Xie remained silent. He understood that what Elder Xie said was right. What they were experiencing now was indeed a part of the legend. This legend was told to him by the previous supreme elder before his death. It was a legend about the Scorpion Clan guarding destiny!

"Legend? Humph! Who knows if it's true? The things in the legend are too vague. Besides, how did you, a human, appear here? You know, in our sea of ​​​​consciousness, very few people of other races can come, and you suddenly appeared here. Can you explain it?" Yinghu said grimly. In his opinion, a human like Li Zekun, who appeared inexplicably, and the mysterious master who defeated all their clan leaders together, all seemed to be foreshadowing something. If it is not handled now, the Scorpion Clan and his future will be difficult to guarantee.

"Hahaha, Yinghu! You old bastard! You don't even know the legend! Humph! That's the legend about the existence of our scorpion tribe! And the human in the legend would appear suddenly like this, and then disappear suddenly! Do you understand this? If you don't know this legend, you have no right to speak! I guess you are not worthy of knowing it with your status and knowledge!" Xie Laoliu was very happy. This Yinghu is really an idiot! If Yinghu hadn't said that, he really couldn't imagine what characteristics the legendary human had.

"Uh..." After Yinghu was gagged by Xie Laoliu's affirmative tone, he didn't know what to say for a moment and could only look at the four supreme elders in front of him.

"Hey, you are right. This is the foundation that our Scorpion Clan has guarded for countless years!" Finally, Old Jin spoke, and Yinghu's face turned pale in an instant. He understood something, and he understood even more that there would be no good days in the future.

"What the Scorpion boy said is right. In the legends of our Scorpion tribe, there is indeed such a person. He comes like the wind and goes like rain, leaving us with no idea of ​​his comings and goings! Moreover, there are still many legends that need to be verified. Now, it's just the beginning!" After Old Jin finished speaking, he looked at Li Zekun with complex expressions in his eyes.

At this moment, Li Zekun, who had been calm, trembled all over and his face changed color.

"Boy! It's time to go!" A voice came suddenly. Li Zekun was startled at first, and then he was overjoyed.

Yuan Qian is back!

"Master, what do you mean we should leave?" Li Zekun simply closed his eyes and said to Yuan Qian.

"Leave the sea of ​​consciousness, the time has come, you have to wake up!" Yuan Qian's tone was indifferent, but still revealed a hint of coldness.

"Um...what about here..." Li Zekun asked worriedly. He couldn't just leave Xie Laoliu alone. If he left, Xie Laoliu's life might be in danger.

"Take him and go! Just hold his hand!" Yuan Qian said affirmatively after a little consideration. He gained a lot from this trip to the sea of ​​consciousness.

Li Zekun did not reply. Yuan Qian's sudden return and the news that he would be leaving soon made him a little flustered. There were so many things that had not been dealt with yet. If he just left it like this, it would be too irresponsible.

"Lao Liu, I'm leaving! Will you come with me?" Li Zekun glanced at Xie Lao Liu, and his aura immediately became very low. He really didn't want to leave like this now!

"Leave? Boss, where are you going? Besides, can we leave here?" Xie Laoliu said with a bitter look on his face. He really wanted to leave, but in the current situation, it was unknown whether they could both survive.

"Leave, sea of ​​consciousness, go to the world I came from!" Li Zekun stared at Xie Laoliu. He sincerely hoped to go with Xie Laoliu. Although the time they had spent together was not long, they had been through life and death together, fled to the ends of the earth together, and entered forbidden areas together. This kind of relationship cannot be obtained over time.

"This..." Xie Laoliu obviously hesitated. He was really not mentally prepared to leave here.

"Hurry up and decide! I don't have much time left. Maybe we can come back later!" Li Zekun said to Xie Laoliu. Then he turned around and looked at the four elders in front of him. He said in a flat tone, "Four elders, I don't know what the legend you are talking about is. I have something difficult to explain and I need to leave now, so..."

"Leave? Do you think you can leave without our consent?" Old Xie's eyes flashed with a sharp light. Obviously, his temper was the worst among these people.

"I hope the elders will calm down. It's not that I want to leave, but I have to go! Alas...all I can say is that I will come back one day to apologize to the elders!" Li Zekun said helplessly. Since Yuan Qian is back, his life is guaranteed. With Yuan Qian's strength, these people are no problem.

"Sixth Brother?" This time, Li Zekun did not use soul connection, but directly opened his mouth and spoke.

"Alas! There is nothing here that I want to miss anymore! My family has been destroyed, and it's just that the great hatred has not been avenged! However, since the boss wants to leave, I will go with you!" Xie Laoliu sighed. He didn't expect things to develop like this.

With a change of tone, Xie Laoliu looked at Yinghu and others not far away with a ferocious face, and said hatefully, "Yinghu, you old bastard, when I come back next time, it will be the day of your death! You... just wait!"

"How dare you! I told you, you can't leave!" Mr. Xie felt that his dignity was challenged, and his angry voice suddenly rose to a higher level. There was no trace of the peaceful look just now.

"Mr. Xie, please calm down!" Li Zekun said lightly. At this time, Yuan Qian's voice came again.

"Thirty seconds!"

"Mr. Xie! Hey, I don't want to leave! You will know it soon! Your breath has locked us, and I can't play any tricks even if I want to!" Li Zekun said helplessly. This matter is really hard to explain.

"Boss, is this possible?" Xie Laoliu asked through the soul connection. He really had no confidence in what Li Zekun was doing.

"Don't worry, come here and stand next to me, and don't resist for a while! Just listen to me!" Li Zekun gave him a reassuring look, he believed the words of the knowledgeable Yuan Qian.

Xie Laoliu slowly moved to Li Zekun's side and stood side by side with him.

Seeing Xie Laoliu's actions, the clan leaders and forbidden area guards in the hall moved one after another, wrapping the two of them in the middle. Even so, Xie Laoliu's control was not broken.

Suddenly, Li Zekun grabbed Xie Laoliu's hand and ignored the Scorpion tribe members surrounding them. He said to the four old men in front of him, "I'm sorry, I will come back to atone for my sins in a month or half a year at most!"

After he finished speaking, a strange wave emanated from Li Zekun's body, and even Xie Laoliu, whose hand was held, was also glowing with a faint white light.

"Don't resist, hold on to me!" Li Zekun said to Xie Laoliu in the soul connection.

He bowed slightly to the four elders on the stage, gave them an apologetic look, and then disappeared from the spot with a "whoosh".

"This is..." Ying Hu and others who surrounded the two people and the guardian of the forbidden area were all stunned. Just now, in a flash, the figures of Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu disappeared without a trace!

Amidst this astonishment, the four supreme elders in front burst into laughter.

"Hahahahahahahahahahaha—" The four of them laughed so excitedly and exaggeratedly, leaving the other people in the hall confused.

"Haha, it seems that the legend of my scorpion clan is about to come true! My scorpion clan no longer has to struggle in this desolate land!" Old Jin's slightly flushed face was full of smiles. They have verified that miracle! That legend!

"The legend is true!" Mr. Xie's voice trembled a little. He was really excited. He didn't expect that he would be so lucky to witness the legend become reality.

As soon as Mr. Xie finished speaking, the entire hall was once again thrown into a rare chaos. People asked each other questions but could not get the information they wanted. Finally, they turned their attention to the four old men in front of them.

"Okay! Since it has come to this, we won't hide it anymore!" After looking at the other three, Old Jin slowly swept his gaze over the group of Scorpion elites below.

"You should know that our Scorpion Clan exists to protect the Ten Thousand Scorpions Armor, but according to legend, we were transferred here from another world by a mysterious person using great magic power. Originally the world here was full of lush greenery, but since we came, everything has become worse and worse. Gradually, we can only huddle in the city, and the space outside has become desolate." Old Jin recounted the little-known legend in a calm tone, but his calm tone revealed an affirmation that made people have to believe it.

"Legend has it that one day, a young man, under the guidance of my Scorpion people, will come with the venom of ten thousand scorpions to take away the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor and rescue our Scorpion tribe from this desolation!" Elder Jin's words once again caused everyone in the hall to sigh. Could this dream-like legend be true?

"At first, we didn't believe it either, but everything that happened today is foreshadowing everything in the legend." Old Jin took a deep breath and continued, "The legend records that the young man has the ability to come like the wind and go like rain! In other words, he may suddenly appear in front of us, and then suddenly disappear, as if he had never appeared before!"

"Then... now..." Yinghu said three words in surprise and then he couldn't say anything else with a bitter look on his face. Yes, the legendary things have been confirmed, so there is no need to say more about the rest.

“However, although this human friend’s actions are consistent with the legend, he has not taken away the Ten Thousand Scorpion Armor that we are guarding! So, we can only wait!” Old Jin said helplessly. He really hoped that Li Zekun could free their Scorpion Clan from this endless wasteland, but he disappeared just like that, as if he had never existed!

But if Li Zekun does not disappear, who will verify the authenticity of the legend?

"Okay! All of you withdraw! This year's treasure hunt is cancelled! Let's wait for that human friend to come! Of course, we will only wait for him for half a year! If he doesn't come... everything will remain the same!" After saying this, Mr. Jin waved his hand, and the contestants in front of him disappeared on the spot.

"You, must keep it a secret!" These words floated into everyone's ears, causing them to shudder all over.

No one expected that the treasure hunt that everyone had been looking forward to would come to an end like this.

Everything is waiting for the legend!

Volume One: The Li Family’s Son Grows Up to Be One Hundred and Ten. I’m back!

Chapter word count: 5093

There was a flash of light, and Li Zekun, who was lying on the stone bed, suddenly woke up and looked around as if waking up from a dream.

What came into view was a slightly spacious secret room with some boxes placed around it. The boxes were emitting faint lights of various colors, and it was obvious that there were all kinds of treasures inside.

Li Zekun suddenly realized that he had brought Xie Laoliu back with him, but why didn’t he see Xie Laoliu?

"Lao Liu? Lao Liu, are you there?" Li Zekun shouted anxiously. If Xie Lao Liu had not been brought out, he would most likely have died.

"Hey, boss, I'm here!" Xie Laoliu's weak voice came, but it came from the soul connection.

"Where are you?" Li Zekun looked around again, but still couldn't find Xie Laoliu.

"Hey, I'm here..." Xie Laoliu's extremely depressed voice came from the stone bed beside Li Zekun.

Looking closely, he saw a scorpion half the size of a palm lying on the stone bed, waving its stinger at him in a somewhat comical manner.

"This is... why are you like this? Can't you transform anymore?" Li Zekun asked with a look of surprise on his face, somewhat puzzled.

"He can't change. This plane is different from the sea of ​​consciousness and is restricted. He will have the opportunity to transform only when he reaches the peak of the king level. But by then he might become a human with the same appearance as you!" Yuan Qian's voice came, still without any emotion in it.

"Oh, I can't change..." Xie Laoliu said extremely depressed. He felt that he could grow bigger, but he just couldn't turn into a human.

“Don’t try! This place is different from the sea of ​​consciousness you were in before. You can only transform when you reach the peak of the king level!” Li Zekun said with some sympathy. He was really not used to the sudden disappearance of such a person by his side.

"Damn it, I'm just unlucky! Okay, it doesn't matter. I'm following the boss anyway, so let it be! Oh..." Xie Laoliu said extremely depressed. Things had come to this point, he had no choice but to accept it.

"Haha, this is good, so I don't have to explain how you suddenly appeared! Oh, you will be wronged in the future!" Li Zekun curled his lips helplessly. This was the only way.

"Boy, if you don't go out to help, your Xuanxin Sect will be finished." Yuan Qian's sudden words shocked Li Zekun all over, and he immediately noticed the slight explosion sound coming from outside.

"Sixth Brother, my master is in trouble. You hide behind me and come out to help at the critical moment!" Li Zekun said hurriedly, and then opened the door of the secret room.

"Finally, I'm back!" He exerted all his strength and felt that his injuries were completely healed, with a crackling sound of his joints.

He, Li Zekun will continue this journey!

After leaving the secret room, the sound of fighting rang out, and even the hall was shaking constantly.

With a flash of his body, Li Zekun appeared in front of the hall.

Looking at the melee in front of him, the iconic costumes of the Jinguan Sect made him understand what was going on. After seeing the suppressed disciples of the Po Sect who had retreated to the front door of the hall, Li Zekun knew that the Xuanxin Sect was in danger!

Someone with sharp eyes noticed Li Zekun who suddenly appeared in front of the main hall, and then shouted happily, "Junior Brother Zekun is awake!"

Following this shout that seemed a little shrill due to excitement, all the people in the battle stopped suddenly and looked at the young man in the black robe.

"Finally woke up!" Chen Ming let out a long sigh. Li Zekun's strength that could defeat Xuan Chang naturally gave Xuanxin Sect and Po Sect more chances of survival.

"Haha! Old dog Gu Yan! Your target is here! Disciples of Po Sect, listen up! Kill all the people from Jin Guang Sect!" Chen Ming was in a good mood after seeing Li Zekun. This kid really brought him a lot of surprises.

On the surface, it seems that Li Zekun's strength is only at the first level of the first grade, which means he has just entered the threshold of the first grade. He is a complete rookie!

But who could believe that this little rookie could actually defeat Soul Sect's eldest disciple Xuan Chang, a master whose strength was second only to the Sect Master, Chen Ming and other elders of the Chen generation?

After Chen Ming finished speaking, the momentum of the Po Sect instantly increased a lot, and it seemed that they had blocked the attack of the Jinguan Sect.

"Damn, is this kid really that powerful? His aura changes as soon as he arrives!" Gu Yan, who was entangled with Chen Ming, was very puzzled. It was really unexpected that he was just a rookie of the first rank, but could bring such an effect.

Most of the other disciples of Po Sect were injured. Seeing the miserable appearance of their fellow disciples who they usually spent time with, Li Zekun suddenly became furious and said four words in a gloomy voice -

"I'm back!"

Then, his figure disappeared and appeared in front of a disciple of the Jinguan Sect. His strong body, which had been tempered by the power of the soul, burst out with powerful fighting power.

"Peng——" Before the disciple of the Jinguan Sect could react, Li Zekun hit him in the chest with a punch and sent him flying backwards.

The figure flew backwards, and in the midst of the pain, he saw the sudden appearance of the black shadow and the faint brown spirit wrapped around the fist.

"Damn it, he's obviously a first-grade little bastard, and I'm at the peak of the second grade!" He then lost consciousness and passed out lying on the ground.

Li Zekun shuttled among the crowd, lending a helping hand to his disciples of the Po Sect when they were in trouble, and soon the disciples of the Jin Guang Sect began to panic. Often they saw a black shadow flash beside them, and their companions flew out, and when they came back they were either seriously injured or could not come back.

“Boy! Let me meet you! Don’t bully the weak!” At this time, an elder of the Jinguan Sect flashed in front of Li Zekun and blocked his steps to leave.

"Weak strength? Haha, it turns out that you from the Jinguan Sect only know how to bully the weak! I am only a first-rank rank power, why do I need you, an elder, to deal with me? Aren't you afraid of losing face if you tell others about it?!" Li Zekun's heart tightened, and when he looked at the other person's clothes, he knew that the person was an elder of the Jinguan Sect.

“Stop talking nonsense. I’m Gu Yun, the third elder of the Jinguan Sect. Let me meet you! Just use whatever abilities you have!” Gu Yun’s face turned red. He knew that he was bullying the weak, but he couldn’t just let Li Zekun slaughter his disciples like this, right?

"Okay! Since you are shameless, I will slap you a few times!" Li Zekun's strength is limited, but at this moment, he must not lose his aura.

When Chen Ming in the sky saw that the elders of the Golden Light Sect actually attacked Li Zekun who had just woken up, he was furious and said, "So your Golden Light Sect actually did such a despicable thing! Bullying a junior!"

"Hmph! Chen Ming, I know what you are thinking. He is your disciple, right? Otherwise you wouldn't care so much about a junior! Haha, stop talking nonsense, and talk after you beat me!" After saying that, Gu Yan's hands glowed with golden light, and he activated the Golden Light Art with all his strength. He didn't plan to waste time with Chen Ming anymore.

Then, in the sky that had just quieted down for a while, a fierce confrontation began again. As for who would be the winner, it would depend on who had more cards.

The third elder of the Jinguang Sect, Gu Yun, held a Piercing Cloud Spear, which made his fourth-grade, second-order strength more aggressive. The third elder danced with the Piercing Cloud Spear, and the spirit energy in his body surged towards the Piercing Cloud Spear in his hand. Obviously, he was also a spirit sect martial artist. Although he was facing a junior with only the strength of the first grade, the old guy still did not intend to hold back, because he knew that this little guy who seemed to be only the first grade could burst out with the combat power of more than the third grade, and no one dared to underestimate him easily.

"Old dogs from the Jinguan Sect! You really think highly of me! Haha!" Li Zekun looked up to the sky in anger, and the Xuanxin Sword on his arm suddenly appeared. The soul power in his body rushed to the Xuanxin Sword without hesitation. Since the opponent was an old fellow of the fourth grade and second level, if he could not knock him down in the first place while the opponent's defense was low, he, Li Zekun, would basically have no way to survive.

As the soul power was drawn out from the energy source in his body, Li Zekun discovered that the soul power in his body had actually grown even stronger. He couldn't help but think of the tiny bit of energy he got from fighting in the sea of ​​consciousness. It must be thanks to that thing!

Li Zekun secretly calculated that according to the soul power in his body, he could barely send out eight sword energies! In other words, as long as he grasped the opportunity well enough, there was still a certain chance to kill the third elder of the Jinguang Sect by surprise!

With a low shout, the third elder of the Jinguang Sect, Gu Yun, rushed forward. The black light on his Piercing Cloud Spear flashed, proving his fourth-grade strength. Li Zekun's heart trembled a little. This was his first time to fight against a fourth-grade master! And he was just a first-grade kid.

Li Zekun gritted his teeth and took out a third-grade talisman of ice from the Nami Ring. After a shot, a series of ice arrows flashing with deadly cold light appeared in front of him, and then swarmed towards Gu Yun.

"Hmph, I was wondering how powerful you are, it turns out that you rely on talismans, which are external things! Boy, today I will tell you what real strength is!" He shook the Cloud Piercing Spear in his hand, and thick streams of gun energy condensed into substance shot out fiercely, faintly wrapping up all the icy shots together.

Taking advantage of the cover of the icy shot, Li Zekun hid behind it and approached quickly.

"You're asking for your own death!" Gu Yun tightly grasped the Piercing Cloud Spear with both hands, increased his speed a bit, and rushed forward.

"Boom--" A burst of chaotic light flashed, and the black gun energy collided fiercely with the brown talisman attack. The surrounding space was also blocked by the stirred up dust and evaporated cold air.

Gu Yun, the third elder of the Jinguan Sect, took a few steps back and just exited the fog. He stared straight ahead, waiting for the result.

Suddenly, a fiery shuttle-shaped attack mixed with a hot breath rushed towards Gu Yun.

"Hmph! Just a trifle!" Gu Yun raised and stabbed the Cloud Piercing Spear in his hand, intending to use the spear for the next move.

"Peng——" A slight sound made Gu Yun's face change slightly, and he took a small step back before he stabilized himself.

"Why does this kid have such weird talismans? Damn, Chen Ming is really willing to give him so many talismans!" Gu Yun thought that this was another talisman attack released by Li Zekun, and with Li Zekun's meager strength, it was impossible for him to get this kind of attack similar to the third-grade talisman level!

Unfortunately, that was not a talisman, but the Flame Shuttle, a first-grade attack method in the Heaven-Swallowing Art!

"Swish——" A white light flashed, Li Zekun held the Xuanxin Sword in his hand, with the tip of the sword pointing directly at Gu Yun, and rushed over!

"Haha, since you want to die, don't blame me for being ruthless!" Gu Yun was overjoyed when he saw it. He was confident that he would not be defeated by this first-class boy Li Zekun in this close combat.

The Piercing Cloud Spear made a seemingly fancy but hidden murderous posture, Gu Yun waited for Li Zekun to approach. To respond to changes with the same attitude was the basic concept of the soul technique he practiced.

Li Zekun looked calm, and was not afraid because he was fighting against a fourth-grade master. He knew very well that fear would only make him die faster. Besides, Yuan Qian in the Nanami Ring would not watch him die like this! Coupled with the Xuanxin sword energy, he was not worried at all. At most, he would just get injured!

As long as he survives, there is no injury that Li Zekun cannot recover from as he is protected by the Angel's Tears!

Approaching quickly, Li Zekun took the lead in using the Xuanxin Sword to cut off the attack from the Chuanyun Spear, and used the force to retreat a distance. During this time, the white light on the Xuanxin Sword flickered slightly, and it seemed a little different from before.

“Boy, no matter how you struggle, no matter how many tricks you have, strength is always the foundation!” With a sneer, Gu Yun rushed forward again. The anxious state of Gu Yan and Chen Ming in the sky would definitely change because he killed Chen Ming's disciple. In this way, no matter how sharp Chen Ming's attack was, it could not change their fate of falling!

Looking at Gu Yun who was approaching quickly, Li Zekun exhaled slowly, pointed the Xuanxin Sword in his hand, and when Gu Yun was one meter in front of him, a dazzling white light shot out from the tip of the sword, with a fierce momentum, rushing towards Gu Yun, whose face changed instantly.

He secretly sighed that he was too careless. Unable to dodge, the golden light on Gu Yun's body trembled suddenly, and the Jin Guang School's mountain-guarding technique, the Jin Guang Jue, appeared. A dazzling golden light gathered in front of his chest, blocking the attack route of the sword energy.

"Bang——" A white sword energy that was only two fingers thick suddenly burst out with huge explosive force, which shocked Gu Yun, who had hurriedly raised the Golden Light Technique, and made him fly backwards.

"I'll kill you while you're sick!" With a ruthless heart, Li Zekun raised his sword again. The power of his soul surged into the Xuanxin Sword again. He wanted to take this opportunity to destroy Gu Yun in one fell swoop!

"What a vicious boy! I will take your life today!" Gu Yun steadied himself and dared not underestimate Li Zekun anymore. It was really against common sense that a junior with only first-grade strength could burst out such a powerful attack.

After calming down the somewhat chaotic energy in his body, Gu Yun exerted force with his feet and suddenly rushed into the sky with a move like a roc spreading its wings, which made Li Zekun frown tightly.

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to Be One Hundred and Eleven, Mysterious Helper

Chapter word count: 4165

In the sky, Gu Yan and Chen Ming, who had been entangled with each other, simultaneously discovered Gu Yun spreading his wings in the air. Chen Ming knew what Gu Yun was going to do, and he was anxious to pull away to help Li Zekun. He knew that with Li Zekun's current strength, it was impossible for him to take it on. Even if he could take it on, he would definitely be seriously injured and would have to lie in bed for a few more months!

With a sneer on his face, Gu Yan would naturally not let Chen Ming leave. He was secretly wondering in his heart what kind of little thing it was that could have angered Gu Yun so much that he even used this trick.

"Chen Ming! Your opponent is me! Haha, don't worry about anything else!" Gu Yan laughed coldly. Watching his disciple die in front of him, this kind of pain is not so pleasant!

"Old dog Gu Yan! Don't go too far!" Chen Ming was shocked and angry, secretly sighing that the strength of his side was indeed a bit low. The eldest elder among the three elders was in charge of things at the Soul Sect, and the second elder happened to be at the Soul Sect to help today. On his own Soul Sect, there were only himself and the third elder Chen Qing, who was only at the fourth level and second rank.

Chen Qing, who could have gone up to the lower level Jin Guang Sect's third elder, is now tightly entangled by the four third-grade disciples of the Jin Guang Sect, and is unable to do what he wants.

"Zekun, be careful!" Chen Ming had no choice but to wrap his words in his spirit and convey them to Li Zekun's ears. This was the only thing he could do at the moment!

He looked at Chen Ming with gratitude. He had always felt that Gu Yun's attack was definitely not that simple. Now even Chen Ming, the leader of Lian Po Sect, came to remind him, which was even more extraordinary.

"Cloud-piercing Dapeng Thorn!" The third elder Gu Yun shouted in a low voice in the air. The voice mixed with the spirit made Li Zekun feel dizzy.

Shaking his head, Li Zekun was brewing the sword energy in the Xuanxin Sword. Since the opponent had used powerful moves, he couldn't just sit there and let himself be bullied, right?

Holding the Xuanxin Sword in his right hand, the palm prints of his left hand flew, and two flaming shuttles rushed towards Gu Yun in the air one after another. Since it is unavoidable, let's fight head-on!

Fight! Fight!

A surge of heroic spirit surged within Li Zekun's body, and the powerful explosive force hidden within his heart made him seem to have changed a lot.

Gu Yun's body was floating slowly in the air, and a powerful aura emerged from him. The strength of the fourth-grade second level made other low-level disciples gasp in amazement. The battle between Gu Yun and Li Zekun was much more fierce than the battle between Jinguan Sect's Sect Master Gu Yan and Chen Ming.

"Boy! Take your chance!" His body suddenly changed in the air, like a roc with its wings spread out suddenly tightening, swooping down from the sky. A ferocious shadow of a roc flashed above the tip of Gu Yun's Piercing Cloud Spear! Faintly, the high-pitched sound of a bird could be heard!

"Hmph!" With a low grunt, Li Zekun released the Xuanxin sword energy without hesitation. That tiny sword energy and the powerful Cloud-piercing Dapeng Thorn must have seemed not that powerful.

"Boom--" The two attacks collided with each other quickly. After a flash of golden light, the Xuanxin sword energy was completely taken over by Gu Yun who was prepared. The originally golden Piercing Cloud Dapeng Thorn also became a little dimmer, but the remaining power was enough to kill Li Zekun!

Because, he is Gu Yun's specialty fighting skill, and even Chen Ming is not sure that he can take it on without getting hurt!

Li Zekun's face was gloomy and fierce. A fifth-grade talisman just appeared in his hand. He wanted to use this extremely precious fifth-grade talisman to resist and seriously injure Gu Yun, but at this moment, a strange figure appeared in front of him.

"Huh?" Li Zekun was stunned at first, and then he realized that the mysterious man wrapped in a black robe in front of him was not a master of Xuanxin Sect.

"Who is this?" The question arose in the minds of Gu Yun and Li Zekun at the same time.

"Humph! How dare the small Jinguang Sect be so arrogant!" The mysterious man shouted, and the extremely dense black spirit in his body rolled out. In an instant, a huge black pillar appeared in front of him. The mysterious man gently pushed with his right hand, and the black pillar rushed towards Gu Yun who was performing the Cloud Piercing Dapeng Stab with all his strength.

"What is this!?" Gu Yun was shocked as he looked at the extremely dense black light column. A feeling of despair rose in his heart. The next moment, he clenched his teeth, and the spirit in his body gushed out even more violently. At the critical moment, he would drag someone down with him even if he died!

"Boom--" The violent explosion shook the entire mountain. The Cloud-Piercing Peng Thorn, which was golden with a hint of black light, only lasted for two seconds before being swallowed up by the thick black column.

"Ah——" followed by a scream from the black pillar, and a figure that had obviously lost its combat ability flew out and slammed into a big tree. After smashing five big trees, it finally stopped by hitting the sixth big tree.

Gu Yun, the third elder of the Jinguan Sect, was trembling and spitting blood, with his eyes wide open. The disbelief and unwillingness in his eyes indicated that his life was about to end.

"Fourth grade...peak..." Gu Yun's voice was not very loud, but it was heard clearly by everyone. After he finished speaking, the third elder of the Jinguan Sect, who had been extremely arrogant just now, lost his life.

Li Zekun only felt a flash before his eyes, and the black shadow instantly appeared in front of Gu Yun, and the next moment, it returned to Li Zekun's front.

"Uh..." Li Zekun was so surprised that he couldn't speak. He could only stare at the mysterious man in black in front of him. He knew in his heart that the other party was here to help his Xuanxin Sect!

"Boy, take it. Your strength is too weak! Work hard at practicing! You still have a long way to go!" The mysterious man threw the Cloud Piercing Spear and a Nanami Ring, which looked like high-end goods, to Li Zekun and said lightly, as if foreshadowing something.

"Um! Thank you, senior! Thank you, senior!" Li Zekun, who didn't know what to say, said thank you twice in succession. The mysterious man who hid his face under his robe slowly raised his head, showed a somewhat gloomy face to Li Zekun, nodded, and turned away.

At this moment, everyone stopped fighting, all of them were stunned by the mysterious man's seemingly random but terrifying attack.

Seeing that the third elder of the second level of the fourth grade was killed with one strike, Gu Yan and Chen Ming in the sky were both shocked. They both heard Gu Yun’s last words before he died - the peak of the fourth grade!

In their minds, the strength of the peak of the fourth rank is enough to be the leader of a second-rate intermediate force, but now he appears here! Why is this?

Before everyone's doubts were over, the mysterious man turned into a black shadow and appeared in the air, forming a three-way confrontation with Gu Yan and Chen Ming. However, both of them knew that even if they joined forces to fight a peak fourth-grade warrior, it would be impossible. The fourth-grade strength required a lot of detection at each level!

“The Jinguan Sect is nothing but a running dog of the Tiantai Sect! Go back and tell your dog’s owner to keep an eye on his dog and not let it out to bite people. The Tiantai Sect has no final say here!” The mysterious man’s gloomy and hoarse voice came from under his robe. The domineering tone in his words was so strong that even though he was called a dog, the Jinguan Sect’s leader Gu Yan did not dare to say a word.

"Senior! What should I call you?" Gu Yan asked bravely, or he would not be able to explain himself when he returned! If someone did not back him up and gave him the courage, he would not have the guts to come to Xuanxin Sect and wipe out all of them!

"Hmph! You are disrespectful!" The mysterious man snorted, and his figure flashed. The next moment, he appeared in front of Gu Yan. The surging spirit in his body made Gu Yan's face change drastically in an instant. He quickly raised the Golden Light Art to the extreme. As the highest level of the Golden Light Art, he was the only one who practiced it. He was confident that he could take the attack from the mysterious man!

Unlike Gu Yan, who was shining with golden light, the mysterious man's aura was extremely restrained, and his attack was also extremely simple. It was not as earth-shattering as before, and the mysterious man casually hit Gu Yan's chest with a palm.

With a "bang", the golden light shield around Gu Yan was instantly shattered, and his body was blasted directly to the ground and smashed into the ground heavily.

"Ahem..." Gu Yan spat out a mouthful of blood. His body had been seriously injured. His eyes were filled with anger, but he dared not say anything. Gu Yan felt very aggrieved. What bad luck had befallen him today? He was originally able to get rid of Xuanxin Sect, but now such a master appeared!

Gu Yan climbed up from the ground, gasping for breath. Just when everyone thought he was going to make some move, the leader of the Jinguan Sect turned into a stream of light and quickly rushed down the mountain and ran away!

"Jinguan Sect! Retreat! Old dog Chen Ming! I will avenge you someday!" Gu Yan's figure had disappeared without a trace, leaving only his resentful voice lingering in Sunset Peak.

When the other members of the Jinguan Sect saw what happened, they immediately ran down the mountain for their lives. The sect leader had already run away seriously injured, so if they didn't run away, wouldn't they be seeking their own deaths?

The disciples of the Xuanxin Sect and Po Zong, who were gaining momentum, chased after them and fought them. They finally had a chance to show off, but if they didn't stop, it would be gone forever!

In a short while, the Sunset Peak, which was originally very lively, was left with only those who were lying on the ground unable to move, and a few masters who were standing without leaving, and of course, Li Zekun who looked at a loss.

"Well... Senior! Thank you for your help! May I know who you are?" Chen Ming, who had recovered from his shock, hurriedly bowed and asked. If he didn't seize the time to find out who this sudden master was and try to win him over, then he would have no need to be the head of the Po Sect and would just have to find a rope to hang himself.

But who would have thought that this mysterious man at the peak of the fourth rank would ignore Chen Ming, just nodded slightly at Li Zekun in the distance, and then disappeared.

"Just leaving like that?" Chen Ming, who was stood up, was obviously a little embarrassed, but no matter what, he helped Xuanxinmen overcome the difficulties!

With a flash of his body, he leaped to the side of Li Zekun and said to the Soul Sect disciples around him, "Be gentle with your numbers. Those who are not injured and have the strength to fight again, come to me! Let's go save the Soul Sect!"

"Yes!" Following a collective response, the remaining disciples of Po Sect began to clean up the battlefield. Those disciples of Jinguan Sect who were still alive were attacked by several attacks and ended their lives.

With the return of those disciples of Po Zong who were chasing them, it is clear that Po Zong still has a lot of strength to fight again.

"Are you okay?" Chen Ming looked at Li Zekun with a meaningful look in his eyes. He could vaguely see that the mysterious man should have appeared for Li Zekun, otherwise he would not have taken action when Li Zekun's life was in danger and shocked away the leader of the Jinguan Sect.

“Well! It’s okay! We can fight again!” Li Zekun clenched his fists, and the Xuanxin Sword had already turned into a white light and returned to his arm.

"Okay! Disciples of Po Sect, listen up! Now follow me and attack Soul Sect! Kill all those bastards of Jin Guang Sect without leaving a single piece of armor!" At this moment, Po Sect's chief, Chen Ming, displayed the aura that a leader should have, and led a bunch of Po Sect disciples and rushed towards Soul Sect aggressively.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 112 years old, cleaning up the battlefield

Chapter word count: 5433

In front of the Xuanxin Hall, Xuanxin Sect's Great Elder Chen Lin was struggling to hold on with the Soul Sect's disciples. Although the Soul Sect's disciples were stronger than the Po Sect's in terms of number and strength, without the leadership of a top-notch figure, the morale of the army was inevitably confused. Although the Great Elder was in charge, they could only gradually fall into a disadvantage. In a hurry to fight, they were ultimately in a passive situation compared to the well-prepared Jinguan Sect.

After Xuanxin Sect's Grand Elder Chen Lin was repelled by a palm strike from Jinguang Sect's Grand Elder Gu Zhan, who was one rank higher than him, when he was about to stand up again he heard the shouts of a group of disciples, and his face suddenly changed!

He thought that the Po Sect had been dealt with! Then the next one would be the Soul Sect!

"Kill!" The huge shouts of killing were already in his ears. Chen Lin looked at the two leading men vaguely and felt familiar, especially the young man in black robes! His clothes were too obvious! This man was Li Zekun who had just woken up!

And next to him was naturally the head of Po Sect - Chen Ming!

"What is this? Ah! Hahaha! You old thief Gu Zhan! Today is the day when your Jinguan Sect will be destroyed! Come on! The leader of Po Sect is here! Let's kill them together!" Chen Lin's face was full of joy. No matter what happened, as long as Chen Ming was here, these people from Jinguan Sect would be no match for him!

"Great Elder! How could this happen? Where is our Master?" Xuan Chang, also known as Jin Chang, repelled a Soul Sect disciple and came to the Great Elder and asked.

"This...how should I know? Did something happen?" The Great Elder's face looked very bad. How could he know that their Jinguan Sect's leader Gu Yan had just run away. What was even more tragic was that he forgot to inform these people!

Since Maple Leaf Peak and Sunset Peak are quite far apart, it was impossible for Great Elder Gu Zhan and the others to hear Gu Yan's call to retreat, so the current scene happened.

"Great Elder! The situation is hopeless today! Shall we retreat?" Seeing that things were not going well, the second elder of the Jinguan Sect, Gu Qun, immediately came to the side of the Great Elder Gu Zhan. Without the Great Elder's words, escaping privately would be a serious crime!

Looking at the aggressive people from the Po Sect, the expression of the Great Elder Gu Zhan became worse and worse. Finally, he stamped his feet in anger and shouted loudly, "Retreat!"

Following the order from the Great Elder, all the disciples of the Jinguan Sect hurriedly ran down the mountain at the risk of their lives. If they didn't run now, when those disciples of the Po Sect came after them, they really wouldn't have to run and would just wait to die!

"Disciples of Xuanxin Sect, listen up! Kill! Kill! Kill!" Seeing the disciples of Jinguang Sect turning around and running away, Chen Ming felt a surge of anger in his heart. They just killed people in my Xuanxin Sect and now they want to run away. How could it be that easy?

If the Jin Guang faction were really allowed to run away like this, the future reputation of the Xuan Xin Sect would naturally be affected. The Xuan Xin Sect, which has already fallen into a third-rate force, cannot withstand such a turmoil!

The Jinguang Sect, which had come in a mighty force, was now forced to flee in disarray by the hastily-responded Xuanxin Sect. This contrast made the Jinguang Sect lose face. The first few Jinguang Sect leaders who ran away were much stronger than them, so they ran away in a flash. The rest were either slow runners or injured Jinguang Sect disciples who could not run anymore. They were killed by the Xuanxin Sect disciples who came to chase them.

Many disciples of the Jinguan Sect, realizing that they could no longer escape, simply sat down on the ground and raised their hands in surrender!

Surrendering to your enemies is not a good thing. Although you can save your life, all your cultivation resources, such as skills, weapons, pills, talismans, and other good things will be looted, and then you will be beaten half to death. The lighter ones will be thrown out of the mountain gate after their strength is greatly reduced, and the heavier ones will be directly abolished from the foundation of cultivation and become a useless person! Such means are more brutal than killing prisoners!

However, if the identities were reversed, who wouldn't do the same? Not killing you is good enough, after all, you still have a life left, and if the opportunity comes, you can still start practicing again.

Looking at the high-ranking figures of the Jinguang Sect who had long since disappeared, Chen Ming stood in front of the Xuanxin Hall with a cold face. He had just seen Xuan Chang, the eldest disciple of the Soul Sect, standing next to the Grand Elder of the Jinguang Sect! Obviously, the thing that had been speculated had become a fact!

"First Master! I am ashamed that I failed to save all the disciples! More than half of the Soul Sect's disciples were killed in this battle!" The great elder Chen Lin had a bleak look on his face and said to Chen Ming with a fist clasped.

"Hey! Great Elder! Second Brother! I understand! Let's start cleaning up the battlefield now! When we get a chance, we will take revenge!" Chen Ming said helplessly. He knew the temper of the Great Elder in front of him, who was also his Second Brother, best. Although his strength was not very strong, he did everything for the sect and had no ulterior motives at all!

"That Xuan Chang! Oh! No! It's that traitor Jin Chang! He is actually the eldest disciple of the Jin Guang sect!" The great elder Chen Lin said this with some sadness. He had also heard about some of Xuan Chang's little actions, but now when the truth of the matter surfaced, he really found it a little difficult to accept it.

"Haha, the Jinguan Sect is quite cunning! They are willing to send their own eldest disciple into my Xuanxin Sect as a spy! Humph! If we don't avenge this, wouldn't it make our Xuanxin Sect appear too weak?" Chen Ming's tone contained anger that was suppressed to the extreme.

The disappearance of Chen Yi, the leader of Xuanxin Sect, is obviously most likely due to this senior disciple who followed Chen Yi day and night. The missing Chen Yi was basically killed by him, but why was there no corpse? Could it be in the forbidden area in the back mountain?

Such a thought suddenly appeared in Chen Ming’s mind. If it was really in the back mountain, then the Xuanxin Sword would be in danger!

"Master!" Li Zekun came to Chen Ming and called softly. He felt that now was the time to tell him the news, so that everyone would not still hold out hope in the leader of Xuanxin Sect.

"Is there something?" Chen Ming, who was in a bad mood, said with a gloomy face.

"Well! Master, there is something I want to tell you now! Can you please give me a word?" Li Zekun said respectfully. In fact, he still didn't want to tell this matter because it might bring some trouble to himself.

"Huh?" Chen Ming was stunned at first when he heard Li Zekun's words, and then followed him to a corner. Knowing Li Zekun's temper, he also understood that the news that made Li Zekun so cautious must be very important.

"Speak! No one can hear you now!" With a wave of his hand, a barrier with a faint black light appeared around the two of them, blocking them from all detection.

"Master, I am guilty!" Li Zekun clasped his hands together and said to Chen Ming, "Some time ago, before I fought Xuan Chang, I inadvertently heard some words he said. He said that the sect leader Chen Yi had been killed by him! I didn't believe it at all at the time, so I didn't take it as a big deal, and I didn't report it to you, Master! But later in the duel, he actually tried to kill me, and even said to me very secretly that I heard something I shouldn't have heard, so I must die. At that time, I knew what he said was true! When I wanted to tell you, I was already seriously injured and unconscious, and I encountered these things when I woke up."

After saying that, Li Zekun lowered his head a little embarrassedly. To outsiders, it seemed that he was blaming himself for not being able to inform Chen Ming in time, but in fact, Li Zekun felt a little guilty for deceiving Chen Ming, who had always been nice to him.

"Oh! Senior Brother, he is gone after all! Oh..." After listening to what Li Zekun said, Chen Ming seemed to have become much older in an instant. He sighed deeply and said slowly.

Originally, the Xuanxin Sect was like a swaying sect in the wind and rain. It was only because of the hard work of Chen Yi and himself that it was able to exist. Moreover, the two of them pinned their hopes on the Xuanxin Sword that was about to be unsealed. But now? Not only was Chen Yi dead, but even the whereabouts of the Xuanxin Sword was unknown!

"It seems that the Xuanxin Sword was not obtained by the Jinguang Sect!" Chen Ming said in a low voice. Without the Xuanxin Sword, it would be really difficult for the Xuanxin Sect to rise again!

Li Zekun was shocked when he heard this. He was afraid that Chen Ming would suspect him. After all, he suddenly got a powerful sword. This was a certain possibility!

"Okay! Zekun, practice well! The future of Xuanxin Sect still depends on you!" Looking at Chen Ming, who had aged a lot in an instant, Li Zekun's heart was touched. Li Zekun, who had never regarded Xuanxin Sect as his home, gradually underwent some changes.

"Master! I promise to help you carry forward the Xuanxin Sect again!" Li Zekun said solemnly. The Xuanxin Sect took him in when he was in danger, and it was the Xuanxin Sword that guaranteed his survival. All of this prompted Li Zekun to do something.

In this path of cultivation, without the protection of a sect, becoming a solo cultivator is not that comfortable.

“Good! Good!” Chen Ming’s face finally looked better. Ever since Li Zekun brought him some surprises, his expectations of Li Zekun had unconsciously become higher.

Moreover, how could a person who might be protected by a top-level fourth-grade expert be easy to deal with? Maybe there would be something involved that they didn't know about!

"First Master! The battlefield has been cleared!" Great Elder Chen Lin came over with a grim expression. He had just cleaned up the battlefields of Sunset Peak and Maple Leaf Peak with the help of other disciples and lightly noted the casualties.

"Tell me!" Chen Ming held his forehead with his hand as if he had a headache, and spoke slowly. Anyone could hear the fatigue in his tone.

Yes, the sect suffered such a blow when it needed manpower the most. As the sect’s highest-ranking leader, if he is not worried, who will be?

"Forty people from both the Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect died, sixty were seriously injured, and one hundred were slightly injured! The casualties were heavy!" The great elder Chen Lin said sadly. These dead disciples are the future of Xuanxin Sect. How many powerful people from the sect will emerge from these dead people in the future?

One hundred people were killed or injured, and one hundred of them were relatively lightly injured. This is a full loss of half of Xuanxin Sect’s combat effectiveness!

For example, a third-rate sect like Xuanxin Sect currently has 400 to 500 people. Of course, these 400 to 500 people are just cultivators, including ordinary people.

Half of the fighting force was lost in one fell swoop. No sect could withstand such a blow!

"Huff, huff..." After taking a few deep breaths, Chen Ming calmed himself down and asked in a cold voice, "How many people from the Jinguang Sect died?"

Chen Ming asked directly how many people died, because he knew that most of the disciples of the Jinguang Sect who had just slaughtered the Xuanxin Sect and were not taken away would be killed by the angry Xuanxin Sect disciples, even if they were not dead yet! So asking directly how many people died was appropriate and cruel.

"The casualties of the Jinguang Sect were almost the same as ours at the beginning due to our fierce counterattack, but due to the suddenness of their attack, their deaths were less than ours. Finally, when the chief monk came with the disciples of the Po Sect, we were able to move some of them back." The elder took a look at the bodies lying on the ground that had not been moved away and continued, "The death toll of the Jinguang Sect is 80, and 10 are half-dead! These are the ones who stayed and are relatively strong. We can interrogate them and see if we can get any information!"

"Hmph! The losses of the Jinguan Sect are greater than ours, so in the short term, they will not harass us again. But when we recover, it will be our turn to retaliate! Second Brother, now I'll trouble you to interrogate the prisoners and arrange the wounded! Distribute enough healing pills to the wounded! We need enough combat power now! I feel that things are not over yet! I will contact those sects that are on good terms with us and ask them to send some masters to help us for a while!" Chen Ming said after a little thought. There was no other way now. In order to ensure that the Xuanxin Sect would not be harassed again, he could only do this.

"Okay! Please rest assured, Chief!" The Great Elder nodded solemnly. During the time when the Sect Master was away, they all felt that the burden on them had become much heavier.

As he turned to leave, the great elder Chen Lin suddenly thought of something and turned around and asked, "Is there any news about the sect master?"

"Ah..." After a long sigh, Chen Ming's face changed several times before he slowly said, "Senior Brother... has passed away..."

"Ah?" When the Great Elder Chen Lin heard this, although he had been mentally prepared early on, he still couldn't stand the blow when he actually heard it. His body swayed a few times and he almost fell down. Fortunately, Li Zekun was quick to step forward and support the Great Elder.

“Are you... sure?” The Great Elder still asked with some disbelief. The mist in his eyes made Li Zekun feel very uncomfortable.

Chen Ming, Chen Yi and Chen Lin, these three brothers were all taught by the same master. They had a very good relationship with each other. When they were fighting for the position of the sect leader, they also pushed it away. Finally, their master named them before his death and appointed Chen Yi as the sect leader, Chen Ming as the chief of Po Sect, and Chen Lin as the great elder, in charge of some miscellaneous matters.

"Oh, it's confirmed! Li Zekun heard it with his own ears..." Chen Ming told the Great Elder exactly what Li Zekun had told him. After hearing that, the Great Elder couldn't help but curse those bastards of the Jinguan Sect again.

After a while, the great elder Chen Lin, who had calmed down, looked at Chen Yi and said, "Hey, Xuanxin Sect cannot be without a leader for a day, you should be the sect leader! Besides, we can only promote disciples with good strength and qualifications and focus on training them, otherwise we will be faced with a situation where no one is available!"

"This..." Chen Ming was a little confused by the words of the Great Elder, but when he thought about it, if there was no sect leader, the people in the sect would naturally be in panic. Although he could temporarily take over the position of sect leader, it was still different from a real sect leader.

"Third Junior Brother! Please don't refuse! You also know that we are in a difficult time now. There are only a few old guys like us left. If you don't stand up, who will?" The Great Elder said with some sadness. This is the last thing he wanted to see.

"Oh... okay! Let's find a time! It is really not suitable to let the disciples in the sect suffer any more blows recently!" Chen Ming finally agreed. After all, Xuanxin Sect still needs to exist, and as Li Zekun said, it needs to be developed and flourished!

However, it is not so easy for Xuanxin Sect to flourish now!

Volume 1: The Li Family Has a Son Who Grows Up to 113, Harvest

Chapter word count: 4362

After the Great Elder talked to Chen Ming for a while, they went about their own business. They had just finished a battle, and there were still many things waiting for their senior officials to deal with.

Li Zekun, who had some free time, hurried to find a place to help. Seeing that people were busy everywhere, he didn't know how he could help, so he could only walk towards his room helplessly. It was time for him to check his current situation.

After walking a few steps, he heard someone calling his name. Li Zekun turned around and saw that it was his fourth brother Xuan Yuan, who had a good relationship with him, and Xiao Yu, who took care of him when he was injured!

"Li Zekun! How are you?" The first to speak was Xiao Yu. This beautiful woman always made Li Zekun a little scared. Ever since the Li family was destroyed, he has been somewhat resistant to women. After all, if it were not for women, he would not have offended the Tiantai Sect, and the Li family would not have been destroyed by the Tiantai Sect overnight. More than 700 people were killed. It is still unknown whether his father is alive or dead, and it is unknown whether his only brother Li Qi is alive or not.

"Haha, thank you Senior Sister Xiao Yu for your concern. My injuries have all healed!" Li Zekun politely took a step back, keeping some distance from Xiao Yu who had gotten too close due to excitement.

"Zekun! Are you really okay? It's amazing that such a serious injury healed so quickly! Haha!" Xuanyuan looked at the beautiful figure walking in front of him, a trace of sadness flashed through his heart, and then a smile appeared on his face. No matter what, Li Zekun recovered, which was still something worth being happy about.

"Yes! Senior Brother! I'm fine! Haha!" Li Zekun was very happy to see Xuan Yuan again. This rare friend in Xuanxin Sect had always taken good care of him.

"You are really lucky! You can't die even in this situation. That old bastard from the Jinguan Sect actually wanted to kill you! But fortunately, that mysterious master appeared and saved you! Oh, by the way, how do you know such a master? He is at the peak of the fourth rank! He is not an ordinary person!" Xuan Yuan kept asking like a curious baby, making Li Zekun feel a little dizzy. However, this also made him remember, who is that mysterious man?

Li Zekun could naturally see that the mysterious man appeared for his sake, and after killing the third elder of the Jinguan Sect in one move, he also handed over the third elder's Nami Ring and Piercing Cloud Spear to him. Doesn't this explain something?

"Oh! I don't know either! I'm confused now!" Being with Xuan Yuan, Li Zekun relaxed a lot and spoke more freely.

"You are really a hidden talent! Do you have any treasure? Maybe you are the descendant of some big family! Well, you are awesome! Haha, by the way, you were really awesome today! You killed so many people from the Jinguan Sect! Do you have any special skills? How come you become so much stronger every time you get hurt? I think you should try it a few more times! Maybe your strength will improve faster!" Xuanyuan said jokingly.

"Isn't it enough to be seriously injured once? How about you get seriously injured once too! I almost lost my life!" Li Zekun said helplessly. What Xuanyuan said was true, but when he was unconscious, wasn't he also practicing? It was just that he entered another world!

"Hehe——" Xuan Yuan was speechless. Who would have the leisure to choose to get hurt?

"Well, I have to go back for a while. I still have some things to deal with. I'll see you guys when I get back!" Li Zekun glanced at the two of them and forced a smile. It was pretty good for him, who hadn't smiled for a long time.

The longest expression on his face before was a sneer. This young man, who had just turned sixteen, watched the Li family that raised him be destroyed overnight by the Tiantai Sect because they were not strong enough. Now, it is difficult to see the happiness and innocence that belong to his age on his face.

"Okay! Take care of yourself!" Xiao Yu looked at Li Zekun with something strange in her eyes. Her heart was a little moved because she saw Li Zekun, whom she hadn't seen for two or three months.

"Thank you for your concern, senior sister!" After Li Zekun thanked him, he immediately turned around and left. He always felt something special when talking to Xiao Yu.

Looking at Li Zekun's fleeing figure, Xuan Yuan shook his head helplessly. How many people can treat a beautiful woman like this? Li Zekun is probably the only one in the entire Xuanxin Sect who can do this?

Li Zekun returned to his room and took a few deep breaths, shook his head, and wondered why he was like this. Then he looked at the room he hadn't been back to for nearly three months, and couldn't help but feel a little touched. His time in Xuanxinmen was not short. Although he made rapid progress, he still spent a lot of time lying in bed.

"Strength! What I need most is strength! I must have enough strength! Only with enough strength can I protect the people protected by the medicine! Only with this strength can I kill those who bully us! Only with this strength can I get revenge! Revenge!" Li Zekun shouted in his heart. His desire for strength made him enter a state of near madness. If he had not been injured, he would have started practicing early, and practiced madly!

“Well! Let’s see what good things the third elder of the Jinguan Sect has! As the third elder of the Jinguan Sect, he shouldn’t let me down, right?” Li Zekun smiled faintly. This was the first big gift he had received!

After taking out the Cloud Piercing Spear and the Third Elder's Nami Ring from the Nami Ring, Li Zekun finally had the opportunity to take a closer look at the Cloud Piercing Spear.

"Elementary fourth grade? Haha, very good! Well, it seems that I have to find some spear skills to practice in the future. This Piercing Cloud Spear is quite domineering! The Xuanxin Sword must be hidden as much as possible in the future. It can still achieve better results in killing the enemy and winning the battle by using it as a surprise weapon!" Li Zekun stroked the Piercing Cloud Spear on the table with both hands. The Piercing Cloud Spear, which exuded a faint black glow, was engraved with white cloud carvings with power fluctuations. It was obviously a rune that was added to amplify the attack effect!

He put down the Cloud Piercing Spear and picked up the Nami Ring. After controlling the Nami Ring, Li Zekun couldn't help but look forward to how many good things were inside this high-end Nami Ring.

With a wave of his hand, all the things in the Nami Ring fell onto his bed. After a quick check, he found that there were a lot of things inside and it was a bit messy. There would definitely be no space if they were placed on the table, so he put them on the bed.

The most eye-catching thing was a book of martial arts that emitted a faint golden light! Reaching out and taking it, five golden characters of "Golden Peng Breaking Heaven Spear" came into view. After a closer look, Li Zekun discovered that this book of spearmanship was really a rare good thing.

"Golden Peng Sky-breaking Spear" is a fourth-grade elementary spear technique with enormous power. It was created based on the golden-winged Peng bird's ability to break through the sky and penetrate the air. It features fast speed and strong attack power. When practiced to the extreme, it can have the power to break through the sky.

Li Zekun took the book of spear techniques and stroked the patterns on it with his right hand. He could faintly hear the name of the Golden-Winged Roc from the wisps of spiritual energy lingering around him. There was also a golden shadow rising up and swooping down from time to time, which was the attacking state of the Golden-Winged Roc.

“Haha, it’s really a good stuff! When seeing Gu Yun using it, not only is it huge in momentum, but its power is also not to be underestimated. Even a third-grade, seventh-rank master wouldn’t dare to take on that move of Piercing the Clouds Peng. It seems that I was really reckless!” Li Zekun patted his head helplessly. It’s not that he wanted to fight against a fourth-rank master, but things had come to that point. If he really wanted to run, there might not be many fourth-rank masters who could catch him. When the Heaven-Swallowing Art was running, his speed would increase to an extremely terrifying level. Of course, the consumption of soul power would also be quite astonishing.

Li Zekun had decided in his heart that he would practice the Piercing Cloud Spear and the Golden Peng Breaking Heaven Spear together in the future. With a flip of his hand, the spear skills were already in his Nami Ring. This kind of thing would be a top-level skill even in the Xuanxin Sect. If it were seen by someone with ulterior motives, it would inevitably cause some trouble.

Li Zekun picked up the Piercing Cloud Spear and put it into the Nami Ring. Don't show off your wealth. Take a quick look at what good stuff you have. If someone barges in rashly, wouldn't that make everyone know about it? After all, the mysterious man handed the Nami Ring and the Piercing Cloud Spear to him very quickly. Most people were watching the seriously injured and dead Third Elder of the Golden Light Sect. They didn't pay too much attention to Li Zekun, but people like Chen Ming, who were very powerful, saw everything clearly.

He scanned the bed again. After taking away the glittering Golden Peng Sky-breaking Spear, the most conspicuous thing among the remaining things was a pile of amethyst coins, plus a gold, a black, and a white amethyst card. The amethyst coins were the currency in circulation on the mainland, so they were naturally expensive. They were extracted from amethyst stones and had certain benefits for the cultivation of true qi and spirit qi, so they were also equivalent to a cultivation resource. The amethyst cards were made by some places like money houses, large stores, and auction houses to facilitate the handling of money, and they were used to store a certain amount of money according to certain specifications.

A golden amethyst card costs at least 5 million amethyst coins, a black amethyst card costs at least 1 million amethyst coins, and a white amethyst card costs much less. As long as you have 100,000 amethyst coins, you will get such a white amethyst card. Amethyst cards of different colors are also a symbol of status. It is said that above the golden amethyst card, there are also three-color, five-color, and seven-color amethyst cards, but those belong to the top figures on this continent.

After a rough estimate, Li Zekun found that there were about 6.8 million purple crystal coins in these purple crystal cards, which was definitely a huge amount of money. In fact, Li Zekun was also quite lucky. The third elder Gu Yun originally had a mission to go out to buy some precious medicinal materials, but before the mission was completed, he was urgently summoned back by the sect leader Gu Yan to attack Xuanxin Sect together and want to annihilate Xuanxin Sect in one fell swoop.

But who would have thought that the Jinguang Sect would end up losing more than it gained. Not only did they lose the lives of the third elder and nearly a hundred disciples, but they also gave Li Zekun a huge sum of 6.8 million yuan for nothing! When the Jinguang Sect figured out what was going on, they regretted it. It was really a business that lost money again and again!

After collecting the scattered purple crystal coins and three purple crystal cards, there were only a few precious herbs and pills left on Li Zekun's bed. Li Zekun, who was not very interested in them, took a few glances and put them away. Among these pills, there was a fifth-grade pill with magical effects. Li Zekun, who didn't know much about pills, naturally ignored it.

However, this pill saved his life one day in the future! Thinking about what happened today, he couldn't help but find it funny. It seemed that his fate had already been determined, and it was just a matter of waiting for a certain moment and a certain place in his life.

After packing up all the things, Li Zekun couldn't help but laugh when he saw the Nami Ring, which looked much better than the one he was wearing. Nami Ring, his life was changed because of the existence of Nami Ring, and because of the Yuan Qian in Nami Ring!

"Since God has given me a second chance, I will let the world remember my name, Li Zekun! One day, I will stand on the top of this world and look down on everything!" A sense of pride arose from the bottom of his heart, and Li Zekun couldn't help but murmured in a low voice.

After scanning the somewhat empty room again, Li Zekun couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. How long has it been since he felt so heroic? It was really funny. When did he become so sentimental? Breathing slowly, Li Zekun tried to calm himself down. He now had to seize every moment, every second, to improve his strength, to protect himself, to protect his sect, and to protect that blood feud!

"Practice! Try to enter the fourth level as early as possible!" Li Zekun slowly entered the state of practice, and time passed by unknowingly. [http://WWW.]

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to 114, Various Parties Surge

Chapter word count: 4138

While Li Zekun was cultivating with peace of mind, the leader of the Jinguan Sect, Gu Yan, led his army to attack the Xuanxin Sect, but was severely injured by a palm strike from a mysterious fourth-grade peak master. The news of his defeat and retreat quickly spread among the surrounding forces.

For a time, there were many different opinions. Some said that the mysterious master was a hidden master within the Xuanxin Sect, who came to help when he saw the sect was in crisis. Others said that it was other enemies of the Jinguan Sect who came to help the Xuanxin Sect, but they quickly denied it.

Because the biggest enemy of the Jinguang Sect is the Xuanxin Sect. The two have been in constant grievances and casualties for thousands of years, and the blood feud was difficult to resolve early on, but because the strength of both sides is very strong, when the Xuanxin Sect had not yet fallen into a third-rate force, it naturally suppressed the Jinguang Sect firmly. It once thought of destroying the Jinguang Sect in one fell swoop, but the forces behind it, mainly the Tiantai Sect, would not allow their subordinates to be wiped out, so after a few exchanges, the two sides ended up in a draw.

Later, due to the seal of the Xuanxin Sword, the treasure of the sect, and the intentional suppression of other forces, Xuanxin Sect had to fall into the trend of third-rate forces. But Xuanxin Sect was once glorious, and it even had a mountain guardian beast with the same name as Qilin Mansion. In addition, there were two fourth-grade upper-level masters, Chen Yi and Chen Ming, so no one dared to attack Xuanxin Sect with real swords and guns. They could only do some secret activities, such as when the Zuo family attacked Xuanxin Sect.

During the post-war cleaning and renovation, Xuanxin Sect gradually recovered its appearance, but the brothers who were still laughing and playing together yesterday had died in front of their own homes today. Such depression made Xuanxin Sect shrouded in an unspeakable atmosphere.

Inside the main hall of the Jinguang Sect, everyone was silent. The air was filled with an extremely oppressive atmosphere, as if any disturbance would cause the anger to erupt like a volcano.

"Ah——" After a long time, Gu Yan, who was sitting on the throne of the clan leader, sighed deeply. This defeat was really too miserable. When he was about to win, the situation was disrupted by the sudden appearance of a peak fourth-grade master, and the third elder who was carrying a huge sum of money was also killed!

"Let's erect a memorial tablet for our dead disciples! We don't have the chance to get their bodies back, but we can't forget everything they have done for our sect. Their contributions will live forever in our Jin Guang Sect! They are the heroes of our Jin Guang Sect!" Knowing how many men the Jin Guang Sect had lost and the huge amount of money that the three elders had carried, Gu Yan, who was already a little depressed, could only say some words of comfort and encouragement. There was nothing else he could do.

"Okay! Elders, stay, and everyone else, step back! Do what you need to do. Soon, we will avenge our dead disciples! You must remember that you carry the souls of your brothers and sisters on your shoulders!" Gu Yan suddenly said viciously. This failure was a great blow to him, just like a person who suddenly fell from the clouds into a trench. Such a huge contrast is usually difficult to accept.

"Yes..." Everyone responded and then retreated, leaving only three elders.

Gu Yan waved his hand and led the three elders into the secret room of the back hall. The Jinguang Sect had a total of four elders, excluding the third elder Gu Yun who died in Xuanxin Sect, and the fourth elder Gu Yuan who stayed in the Jinguang Sect's nest. Although the four elders usually fight for their own interests, now that one of them has really died, they really don't feel the same way in their hearts. The old guy who usually quarreled with them is gone, and the strength of the sect has also weakened a lot accordingly. In short, if a person of the elder level is missing, the sect will suffer a huge loss.

"Master!" Great Elder Gu Zhan shouted as soon as he closed the door. After they fled all the way back to the mountain gate, they finally had a suitable opportunity to talk.

"You want to ask how the third elder died?" Gu Yan looked at the first elder Gu Zhan expressionlessly and said lightly.

"Yes! The Third Elder's strength is not bad! How could he be killed? Even if he was defeated, he could at least run away, right? For someone who has reached the fourth-grade strength stage, it is not a difficult task if he really wants to run!" The First Elder had a lot of questions in his mind, and he kept talking as soon as he opened his mouth.

"A peak fourth-grade master! With one move, he killed the third elder! And with one move, he seriously injured me. Moreover, I can feel that the mysterious man still held back and did not try to kill me!" Gu Yan said after taking a deep breath and exhaling slowly. A peak fourth-grade master suddenly appeared when they were fighting. It has to be said that this may involve some other forces, some forces that are stronger than the Jinguan Sect and are at a similar level to the Tiantai Sect!

"Which force could it be?" Gu Yuan frowned tightly. Although his strength was not very strong, only at the second level of the fourth grade, he always called himself a military advisor and possessed extraordinary wisdom. It can be said that nine out of ten actions of the Jinguan Sect were planned by him, and the one that he did not participate in was not an action he could know about.

"Which force? Haha, it's definitely not from the Tiantai Sect! If they hadn't given the order, we naturally wouldn't have done this. I think it should be a force that is hostile to the Tiantai Sect!?" The second elder Gu Qun said uncertainly. Based on the information they had now, they really couldn't make any useful judgments.

"Could it be the Tyrant Sect?" A trace of solemnity flashed across the eyes of the Great Elder. The Tyrant Sect was a first-rate force that was even stronger than the Tiantai Sect! Although they were only at the bottom of the first-rate, they could still crush the Jinguang Sect with one foot.

"It's possible! Only their Ba Po Sect has the strength and courage to confront the Tiantai Sect! But why would they do this? Our Jinguan Sect and the Xuanxin Sect have nothing to do with their Ba Po Sect. It seems that the situation is becoming more and more complicated!" Gu Yan stroked the wound on his chest with his right hand. Even though the opponent had held back from this palm strike, he still needed to recuperate for nearly two months before he could recover.

Although he hated this palm, what else could he do? In the eyes of others, their small Jinguang Sect was nothing but trash. It was good enough to kill him with each palm. What else could he ask for? Only when his strength was strong enough, strong enough to surpass the Tiantai Sect and the Bapo Sect, would he have a little say in this continent.

"This matter must be reported to Tiantai Sect immediately! A peak fourth-grade expert has already intervened. We should not do anything beyond our capabilities. Let's take this time to recuperate. After all, our losses this time are huge!" Fourth Elder Gu Yuan frowned, and a glimmer of wisdom flashed in his sunken eye sockets. Many people would rather go against the great elder Gu Zhan than make an enemy of Gu Yuan, who has the title of military advisor, because Gu Yuan's endless tricks will definitely hit you without you knowing it, causing minor injuries or even death! !

"Okay, I'll contact them! You have to be on high alert recently! Lest the Xuanxin Sect organize a surprise attack on us, that would be even more troublesome! Now our Jinguang Sect has just suffered a defeat, we must not let anything go wrong, otherwise, we will be finished!" Gu Yan said bleakly. On this continent, in the land of photos, a large number of large or small forces will be destroyed every day, and countless forces will emerge like bamboo shoots after rain. Then they will fall one after another, grow again, fall again, and emerge again...

This goes on and on, and only those forces at the top keep sitting on their thrones, watching the petty fights and the deaths of people and their power below!

Tainan, Qilin Prefecture.

"Father! I heard from the servants that the Jinguan Sect led people to massacre the Xuanxin Sect, but in the end they were repelled by a master at the peak of the fourth level. I wonder if this is true?" Lin Jiao, the only daughter of the owner of Qilin Mansion, asked a middle-aged man in front of her. He was dressed in a slightly elegant manner and always had a faint smile on his face. This man was the famous Qilin Mansion Lord Lin Hong, a powerful man of the fourth level and sixth rank.

“News spreads very fast, even scary people know about it? Haha, there really was such a mysterious person who appeared. He killed the third elder Gu Yun of the Jinguan sect with one palm, and seriously injured the sect leader Gu Yan with another palm, and then walked away without paying attention to anyone.” As he spoke, Qilin Mansion Lord Lin Hong narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that the mysterious person should not have gone for Xuanxin Sect. According to reliable information, he knew that the mysterious person made his move when the disciple of the head of the Xuanxin Sect's Po Sect was about to be killed. In this way, the disciple of Chen Ming became a little suspicious. Could he be related to that disciple?

"Oh! Father, why are you silent? What are you thinking about? You don't even care about your beautiful daughter in front of you? Hehehe!" Lin Jiao laughed and shook her father's arm. On her pretty face, her cherry lips were slightly pouting, as if she was acting a little coquettishly.

"Haha, you little naughty girl, you are so grown up already, but you are still acting like a spoiled child in front of your father? Ah? Haha, how are you and that boy from Tiantai Sect doing now? I think he is very outstanding!" Lin Hong smiled faintly, and when he saw his daughter's face turning red because of his words, he couldn't help but smile even more.

Being able to form an alliance with the Tiantai Sect would be of great help to the growth of Qilin Mansion!

"Hmph! The woman doesn't like that guy. He wants to kill people when he disagrees with her! Hey, if he hadn't relied on his powerful forces, how could he have wiped out the Li family overnight?" Lin Jiao said with some disdain. She looked down on people who relied on their family to stir up trouble outside. Although Li Zekun could be said to be a useless person, he was really good to her. Even if he had made many mistakes, it shouldn't be the case that more than 700 people in the family were wiped out overnight, right?

"Hey! Jiao'er! Don't ever say that again! If outsiders hear it, it will bring a lot of trouble to our Qilin Mansion! Do you understand?" Lin Hong frowned slightly. He didn't expect Lin Jiao to have such an idea. In this world where the strong prey on the weak, if you have a big fist, you can beat others to death. Even if you beat them to death, no one will care because you are strong enough! [http://WWW.]

"Oh! I see! Jiao'er just doesn't like this kind of guy who takes advantage of others for power!" Lin Jiao responded, but still felt a little disdainful in her heart.

"Palace Master!" Suddenly a figure approached quickly from a distance and arrived in front of the small pavilion where Lin Hong and Lin Jiao were in an extremely short time.

The figure was determined and it turned out to be Lin Ze, the butler of Qilin Mansion.

"What's the matter?" Lin Hong said somewhat displeasedly as he looked at the butler Lin Ze who came hurriedly. He finally had some free time to chat with his daughter recently but was interrupted at this time.

Looking at the equally unhappy little princess-like Lin Jiao with some embarrassment, the chief steward Lin Ze said awkwardly, "Palace Master! The people from the Zuo family are here! They want to see you! The person who came is the great elder of the Zuo family, Zuo Xing!"

"The Zuo family? Humph, what are they doing in my Qilin Mansion? Come on, let's go and take a look! Jiao'er, go find your friends and have some fun first. Be careful. The situation has been rather chaotic lately. You have to be careful and try not to cause trouble! Do you understand?" Before Lin Hong turned around and was about to leave with the butler Lin Ze, he stopped and turned around to say to Lin Jiao.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to 115, Zuo's

Chapter word count: 5020

Kirin Mansion's Lord Lin Hong came to the reception hall and met Zuo Xing, the great elder of the Zuo family. Zuo Xing had gray hair, a wrinkled face, and a pair of deep eyes that revealed worldly shrewdness. Zuo Xing not only had the strength of the fourth rank, but also had rich experience and cunning. He had always been the most difficult person in the Zuo family besides the patriarch.

Lin Hong was very worried about Zuo Xing's coming. He didn't know what the Zuo family was going to do.

"Haha! Great Elder Zuo! Long time no see! How are you these days?" Lin Hong came in from the main entrance with a smile on his face, and while greeting everyone, he sat down at the first seat.

"Ah, Mansion Master Lin is doing really well! His strength has even improved! We haven't met for a long time! Hahaha!" Zuo Xing was also a seasoned man. He kept chatting and talking nonsense with Lin Hong, but didn't talk about business.

After drinking a cup of tea, Lin Hong, who didn't want to waste time with him, asked first, "I don't know, how did Elder Zuo have time to come to my Qilin Mansion? Just now someone said that Great Elder Zuo was here, but I didn't quite believe it. I thought it was just a servant joking with me out of boredom. I always knew that Great Elder Zuo was very busy!"

"Oh! There's no other way! I'm really old! Haha, I came here on the orders of the head of the family to tell the lord of the mansion about a happy event!" Zuo Xing said with a smile. As a shrewd man, seeing that the other party couldn't help but ask him first, he had already gained a lot of advantages in some ways.

"Good news? I wonder what good news the elder can tell me?" Lin Hong's heart skipped a beat as he had an unpleasant premonition. In his opinion, the good news that Zuo Xing came to tell him could not be a good thing!

But there is nothing we can do now. We can only bite the bullet and continue reading to see what this old man is up to!

"Yes! This is a happy event for both our families! Haha, I, the mansion master, should know my Zuo family's eldest son Zuo Long, right?" Zuo Xing said with a smile, but his eyes were shining, watching the subtle changes on Lin Hong's face all the time.

"Ah! The eldest son of the Zuo family? Haha, of course I know that! In Tainan Chengzhong, who doesn't know that the eldest son of the Zuo family, Zuo Long, has amazing talent? At the young age of just over 20, he has already reached the first level of the third rank. He is truly a rare genius!" Lin Hong understood something in his mind, but he still held a hope in his heart, hoping that it was not true, otherwise this matter would be much more troublesome to handle.

"Yes! The person next to me is the eldest son Zuo Long! Eldest son, come and meet the Lord of the Lin Mansion!" Zuo Xing led a young man sitting next to him. Lin Hong noticed the difference of this young man when he entered the door. Since Zuo Xing didn't say anything, he had no reason to go and ask first.

"Zuo Long pays respect to Palace Master Lin!" The young man named Zuo Long stood up from his seat and politely bowed to Lin Hong. He was dressed in white, with a tall crown standing upright, a fair and delicate face, and the powerful strength that was faintly fluctuating in his body, which undoubtedly showed the excellence of this young man.

"Hahaha! Why call me Lord Lin? Call me uncle! Call me uncle! Haha, your father and I used to be very good brothers, but later we each started a family business, and our relationship became a little distant! Haha! I never thought that Zuo Long would achieve such achievements at such a young age. Not bad! Not bad!" Lin Hong laughed and looked at Zuo Long with eyes that were like an elder caring for a younger generation, which made Zuo Xing a little puzzled.

Zuo Xing was wondering why Lin Hong was too enthusiastic. Was he satisfied with what he was going to say? If that was the case, then it would be fine. But if not, then Lin Hong might have other ideas in mind!

"Haha, since Lord Lin likes our eldest son so much, why not let the eldest son Zuo Long be the son-in-law of your Qilin Mansion and Lin family! What do you think?" Zuo Xing said with a smile, seemingly casual, but a feeling of long-planned planning arose in Lin Hong's mind.

"Damn it, this old fox, why does he want my Qilin Mansion to become in-laws with the Zuo Family?" Lin Hong's mind quickly crossed this question, and then he said in surprise, "Oh! Haha, our Qilin Mansion can't afford it! You also know that my daughter is naughty and likes to stir up trouble since she was a child! She is like a female tyrant! Haha, I think she may really not be worthy of the eldest master!"

"Master Lin! What you said is a bit too much! Everyone knows what a good girl your Princess Lin Jiao from Qilin Mansion is. It seems to me that you look down on my Zuo family, right?" Zuo Xing's expression changed slightly. In Lin Hong's eyes, he couldn't tell whether he was really angry or just pretending to be angry.

"Haha, Elder Zuo is joking! My little daughter is still too young. Isn't it too early to talk about these things? Haha, no hurry! No hurry!" Lin Hong laughed and evaded. He was asked to hand over his precious daughter to the Zuo family like this? Unless his brain was squeezed by the door! And it was squeezed again and again! Otherwise, he would never become a relative of the Zuo family!

"Haha, my dear, you should be sixteen years old this year, right? Now is a good age! How can you say you are too young? Lord Lin, you are a bit too unkind! Hahaha." Zuo Xing said both good and bad things, his intention of coming here was to force a marriage, and moreover, he also had an important betrothal gift, which gave Qilin Mansion no reason to refuse!

"Oh, Great Elder Zuo, to be honest! This naughty girl of mine has a close relationship with Zhang Sen of the Tiantai Sect. And because of the unpleasantness between Zhang Sen and the fourth son of the Li family, Li Zekun, the Li family was destroyed overnight! I, Great Elder Zuo, also know all these things! So, you should be able to understand my dilemma!" Lin Hong said with an embarrassed look on his face, but he was a little happy in his heart. Although the Zuo family is quite powerful, it is still weaker than the Tiantai Sect with a huge background.

Lin Hong couldn't help but laugh as he looked at Zuo Xing. They brought up the uncertain giant Tiantai Sect. Even the Zuo family didn't have the courage to confront the Tiantai Sect head-on, right? After all, the Zuo family didn't have the strength and courage to massacre the Li family overnight.

As expected, Zuo Xing's face changed after hearing this. He really didn't expect that the girl from Qilin Mansion actually had a close relationship with Zhang Sen from Tiantai Sect. In this case, although the conditions are still very generous, it is not so easy to handle.

"Haha, Mansion Master Lin should also know! Young people nowadays are still unstable, and when it comes to love, it's not like they can decide on a marriage just by getting to know each other, right? So, our Zuo family's eldest son Zuo Long also has a chance! I don't think Mansion Master Lin would even give your own nephew this little chance, right?" Zuo Xing pushed the ball to Lin Hong again. This guy is indeed a veteran, and he even used Lin Hong's words before.

No matter what happens, Lin Hong will not fall out with the Zuo family. Both families are very powerful. If they really fight, the damage will be great, and in the end, they will be the ones who suffer the loss, and it may even benefit those who are just watching the fire from the other side!

"Haha, of course! It's a blessing for my daughter to be favored by you! Haha, let the children deal with their own affairs! Don't you think so, Elder Zuo?" Lin Hong said cunningly. Although it is the parents' orders and the matchmaker's words, if the person involved refuses to agree, they, as parents, can't force them to do it, right?

"That's right! That's right!" A trace of anger flashed in Zuo Xing's eyes. He didn't expect that the other party would bring up the Tiantai Sect when he came this time. It seems that his intelligence was not detailed enough! He didn't even know about the Tiantai Sect.

"Oh, by the way, Lord Lin, there is something I want to talk to you about alone?" Zuo Xing suddenly looked at Lin Hong and said. Now, he was going to use his ultimate move.

"Oh? What's going on? Why is it so mysterious? Haha, okay! You all leave!" After saying that, Lin Hong asked everyone in the hall to leave, including the chief steward Lin Ze.

“Haha, young master, why don’t you go to the Qilin Mansion first! In the Qilin Lake, there lives the legendary beast Qilin. See if you are lucky enough to see the beast!” What surprised Lin Hong was that Zuo Xing actually asked Zuo Long to go out with him. It seemed that this was not a simple matter.

"Okay! Then I'll go for a tour!" The eldest son Zuo Long said somewhat displeasedly. After glaring at Zuo Xing with a somewhat obscure look, he retreated.

Seeing this scene, Lin Hong couldn't help but shook his head. With such strength, although he is very outstanding, he is a person who will not hide his feelings. Presumably, if he doesn't encounter something in the future that can make him mature, he will not achieve much!

Such a person is not qualified to be the son-in-law of Lin Hong from Qilin Mansion!

"Haha, I wonder what the Great Elder has to say so mysteriously?" Lin Hong picked up the teacup and took a sip, then asked lightly. He knew that this old guy would definitely come up with some information that would give him something, but what exactly was it?

"Well, Lord Lin, I believe you also know the existence of that thing, right?" Zuo Xing came up and lowered his voice and said "that thing".

"That thing? I wonder what Mr. Zuo is talking about? Please tell me clearly!" Lin Hong was shocked, he vaguely knew something.

"Haha, of course it is related to the legendary treasure!" Zuo Xing said with some pride when he saw that he had successfully aroused Lin Hong's interest. He knew that this killer move was very useful!

"The legendary treasure? Haha, it's just a legend after all! Could it be that the Zuo family has received some news?" Lin Hong pretended to be calm, but his heart was filled with shock. Since the old man from the Zuo family dared to say so, he must be sure of it, otherwise he wouldn't have mentioned this to him after proposing marriage. It seemed that he wanted to regard this thing as a deposit or something like that.

"My Zuo family, due to some fate, has some destiny with this treasure. Now we have learned the whereabouts of this treasure, but we cannot swallow it with the strength of my Zuo family alone, so we plan to cooperate with Qilin Mansion, and let our two families obtain the secret of this treasure together! Moreover, as far as I know, there are some things related to this treasure in your Qilin Mansion, right? Haha." Zuo Xing's words were very realistic. When smart people talk to each other, it is best not to play some tricks, otherwise it will have certain bad effects.

"Haha, the Zuo family is really well-informed! They know everything about my Qilin Mansion?" Lin Hong was a little angry when he heard it. How could he be honest when they found out the news about him? Although the Zuo family is powerful, it is not wrong for him to own Qilin Mansion! The power that has been passed down for thousands of years has too many secrets.

"Master Lin, don't be angry. Among our forces, who doesn't know anything about each other's affairs? Right? Even my Zuo family must have a lot of secrets in the hands of your Qilin Mansion, right? Hahaha--" Zuo Xing laughed. He didn't take the fact that the secrets of his Zuo family were known by the Qilin Mansion seriously at all, because he knew that even if he was angry, it would be useless. Everyone understood the reasons behind it.

"Haha, that's true. It's me who is at a disadvantage!" Lin Hong smiled and didn't say much. He was waiting for Zuo Xing's words.

"Well, in that case, I wonder if Lord Lin is interested in cooperating with our Zuo family? Of course, it would be best for us to make this a double blessing! Don't you think so?" Zuo Xing looked at Lin Hong with a smile. He believed that Lin Hong would have no reason to refuse him.

That legendary treasure had caused so much bloodshed on this road, and countless strong men had died fighting for it. For a long time after that thing disappeared, no one mentioned it, because in that nervous era, if someone dared to say that he knew where the treasure was, no matter who he was, he would be taken away the next moment, and after being tortured without satisfactory results, he would only be left dead on the street.

"Haha, this is no joke! Elder Zuo, Lin Hong is feeling a little unwell today. Why don't you wait until the day after tomorrow, and I will inform the Zuo family!" It is naturally impossible for Lin Hong to give the answer to Zuo Xing now. He doesn't know anything now. If he agrees to it, he might be sold out without knowing it!

"Ah! Since Lord Lin is not feeling well, I will not bother you any more! I will be waiting for Lord Lin's good news at Zuo's house! Goodbye! Goodbye!" Zuo Xing said a few words and got up to leave. This vigorous and resolute style made Lin Hong admire him very much.

"Hey, this wolf! The Zuo family! The Zuo family! Why do you like my Qilin Mansion? Is it because..." Lin Hong frowned tightly. He didn't know what the Zuo family's real thoughts were, so he could only think about it carefully.

Lin Hong sat in the hall for a long time without getting up. He knew that if he got the treasure, even if he shared it with the Zuo family, the benefits he would get would be enough to make Qilin Mansion rich.

For a long time, Lin Hong did not come out of the hall. He just sat there alone, his brows sometimes furrowed and sometimes relaxed.

With the end of the battle between Xuanxin Sect and Jinguang Sect, more crises are brewing in the dark, waiting for the right opportunity.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 116 years old, chased

Chapter word count: 5505

The residence of Xuanxin Sect disciples.

There was a candle in the room, the window was half open, and a breeze blew slowly into the room, bringing a cool feeling.

Li Zekun sat on the bed in the room, half-crossed his legs, his hands on his knees, eyes closed, meditating and practicing. The Heaven-Swallowing Art was running slowly in his body, and a trace of soul power was constantly refined and condensed in his body, and then returned to the source of qi. Suddenly, the Xuanxin Sword on his arm jumped. Feeling this strange change, Li Zekun slowly opened his eyes and looked at his left arm. The Xuanxin Sword, a sword that only the heads of successive generations could recognize, was obtained by him, a little novice in practice, by accident. It must be said that it was a favor from God to Li Zekun. Until now, only Li Zekun knew the origin of this sword, knew how powerful it was, and with the help of this Xuanxin Sword, he had survived crisis moments again and again.

With Yuan Qian's help, Li Zekun no longer needed to explore on his own. Moreover, none of the top four-grade masters he had met could recognize his heaven-defying physique, the soul body! This was also the basis for him to activate the Xuanxin Sword with only the strength of the first grade!

Watching the strange Xuanxin Sword return to calm as he woke up, Li Zekun began to practice again. Although he had doubts, he could not give up practicing.

Soon, he entered that wonderful state again. It was hard to describe what it felt like, but that feeling made him feel ecstatic, infatuated, and comfortable all over, just like being with his beloved woman.

Gradually, it was already late at night. No insects could be heard outside, and no sound of wind could be heard. It seemed a little strange in this season.

Li Zekun opened his eyes and took a breath. As his practice progressed, his understanding of the Heaven-Swallowing Art became deeper. Seeing that the energy in his body was much stronger than before, Li Zekun couldn't help but feel happy. If he continued at this pace, he would be able to break through to the second level of the first grade soon.

Seeing that it was still early, Li Zekun closed his eyes again. He decided to practice for a while before dawn. Who knows how many things are waiting for him tomorrow.

God rewards hard work, and happiness comes after hardship. He knows these principles better than anyone else. Any master, even those famous people who are famous all over the world, have come this way. No one can get something for nothing.

Li Zekun's eyes, which had just been closed, suddenly opened again and he let out an "eh" as if he had discovered something.

He looked outside through the half-open window. The moonlight was bright outside, with a bright moon hanging in the sky, casting a glow all over the ground. Everything was so quiet, and he frowned, wondering if he was being too suspicious.

There was a hint of doubt in Li Zekun's sharp eyes. He tried hard to sense the surrounding environment. This time, Li Zekun finally discovered something.

Getting out of bed, Li Zekun walked to the window and looked outside. The scenery here is beautiful. It is refreshing to watch during the day, and it is also very enjoyable at night.

Li Zekun reached out to close the window and just as he was about to turn around, his expression suddenly changed. He then jumped out to the open space outside.

Li Zekun stared at one spot without moving, his facial expression did not change at all, but the solemnity in his eyes told a story. In that inconspicuous dark corner, a pair of sinister eyes were staring at Li Zekun from top to bottom.

Li Zekun didn't know who that person was, and he didn't know why he was hiding in the dark and watching his every move, but it was obvious that if he was a friend, he would have shown up long ago, and only an enemy would be so sneaky.

The man hiding in the darkness knew he was exposed after seeing Li Zekun coming out, so he stopped hiding and flew up. His target was not Li Zekun, but he increased his speed to the extreme and ran in the opposite direction.

Li Zekun's frown deepened, like several mountains stacked on top of each other. He knew that this mysterious man seemed to be taking him to a place, and from the aura emanating from him, he could tell that his cultivation was much higher than his own. If he was an enemy, he would have attacked Li Zekun as soon as he showed up. Since he didn't, he must have some intentions towards Li Zekun. Li Zekun was very conflicted, and he finally made up his mind after hardening his heart.

Li Zekun sneered, "No matter who you are or what you want to do, do you think I'm afraid of you?"

He looked at the direction the man was going, and the Xuanxin Sword in his hand flashed, and he chased after him.

The mysterious man was running very fast. Only an afterimage could be seen in the air. He showed no signs of slowing down and kept running straight forward.

With the help of the Heaven-Swallowing Art, Li Zekun's speed was extremely fast. He kept his eyes on the man in black in front of him and never fell behind him.

In this way, one ran in front and the other chased behind, all the way to a forest. The trees here are thick and lush.

At this moment, the man in black stood motionless under a tree with his back to Li Zekun. Li Zekun did not move forward, but stood far away from him. Facing someone who is not sure whether he is an enemy or a friend, it is better to be cautious.

Li Zekun looked at him in his mind, but he couldn't tell who he was from the back.

Everyone knows the principle of courtesy before force, and don't hurt your own people because of misunderstanding. So Li Zekun clasped his hands together and said loudly, "Senior, you led me here, I wonder if you have any advice?"

However, the man in black still didn't speak, nor did he turn around to let Li Zekun see what he looked like.

Li Zekun couldn't help but feel a surge of anger in his heart, thinking to himself, why did he bring me here without saying a word? Could it be that he couldn't sleep and wanted to find him to relax?

Obviously, that's impossible! Li Zekun thought so in his heart but couldn't say it out loud. It's not a good sign to act rashly before the other party attacks or reveals his identity. So he said again, "Senior, you led me here, I wonder if you have any advice?"

The man in black chuckled twice, turned around, and said in a hoarse voice, "Boy, you didn't expect it was me, did you?"

Li Zekun was shocked when he saw the man's face. The person who brought him here turned out to be Zuo Yan, the third elder of the Zuo family, his enemy!

As the saying goes, enemies will always come together. They had a deep hatred for each other before, and today he brought himself here again. It seems that what will happen next will not be calm.

Li Zekun sneered, "So you are the third elder of the Zuo family. I wonder if you brought me here so late at night to invite me for a cup of tea?"

Zuo Yan laughed strangely twice, "If you're willing to drink, I certainly don't mind treating you, but we'd better settle our previous accounts first."

Li Zekun looked at Zuo Yan and knew that he was not a good person. He was always ruthless in doing things. Moreover, his strength was at the fourth level, second grade, and his skills should not be underestimated.

Li Zekun is only at the first level of the first rank now. If he hadn't relied on several powerful treasures to protect himself, he would not have followed him to this secluded place before.

Li Zekun was not afraid. After all, this was Xuanxin Sect's territory. He laughed a few times and said, "The previous accounts? I don't know which one Elder Zuo is referring to. I remember that the accounts between us were not something that could be explained in just one or two cases."

The Li and Zuo families knew when Li Zekun was in a hurry that the relationship between the two families was very bad and they often had disputes because of some things. However, because there was always a mysterious force behind the Li family, the Zuo family did not dare to act rashly. But as time went by, the contradiction would naturally intensify. In addition, Li Zekun heard sporadic information from Li Keshan, and he also knew that the Zuo family had a certain connection with his parents.

Seeing Li Zekun being so arrogant, Zuo Yan felt angry. He was just a rookie, but he was so arrogant to him!

He had always disliked the Li family. After the Li family was destroyed, the Zuo family finally found out that Li Zekun had joined the Xuanxin Sect, and it was very likely that he had brought the treasure with him to the mountain! So, seeing Li Zekun like this, how could he tolerate his arrogance?

After a moment, Zuo Yan lost his patience. His expression suddenly darkened and his voice became cold. He said grimly, "Stop talking nonsense and call that thing out. Otherwise, don't even think about leaving here alive!"

After he finished speaking, he swung a punch, and the fierce wind from his fist hit a tree that two people were hugging. The old tree, which was who knows how many hundreds of years old, was cut in half with a "crack". The leaves fell to the ground with the strong wind, stirring up a large cloud of dust.

Li Zekun knew that Zuo Yan would definitely not let him go, and secretly prepared to fight him, but he didn't know what the thing Zuo Yan was talking about was. Could it be Angel's Tears? When did the Zuo family get the news of Angel's Tears?

Li Zekun glanced coldly at the fallen tree, his face showing no fear. "If you want to fight, I'll accompany you. I just don't know what Elder Zuo wants. If I don't have it, then Elder Zuo's work will be in vain!"

Zuo Yan looked at Li Zekun and snorted, "Don't play tricks on me. You'd better hand over the things honestly, so that I can spare your life. Otherwise, I still say that, don't even think about leaving here alive!"

When enemies meet, their eyes turn red with envy. Li Zekun said angrily, "Old bastard! Do you think I am afraid of you?"

Judging from Zuo Yan's appearance, that thing should be very important to him, or more precisely, to the Zuo family! Could it be that they are really looking for the Angel's Tears?

Li Zekun got into position, the soul power in his body rapidly condensed, ready to attack Zuo Yan at any time.

He knew that he was no match for Zuo Yan, but he could still hold out for a while. Moreover, as long as he could find an opportunity to seriously injure Zuo Yan, the sound of the fight would naturally be discovered by the patrol team, and Master Chen Ming would also arrive as soon as possible. In that case, the danger would be eliminated!

Zuo Yan looked at Li Zekun and sneered a few times, "I know that although your strength is only at the first level of the first rank, you have some powerful means, so I brought helpers with me this time! Haha, Li Zekun, I advise you to surrender obediently!"

Zuo Yan clapped his hands, and suddenly two sharp sounds of breaking through the air were heard in the air.

In just a blink of an eye, two more people appeared beside Zuo Yan. Li Zekun took a look and took a breath of cold air. The two people who came were a yellow-clothed old man of the third grade and fifth level, and a blue-clothed old man of the third grade and third level!

"This is trouble!" Li Zekun, who had never participated in a group fight, had a hard time facing one person alone, let alone three people.

Li Zekun's expression gradually became solemn. Any one of these three people was stronger than him individually, let alone when they joined together. It seemed that he had to be ready to run away at any time this time.

The moonlight was bright, and it sprinkled on the ground. The atmosphere in the air became tense because of these four people who were full of murderous aura.

Zuo Yan knew that time was running out and it would be very dangerous to sneak into Xuanxin Gate like this, so without any further ado, he leaped forward and slashed out with a fierce palm wind.

Li Zekun dodged and punched the old man in yellow. His punch collided solidly with the old man's fist. Li Zekun immediately felt his fist go numb and his internal organs felt as if they were hit by a huge rock.

If he couldn't defeat the opponent by fighting head-on, he could only rely on other methods. Fortunately, there were many trees here, which could serve as good cover. He relied on his agility to move left and right in the woods, avoiding the attacks of Zuo Yan and the other two. Sometimes they fought a few times, but most of the time, Li Zekun suffered a loss. After all, his strength was there, and he was also secretly looking for opportunities. As long as the Xuanxin sword energy came out, the opponent would suffer.

Li Zekun's forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. He suddenly raised the Xuanxin Sword and shot out a sword energy at the old man in yellow. The sharp sword energy shot towards the old man in yellow, but with a "peng" sound, the sword energy hit a big tree behind the old man.

The old man in yellow clothes did have some skills. At least he was able to dodge Li Zekun's sudden sword attack, which was remarkable. However, how could he know these trump cards of his? Others had already known them long ago. So when they were fighting, the people of the Zuo family were also very careful of Li Zekun's sword energy.

The old man in yellow who dodged the sword energy stretched out his hand and slapped Li Zekun. Li Zekun rolled on the ground, and the palm force hit the ground, making a deep groove.

“Damn! So powerful?” Li Zekun took a breath and thought to himself that if this thing hit him, he would be doomed. Facing three masters, it seems that he will be in trouble today.

The four people did not tremble for long, but Li Zekun already felt stretched, because he had to constantly avoid the attacks of three people, which required very precise control of his body and strength.

Just at this moment, the old man in blue kicked Li Zekun in the head. Li Zekun tilted his head to avoid it, and suddenly he felt a numbness on his back. It turned out that Zuo Yan took advantage of Li Zekun's absence, went around behind him, and sneak attacked him with a palm.

Li Zekun was about to spit out a mouthful of blood, but he swallowed the blood back when it reached his mouth. He wanted to use the power of this mouthful of blood to break out!

Li Zekun slashed out with a sword energy with his backhand. Zuo Yan and the other two were afraid of the power of the sword energy and dodged it.

This freed up a large space, and the encirclement of Li Zekun by Zuo Yan and the other two was broken. Li Zekun took this opportunity to fly up and try to escape by force. Only by escaping could he have a chance of survival.

At this time Zuo Yan also flew up and slapped Li Zekun in the face. Li Zekun dodged and kicked out to sweep Zuo Yan's lower body. It might also be that Li Zekun was lucky, because the old man in blue originally attacked Li Zekun from behind, but the light at night was not very good after all, and Li Zekun dodged Zuo Yan's palm, so Zuo Yan and the old man in blue's fists collided.

Both of them were masters, so it was naturally difficult for them to stop the palm strikes. They groaned at the same time and retreated. Li Zekun was too close to Zuo Yan, so he took this opportunity to fiercely slash him with a sword energy, which could be regarded as revenge for the palm strike he had just received.

Li Zekun's sword energy is so powerful that even Elder Zuo Yan, who is of the fourth rank, would be seriously injured if he were hit by it.

After Zuo Yan was hit, he screamed and spit out a large mouthful of blood. The other two old men came forward to check. Li Zekun took advantage of this opportunity and flew away without stopping.

This place is right next to the back mountain, and Li Zekun has no other choice but to escape there. Li Zekun doesn't know much about the environment there, but he is not unfamiliar with it because the Xuanxin Sword was obtained there!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 117 years old, fighting

Chapter word count: 4213

The sky was already bright, and the sun was out. The sun dispelled the severe cold of last night, and the clouds on the mountain began to evaporate. Everything looked so unreal and beautiful.

Li Zekun ran all the way to the forbidden area in the back mountain. He was in awe of this place. He got the Xuanxin Sword from here, and the leader of the Xuanxin Sect was also killed here. This is the forbidden area of ​​the Xuanxin Sect, and people are not allowed to set foot here on weekdays. Li Zekun's coming here is considered to be breaking the rules of the sect.

Li Zekun was seriously injured by Zuo Yan's palm, but he managed to hold back the blood in time, so Zuo Yan and others might not have noticed that he was injured. On the contrary, his sword energy hurt Zuo Yan, so it might not be easy for them to catch up with him.

Li Zekun found a big rock to sit on, and after practicing some Qigong and regulating his breathing, he felt a little better. But he was still in a dangerous stage, and he couldn't guarantee that Zuo Yan and the other two behind him wouldn't catch up, so he had to keep running.

The scenery of the back mountain is beautiful, as beautiful as a dream, and the clouds are floating around him like silk ribbons.

Although the scenery here is beautiful, Li Zekun knew that now is not the time to indulge in it, so he walked towards the depths of the back mountain.

This walk brought him to an unknown place, which seemed to be deep in the back mountain. He had never been here before. Li Zekun thought this place was not bad. Zuo Yan and the others would not catch up with him in a short time. At this time, he was a bit like a spent force. Zuo Yan hit him too hard. He had been holding on to get here. Now he needed to heal his wounds quickly, otherwise if he had any sequelae that would affect his future practice, it would be bad.

Li Zekun sat cross-legged and began to practice qigong and regulate his breathing. The Heaven-Swallowing Technique he practiced could supplement the power of the soul in a way that other techniques could not. It was also because of this technique that his soul power had already surpassed that of his peers.

After practicing for a quarter of an hour, Li Zekun felt that his injuries were temporarily suppressed. He opened his eyes and wanted to find a more secluded place. If Zuo Yan and his men came here, it would be even more troublesome. He was able to dodge the first time, but he was not sure he could dodge the second time.

Li Zekun stood up and was about to find a direction to go, but his whole body trembled suddenly and his expression became unnatural. Li Zekun looked at the monster in front of him, and it was no exaggeration to say that he was extremely nervous.

In front of him stood a monster, it was huge, with colorful patterns on its body like a tiger, but with three sharp fangs sticking out of its mouth, it looked ferocious and terrifying. What made Li Zekun even more horrified was that the monster didn't look like it had been standing there for a short time, but Li Zekun didn't notice it at all.

Li Zekun looked at the monster and suddenly remembered that there was a legend circulating in Xuanxin Sect that there was a guardian beast in the forbidden area of ​​the back mountain! And the appearance of that guardian beast was basically the same as the one in front of him!

This is the three-toothed red flame tiger, the guardian beast of Xuanxin Sect!

Li Zekun had heard of this divine beast, which was at the peak of the king level, a level that he yearned for but could not reach, a level that all cultivators in the world yearned for. Anyone who reached this level was a dragon among men, the supreme being in the world.

Li Zekun was extremely nervous as he looked at the divine beast. This kind of king-level divine beast was so powerful that he could not defeat it even with the Xuanxin Sword, not to mention that he was injured now.

Most of the spiritual creatures in the world can speak human language. Humans are the spirits of all things. Li Zekun thought that the three-toothed red flame tiger was a mountain guardian beast with the strength of a peak king level, so it should also be able to speak human language.

At this time, Li Zekun could only pretend to be harmless and try his best to reduce the hostility of the three-foot red flame tiger. His current state was not suitable for any conflict with it.

Li Zekun tried to explain to the beast. This was the only way. "I just broke in here accidentally. I don't mean any harm. I'm leaving now. I'm leaving now."

Li Zekun repeated it twice, but the three-toothed red flame tiger just stared at him coldly, and the hostility in its angry eyes grew stronger and stronger. Just as Li Zekun was about to run away, the three-toothed red flame tiger suddenly roared, pounced forward, opened its bloody mouth and bit Li Zekun.

The speed of the divine beast was very fast, and it happened in almost an instant, but Li Zekun had been on guard against this divine beast, so when the three-toothed red flame tiger pounced on him, he rolled on the ground and narrowly avoided it. This was a close call, but Li Zekun had nowhere to complain. He was injured now, and he was only at the first level of the first rank. How could he be a match for the divine beast?

Li Zekun summoned the Xuanxin Sword, which was his greatest reliance. Now he wanted to escape from the beast's grasp, and he was willing to do anything it asked him to do. The beast was furious when it failed to strike, and roared loudly. The whole forest echoed with his voice, which made Li Zekun's ears hurt. In his heart, he cursed Yuan Qian for not coming to help.

Li Zekun wielded the Xuanxin Sword and swung a sword towards the three-toothed red flame tiger, hoping that he could block it and escape. But he obviously underestimated the three-toothed red flame tiger and overestimated himself. This beast was not easy for Zuo Yan and his group to deal with. Since it was called a divine beast, it naturally had its unique features.

After Li Zekun's sword energy slashed over, the three-toothed red flame tiger didn't even dodge, and easily took Li Zekun's attack with its body. Seeing that his attack failed, Li Zekun panicked and used his agility to quickly dodge a few steps and distance himself from the beast.

Li Zekun took this opportunity to speak up again, "Don't fight me first, let's talk it out. I came here because someone was chasing me. If you don't like it, I will leave immediately and will never make you unhappy."

When you are under someone's roof, you have to bow your head. When encountering the mythical beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, even Li Zekun, who is usually a little arrogant, had to put away his airs.

However, this beast was not as easy to talk to as Li Zekun imagined. On the contrary, it was very violent and bit Li Zekun without saying a word. Li Zekun was agile and kept walking around the beast. He even stretched out his fist to punch the three-toothed red tiger. But his usually powerful punch on the three-toothed red tiger was like a three-year-old child hitting his mother. It was not called hitting, but caressing. Li Zekun's attack had no effect at all.

Li Zekun is now in great pain, having just finished fighting with three masters, and now he has to fight with the mythical beast, the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger. Although fighting with masters can improve his cultivation, their levels are too high and his life is not guaranteed.

Although Li Zekun's footwork was very flexible, the divine beast was, after all, a divine beast. Li Zekun dodged the front attack, but forgot to pay attention to the three-toothed red flame tiger's tail. He was accidentally swept by it, and his body was swept out fiercely, flying far away, and a deep hole was made on the ground.

This blow made Li Zekun dizzy and he had to crawl for several steps before he could get up. His body was already injured, and after this blow, he felt uncomfortable all over, as if his bones were falling apart. Blood rose to his throat, and if he hadn't been holding it in, it would have gushed out long ago.

After a brief fight, Li Zekun also felt something was wrong. This divine beast was at the same level as the water Qilin of Qilin Mansion. It was impossible for it to have so much trouble dealing with a first-grade, first-rank person like him. Even if he had several powerful treasures to protect himself, it was not justifiable.

Li Zekun looked at the three-toothed red flame tiger and an idea came to his mind, that is, this divine beast was injured, and he did not have the strength of his peak period. Because of the injury, his strength decreased a lot!

Then he remembered that there was a rumor within the sect that the guardian beast had died due to injuries, so he did not show up when Xuanxin Sect was in trouble.

After knocking Li Zekun to the ground, the three-toothed red flame tiger did not rush forward to attack, but stood still. Li Zekun saw its belly heaving violently, as if the previous battle had also taken a lot of its energy.

This time Li Zekun verified his idea. The mythical beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, was indeed injured. However, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. After all, it is still a mythical beast, and it is still easy to kill Li Zekun.

When the divine beast Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger saw Li Zekun stand up again, its eyes were immediately filled with anger. It roared to the sky and pounced on him again. The Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger was too fast and Li Zekun had no time to guard against it and was immediately knocked to the ground. He felt that all the strength in his body was gone and he couldn't resist at all.

At this time, the mythical beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, opened its bloody mouth and was about to bite Li Zekun's head. Li Zekun closed his eyes and thought that he was finished. He didn't expect that after fighting for such a long time, he would end up like this.

Li Zekun closed his eyes. He smelled the bloody smell from the mouth of the three-toothed red flame tiger. He was ready to face that moment. At this critical moment, Li Zekun suddenly heard a shrill cry and heard someone say in his mind, "What a difficult kid!"

Li Zekun felt the pressure on his body suddenly reduced, and quickly opened his eyes, only to see the divine beast lying not far away. He tried to crawl to his feet but failed. The divine beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, stared at Li Zekun with a fierce look in its eyes.

Li Zekun sat up and unexpectedly felt that his body was full of strength. He tried to run it and found that it was the Heaven-Swallowing Art that was running in his body!

"Boy, the divine beast was seriously injured and now has only the strength of the seventh rank. But what's strange is that he seems to be sealed by something and can't exert much power at all!" Yuan Qian's voice came, calming Li Zekun down.

The Heaven-Swallowing Technique is a heaven-defying technique with many incredible effects. Just now, at such a critical moment, the Heaven-Swallowing Technique operated autonomously and unexpectedly saved Li Zekun's life. What surprised him even more was that the Heaven-Swallowing Technique actually repelled the mythical beast, the Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger!

However, what puzzled Li Zekun was who was talking in his ear just now? Could there be someone else nearby? Li Zekun looked around and found no trace of anyone else. He then turned his attention to the mythical beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, and wondered if it was him.

He recalled the conversation just now, it seemed like a kind of soul communication. He had a rare soul power, and his soul was extremely strong. Could it be that the mythical beast Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger could only communicate with the soul?

With the idea of ​​giving it a try, Li Zekun immediately used the power of his soul to say to the mythical beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, "Were you talking to me just now?"

Li Zekun did this with a completely try-it-out mentality, but he didn't expect that he would succeed in the end. The three-toothed red flame tiger looked at Li Zekun and his eyes lost their fierceness. At the same time, Li Zekun heard a voice in his mind, "Intruder, it seems that your soul is very powerful and can sense what I say."

This made Li Zekun very happy. Being able to talk to the three-toothed red flame tiger meant reducing a lot of danger. Li Zekun's Heaven-Swallowing Art was very beneficial to soul cultivation. It could be said to be a heaven-defying existence. It was precisely because of the help of this divine art that his soul power was strong enough to communicate with the three-toothed red flame tiger.

The three-toothed red flame tiger slowly walked in front of Li Zekun. Li Zekun could see that the divine beast seemed a little weak when walking. It seemed that the Heaven-Swallowing Art just now had hurt it badly. At the same time, he was secretly happy in his heart. The Heaven-Swallowing Art had such power after a small achievement. If it really reached the great success, wouldn’t it be unrivaled in the world and the only one who is supreme!

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to be 118 years old and is injured

Chapter word count: 4168

The sky was already bright, and the sun was out. The sun dispelled the severe cold of last night, and the clouds on the mountain began to evaporate. Everything looked so unreal and beautiful.

Li Zekun ran all the way to the forbidden area in the back mountain. He was in awe of this place. He got the Xuanxin Sword from here, and the leader of the Xuanxin Sect was also killed here. This is the forbidden area of ​​the Xuanxin Sect, and people are not allowed to set foot here on weekdays. Li Zekun's coming here is considered to be breaking the rules of the sect.

Li Zekun was seriously injured by Zuo Yan's palm, but he managed to hold back the blood in time, so Zuo Yan and others might not have noticed that he was injured. On the contrary, his sword energy hurt Zuo Yan, so it might not be easy for them to catch up with him.

Li Zekun found a big rock to sit on, and after practicing some Qigong and regulating his breathing, he felt a little better. But he was still in a dangerous stage, and he couldn't guarantee that Zuo Yan and the other two behind him wouldn't catch up, so he had to keep running.

The scenery of the back mountain is beautiful, as beautiful as a dream, and the clouds are floating around him like silk ribbons.

Although the scenery here is beautiful, Li Zekun knew that now is not the time to indulge in it, so he walked towards the depths of the back mountain.

This walk brought him to an unknown place, which seemed to be deep in the back mountain. He had never been here before. Li Zekun thought this place was not bad. Zuo Yan and the others would not catch up with him in a short time. At this time, he was a bit like a spent force. Zuo Yan hit him too hard. He had been holding on to get here. Now he needed to heal his wounds quickly, otherwise if he had any sequelae that would affect his future practice, it would be bad.

Li Zekun sat cross-legged and began to practice qigong and regulate his breathing. The Heaven-Swallowing Technique he practiced could supplement the power of the soul in a way that other techniques could not. It was also because of this technique that his soul power had already surpassed that of his peers.

After practicing for a quarter of an hour, Li Zekun felt that his injuries were temporarily suppressed. He opened his eyes and wanted to find a more secluded place. If Zuo Yan and his men came here, it would be even more troublesome. He was able to dodge the first time, but he was not sure he could dodge the second time.

Li Zekun stood up and was about to find a direction to go, but his whole body trembled suddenly and his expression became unnatural. Li Zekun looked at the monster in front of him, and it was no exaggeration to say that he was extremely nervous.

In front of him stood a monster, it was huge, with colorful patterns on its body like a tiger, but with three sharp fangs sticking out of its mouth, it looked ferocious and terrifying. What made Li Zekun even more horrified was that the monster didn't look like it had been standing there for a short time, but Li Zekun didn't notice it at all.

Li Zekun looked at the monster and suddenly remembered that there was a legend circulating in Xuanxin Sect that there was a guardian beast in the forbidden area of ​​the back mountain! And the appearance of that guardian beast was basically the same as the one in front of him!

This is the three-toothed red flame tiger, the guardian beast of Xuanxin Sect!

Li Zekun had heard of this divine beast, which was at the peak of the king level, a level that he yearned for but could not reach, a level that all cultivators in the world yearned for. Anyone who reached this level was a dragon among men, the supreme being in the world.

Li Zekun was extremely nervous as he looked at the divine beast. This kind of king-level divine beast was so powerful that he could not defeat it even with the Xuanxin Sword, not to mention that he was injured now.

Most of the spiritual creatures in the world can speak human language. Humans are the spirits of all things. Li Zekun thought that the three-toothed red flame tiger was a mountain guardian beast with the strength of a peak king level, so it should also be able to speak human language.

At this time, Li Zekun could only pretend to be harmless and try to reduce the hostility of the three-foot red flame tiger. His current state was not suitable for any conflict with it. [http://WWW.]

Li Zekun tried to explain to the beast. This was the only way. "I just broke in here accidentally. I don't mean any harm. I'm leaving now. I'm leaving now."

Li Zekun repeated it twice, but the three-toothed red flame tiger just stared at him coldly, and the hostility in its angry eyes grew stronger and stronger. Just as Li Zekun was about to run away, the three-toothed red flame tiger suddenly roared, pounced forward, opened its bloody mouth and bit Li Zekun.

The speed of the divine beast was very fast, and it happened in almost an instant, but Li Zekun had been on guard against this divine beast, so when the three-toothed red flame tiger pounced on him, he rolled on the ground and narrowly avoided it. This was a close call, but Li Zekun had nowhere to complain. He was injured now, and he was only at the first level of the first rank. How could he be a match for the divine beast?

Li Zekun summoned the Xuanxin Sword, which was his greatest reliance. Now he wanted to escape from the beast's grasp, and he was willing to do anything it asked him to do. The beast was furious when it failed to strike, and roared loudly. The whole forest echoed with his voice, which made Li Zekun's ears hurt. In his heart, he cursed Yuan Qian for not coming to help.

Li Zekun wielded the Xuanxin Sword and swung a sword towards the three-toothed red flame tiger, hoping that he could block it and escape. But he obviously underestimated the three-toothed red flame tiger and overestimated himself. This beast was not easy for Zuo Yan and his group to deal with. Since it was called a divine beast, it naturally had its unique features.

After Li Zekun's sword energy slashed over, the three-toothed red flame tiger didn't even dodge, and easily took Li Zekun's attack with its body. Seeing that his attack failed, Li Zekun panicked and used his agility to quickly dodge a few steps and distance himself from the beast.

Li Zekun took this opportunity to speak up again, "Don't fight me first, let's talk it out. I came here because someone was chasing me. If you don't like it, I will leave immediately and will never make you unhappy."

When you are under someone's roof, you have to bow your head. When encountering the mythical beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, even Li Zekun, who is usually a little arrogant, had to put away his airs.

However, this beast was not as easy to talk to as Li Zekun imagined. On the contrary, it was very violent and bit Li Zekun without saying a word. Li Zekun was agile and kept walking around the beast. He even stretched out his fist to punch the three-toothed red tiger. But his usually powerful punch on the three-toothed red tiger was like a three-year-old child hitting his mother. It was not called hitting, but caressing. Li Zekun's attack had no effect at all.

Li Zekun is now in great pain, having just finished fighting with three masters, and now he has to fight with the mythical beast, the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger. Although fighting with masters can improve his cultivation, their levels are too high and his life is not guaranteed.

Although Li Zekun's footwork was very flexible, the divine beast was, after all, a divine beast. Li Zekun dodged the front attack, but forgot to pay attention to the three-toothed red flame tiger's tail. He was accidentally swept by it, and his body was swept out fiercely, flying far away, and a deep hole was made on the ground.

This blow made Li Zekun dizzy and he had to crawl for several steps before he could get up. His body was already injured, and after this blow, he felt uncomfortable all over, as if his bones were falling apart. Blood rose to his throat, and if he hadn't been holding it in, it would have gushed out long ago.

After a brief fight, Li Zekun also felt something was wrong. This divine beast was at the same level as the water Qilin of Qilin Mansion. It was impossible for it to have so much trouble dealing with a first-grade, first-rank person like him. Even if he had several powerful treasures to protect himself, it was not justifiable.

Li Zekun looked at the three-toothed red flame tiger and an idea came to his mind, that is, this divine beast was injured, and he did not have the strength of his peak period. Because of the injury, his strength decreased a lot!

Then he remembered that there was a rumor within the sect that the guardian beast had died due to injuries, so he did not show up when Xuanxin Sect was in trouble.

After knocking Li Zekun to the ground, the three-toothed red flame tiger did not rush forward to attack, but stood still. Li Zekun saw its belly heaving violently, as if the previous battle had also taken a lot of its energy.

This time Li Zekun verified his idea. The mythical beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, was indeed injured. However, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. After all, it is still a mythical beast, and it is still easy to kill Li Zekun.

When the divine beast Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger saw Li Zekun stand up again, its eyes were immediately filled with anger. It roared to the sky and pounced on him again. The Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger was too fast and Li Zekun had no time to guard against it and was immediately knocked to the ground. He felt that all the strength in his body was gone and he couldn't resist at all.

At this time, the mythical beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, opened its bloody mouth and was about to bite Li Zekun's head. Li Zekun closed his eyes and thought that he was finished. He didn't expect that after fighting for such a long time, he would end up like this.

Li Zekun closed his eyes. He smelled the bloody smell from the mouth of the three-toothed red flame tiger. He was ready to face that moment. At this critical moment, Li Zekun suddenly heard a shrill cry and heard someone say in his mind, "What a difficult kid!"

Li Zekun felt the pressure on his body suddenly reduced, and quickly opened his eyes, only to see the divine beast lying not far away. He tried to crawl to his feet but failed. The divine beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, stared at Li Zekun with a fierce look in its eyes.

Li Zekun sat up and unexpectedly felt that his body was full of strength. He tried to run it and found that it was the Heaven-Swallowing Art that was running in his body!

"Boy, the divine beast was seriously injured and now has only the strength of the seventh rank. But what's strange is that he seems to be sealed by something and can't exert much power at all!" Yuan Qian's voice came, calming Li Zekun down.

The Heaven-Swallowing Technique is a heaven-defying technique with many incredible effects. Just now, at such a critical moment, the Heaven-Swallowing Technique operated autonomously and unexpectedly saved Li Zekun's life. What surprised him even more was that the Heaven-Swallowing Technique actually repelled the mythical beast, the Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger!

However, what puzzled Li Zekun was who was talking in his ear just now? Could there be someone else nearby? Li Zekun looked around and found no trace of anyone else. He then turned his attention to the mythical beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, and wondered if it was him.

He recalled the conversation just now, it seemed like a kind of soul communication. He had a rare soul power, and his soul was extremely strong. Could it be that the mythical beast Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger could only communicate with the soul?

With the idea of ​​giving it a try, Li Zekun immediately used the power of his soul to say to the mythical beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, "Were you talking to me just now?"

Li Zekun did this with a completely try-it-out mentality, but he didn't expect that he would succeed in the end. The three-toothed red flame tiger looked at Li Zekun and his eyes lost their fierceness. At the same time, Li Zekun heard a voice in his mind, "Intruder, it seems that your soul is very powerful and can sense what I say."

This made Li Zekun very happy. Being able to talk to the three-toothed red flame tiger meant reducing a lot of danger. Li Zekun's Heaven-Swallowing Art was very beneficial to soul cultivation. It could be said to be a heaven-defying existence. It was precisely because of the help of this divine art that his soul power was strong enough to communicate with the three-toothed red flame tiger.

The three-toothed red flame tiger slowly walked in front of Li Zekun. Li Zekun could see that the divine beast seemed a little weak when walking. It seemed that the Heaven-Swallowing Art just now had hurt it badly. At the same time, he was secretly happy in his heart. The Heaven-Swallowing Art had such power after a small achievement. If it really reached the great success, wouldn’t it be unrivaled in the world and the only one who is supreme!

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up to 119, Borrowing the Power of the Divine Beast

Chapter word count: 4026

The mythical beast, the three-toothed red-flame tiger, shook his intimidating head. It would be a lie for Li Zekun to say that he was not nervous. The thoughts of such a spiritual creature could not be reasoned with common sense. Who knew what he would do in the next second when he was so quiet now?

The three-toothed red flame tiger looked at Li Zekun with its big eyes. Li Zekun was frightened by his gaze, but he didn't dare to show it on his face and pretended to be calm. He received the message from the three-toothed red flame tiger in his mind, "Intruder, are you carrying something on you?"

Li Zekun was shocked. He had no idea what the mythical beast Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger was talking about. His weapon, the Xuanxin Sword, was the sect's treasure. He also wore a necklace pendant - Angel's Tears. It was green in color and looked extremely beautiful. It was the essence of the god's vitality and had a healing effect.

Li Zekun looked at the divine beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, and vaguely felt that it was not like the divine beast was talking about these two things. He asked carefully, "I wonder what the divine beast is referring to?"

The divine beast shook his head, "I can't explain it either, but there is a strange aura on your body, and that aura seems to have a magical effect."

The divine beast Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger did not say what that thing was. Li Zekun frowned, looked at the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger, and said, "I am Li Zekun, a disciple of Xuanxin Sect. I know that you are the guardian beast of Xuanxin Sect. I did not mean to offend you, but because of the special circumstances, I was being hunted, so I ran here. Please don't blame me, divine beast."

The three-toothed red flame tiger hummed a few times, "That has nothing to do with me."

Li Zekun thought that this divine beast was too irresponsible. He was a disciple of Xuanxin Sect after all, so why did it seem unwilling to care? At this time, the divine beast Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger suddenly coughed a few times. Li Zekun heard that the sound was very dull, as if it had suffered a serious internal injury.

Li Zekun asked, "Senior, you seem to be injured?"

The three-toothed red tiger groaned a few more times, "I have been injured for a long time. The last time my sect moved, I was seriously injured in order to protect it. My strength dropped from the peak of King Rank to the peak of Seventh Rank. Otherwise, I would not have tolerated your two-legged kung fu to survive for so long! Although you are a disciple of Xuanxin Sect, this is the back mountain of Xuanxin Sect, a forbidden area. I will not kill you, so you'd better leave early."

Li Zekun felt much more relaxed after hearing this. It seemed that his life was saved. He was about to get away when he suddenly remembered that he had the Angel's Tears, which could heal wounds. If he could help the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger, it would be of great benefit to Xuanxin Sect and himself. Moreover, the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger had just said that there seemed to be a certain aura on his body that had mysterious effects.

Li Zekun thought that it might be the effect of the Heaven-Swallowing Technique. This technique possessed a power that defied the heavens. The three-toothed red flame tiger might also be referring to it.

"Senior," Li Zekun clasped his fists, "Just now you said that there is a strange aura on my body, which has very magical effects. I wonder if I can help you, senior?"

The three-toothed red flame tiger lowered its head and circled around Li Zekun several times, humming continuously. It finally opened its mouth after a long while, "Are you really willing to help me?"

Li Zekun nodded. "You are the guardian beast of the sect, and you were injured for Xuanxin Sect. As a disciple of Xuanxin Sect, I should do my best to help you recover your strength. I am just afraid that my ability is low and my help to the beast is limited."

The three-toothed red flame tiger shook his head. "It's great that you can help me. I can't guarantee whether it will work or not, but my strength has been declining for so long. I've had enough of this kind of life!"

Li Zekun could hear a sense of helplessness in the words of the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger. It seemed that the decline in strength was a torture for the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger. He said, "Senior, my necklace pendant - Angel's Tears is the essence of the whole body vitality of the god, which has the effect of healing. I wonder if it can help you, senior?"

"Are you willing to use this precious treasure to help me?" The three-toothed red flame tiger obviously didn't believe what Li Zekun said.

Li Zekun nodded, "Of course, you were injured because of our sect, and I accidentally hurt you just now, so I should do my best."

The three-toothed red flame tiger said, "What kind of skills are you practicing? I have never seen it before, and it is very powerful."

Li Zekun looked at the divine beast and was not prepared to tell it the Heaven-Swallowing Art. After all, he had just witnessed the power of the Heaven-Swallowing Art. Even though the Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger was a divine beast, he could not guarantee that he would not have any evil intentions.

He took out the necklace pendant and said, "Senior, let me help you heal your wounds."

The three-toothed red flame tiger said, "Alright."

At this moment, there were several shrill sounds of breaking through the air, and three figures appeared in front of Li Zekun almost in the blink of an eye. Li Zekun took a look and took a breath of cold air in his heart. As the saying goes, enemies will always meet again. Since he met the third elder Zuo Yan once when the Li Mansion was wiped out, they had a fight again last night, and now they are chasing him again!

Zuo Yan was hit by Li Zekun's sword last night. Although his life is not in danger for the time being, it is undeniable that he was seriously injured. His face was extremely pale, with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. The old man in yellow and the old man in blue were supporting him beside him. It seemed that he had suffered serious internal injuries.

When Li Zekun saw the three of them, he had already begun to think of retreating. The strength was there, and this was not something that could be achieved with just passion. The most important thing was to preserve the strength.

"You little brat, let's see where you're going to run to today!" Although Zuo Yan's voice was very loud, one could still tell that he was lacking in strength and he was still holding on.

Li Zekun was not afraid of them before, and now with the divine beast Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger here, he is even less afraid of them. However, the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger was seriously injured, and its strength has declined greatly. It was also hit by his Heaven-Swallowing Art just now, so when facing Zuo Yan and the other three, Li Zekun felt that he lacked confidence.

"Old man, you dare to come here when you see our mountain guardian beast is here. It seems that you really don't want to live!" Li Zekun carried out the three-toothed red flame tiger. This ferocious beast is extremely powerful and has long been famous. It is good if it can scare them a little.

Zuo Yan glanced at the three-toothed red flame tiger and snorted coldly, "You think you can fight us with just a monster? You got away with it last night, so don't think you can get away with it so easily today!"

Zuo Yan's words made the Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger feel upset. The Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger was a divine beast and the guardian beast of the Xuanxin Sect. It usually received nothing but praises. It had never been treated with such contempt before. It immediately flew into a rage and with a loud roar, it pounced towards Zuo Yan and the other two.

Zuo Yan and the other two had fierce looks in their eyes, drew their weapons, and attacked the divine beast.

Li Zekun quickly hid aside, fearing that he would be affected by their fight. He was far away from the battlefield and was conserving his energy first. He had already made preparations. If the beast was defeated, he would go forward to join the battle no matter what, at least to protect the three-toothed red flame tiger so that it could escape. He could not let this mountain guardian beast get in trouble.

However, the situation on the battlefield surprised Li Zekun. When Li Zekun fought with the three-toothed red flame tiger before, it still had some ability to fight back. But when the divine beast encountered Zuo Yan and his two companions, they were no match at all. After just a few rounds, Zuo Yan and his two companions could only parry and had no ability to fight back.

The three-toothed red flame tiger roared several times and attacked continuously. The old man in yellow and the old man in blue were injured on the spot. Zuo Yan managed to dodge with his flexible footwork.

From this point of view, the victory of the three-toothed red flame tiger is inevitable. He looked at himself and saw that he was wearing the clothes of Xuanxin Sect. Could it be that the three-toothed red flame tiger had a deep affection for Xuanxin Sect, so when he saw him wearing the clothes of the sect, he showed mercy.

At this moment, the battle situation in the field changed dramatically. The tail of the beast swept across and hit Zuo Yan and the other two at the same time. Li Zekun was defeated by this move just now, so he was deeply impressed by it.

The bodies of Zuo Yan and the other two were swept into the air, and blood spurted out of their mouths. It seemed as if a bloody rain was falling in the air.

Zuo Yan and the other two helped each other to stand up. Zuo Yan's mouth was full of blood red, looking ferocious and terrifying. "Humph, I didn't expect that Xuanxin Sect had such a ferocious creature! Is it really the guardian beast of the mountain?"

It was obvious that Zuo Yan didn't know about the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger, otherwise he wouldn't have taken the lead in attacking him. The smarter ones would have run away long ago.

Li Zekun said with a smile, "You are destined to die here today. Do you think the divine beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, will let you go today?"

Zuo Yan yelled, "Let's go!"

Zuo Yan and the other two flew up and leaped towards where they came from. Li Zekun knew that the divine beast was powerful, and Zuo Yan's hatred for him was deep, so how could he let go of this opportunity easily? He shouted, "Senior, don't let the tiger go back to the mountain!"

The divine beast Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger did not follow Li Zekun's instructions, and just watched Zuo Yan and the other two leave. Li Zekun thought to himself that he was a little abrupt. The divine beast Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger was a mountain guardian beast, and had made great contributions to Xuanxin Sect. In terms of seniority, it was much higher than him. How could he order the divine beast to do something?

Li Zekun walked forward and said, "Senior, are you okay?"

The mountain guardian beast, the three-toothed red flame tiger, turned around and looked at Li Zekun, "It's okay."

Li Zekun felt relieved when he heard this. If anything happened to it, Li Zekun would feel guilty about it. This was a guardian beast of the mountain and had made great contributions to the Xuanxin Sect.

However, an accident happened at this time. The body of the three-toothed red flame tiger suddenly fell to the ground, and the tiger's head drooped down weakly. Li Zekun was shocked and asked anxiously, "Senior, what's wrong with you?"

The three-toothed red flame tiger raised its head but failed. His voice was extremely weak, and it sounded as if he was dying. "My current situation is very bad. When I fought with you, I saw that you were wearing Xuanxin Sect's clothing, so I didn't use my full strength. I wanted to see how good your cultivation was, but I was seriously injured by your skills. I used up all my strength to scare off the three who came later. Now I am like a spent force, and I can't hold on for much longer."

Li Zekun was very anxious after hearing this, and quickly took out the Angel's Tears, "Senior, don't worry, this Angel's Tears will definitely cure you."

The three-toothed red flame tiger hummed a few times, "If I hadn't been severely damaged in the battle of the sect relocation, I wouldn't have been injured like this by a few juniors now."

Li Zekun sat cross-legged and said, "Senior, I will definitely cure you."

Li Zekun was ready and took out the Angel's Tears. This green necklace pendant was made from the essence of the god. It was extremely magical and had a strong healing effect. Although Li Zekun didn't know whether this necklace pendant could cure the three-toothed red flame tiger, he was sure that it would be better than the current situation. He just didn't know whether it could restore some of his previous skills.

Li Zekun placed the necklace pendant on the three-toothed red flame tiger and secretly used his internal strength. The three-toothed red flame tiger closed its eyes and began to heal its wounds.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to 120 years old, healing

Chapter word count: 3995

Using Angel's Tears to heal wounds is a rather tiring job, because the wound must be treated in the right place, and the power of Angel's Tears must be used gently. Otherwise, even the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger will suffer unpredictable consequences.

Li Zekun first carefully guided out some of the power in the Angel's Tears and slowly transferred it to the surface of the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger's body, first softening the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger's body to prevent the overbearing healing effect of the Angel's Tears from bursting the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger's body.

A gentle force slowly flowed into the body of the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger. The Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger moved lazily and looked like it was enjoying this moment very much.

Li Zekun did not dare to be careless. This was only the first step. The subsequent healing process would be even more difficult, no less than a difficult battle. This time, Li Zekun extracted more power from the Angel's Tears and slowly injected it into the body of the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger. At the same time, he also took the opportunity to put his spiritual consciousness into the body of the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger to check the condition of his body.

The internal condition of the Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger was very bad. His internal organs looked like they had been severely hit and were deformed. If it had been something else and suffered such serious injuries, he would have died long ago. I really don't know how he is still alive.

Li Zekun carefully controlled the power of Angel's Tears to soothe these wounds, and used the healing power of Angel's Tears to wrap the injured internal organs and slowly heal them.

Healing is an extremely careful and slow process. Li Zekun carefully controlled the power of Angel's Tears and did not dare to release too much, fearing that the internal organs of the three-toothed red flame tiger could not bear it. However, his kind thought seemed to be completely unnecessary. The reason why the mythical beast was called a mythical beast was naturally unique.

Li Zekun gradually increased the strength of extracting the power of Angel's Tears and input more healing power into the body of the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger. However, the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger did not feel any discomfort and seemed to very much enjoy the comfortable feeling brought to him by this power. He closed his eyes and snored slightly, as if he was enjoying it extremely.

Li Zekun smiled bitterly, thinking that the three-toothed red flame tiger was comfortable, but he was suffering. Extracting the power of Angel's Tears was a very energy-consuming activity, and it also required a lot of soul power. If Li Zekun's soul power was not very strong, he would have collapsed long ago.

As time went by, the wounds in the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger were slowly recovering, and many of the wounds were about to heal. After such a long period of treatment for the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger, Li Zekun had some experience and a better understanding of the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger's injuries. At this time, he began to let go a little and draw more power from the Angel's Tears into the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger's body.

Angel's Tears are worthy of being a healing holy object. Its healing effect is beyond Li Zekun's imagination. The Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger's injuries are slowly healing, and everything is going smoothly. If nothing unexpected happens, the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger's injuries will be cured by tomorrow morning. As for whether it can recover to its peak strength, Li Zekun can't guarantee it, but if it can recover to the strength before Li Zekun saw the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger, he can say that there is no problem.

The Angel's Tears floated in front of Li Zekun, and strands of energy turned into substance and entered Li Zekun's body, then went along Li Zekun's arms and into the body of the Three-Tooth Red Flame Tiger.

The Angel's Tears emitted a green light, which looked both real and illusory, and extremely beautiful. However, Li Zekun did not have the energy to appreciate its beauty at the moment. All his thoughts were on the Three-Tooth Red Flame Tiger. He had already paid so much before, and he did not want any accidents to happen again, otherwise all his previous efforts would be in vain.

A long time passed like this, and Li Zekun's forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. His energy consumption had reached an alarming level. Fortunately, his soul power was too strong. If it were someone else, he would have collapsed long ago.

The forest is quiet. This is the back mountain of Xuanxin Gate, which is a forbidden area. Few people come here usually, so Li Zekun dares to put all his energy into treating the three-toothed red flame tiger.

Just like that, the sun in the sky slowly rose, and this place was surrounded by steaming clouds. From time to time, birds flew through the sky, and their chirping sounds were clear and pleasant. This place was so beautiful that it seemed like a fairyland.

The huge fireball in the sky drew a big semicircle from east to west. Several cranes pulled over a large curtain, and the sky soon became dark.

The forest seemed even quieter after nightfall, and the environment was gloomy. After a day of treatment by Li Zekun, the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger's injuries had mostly healed. All that was left was slow conditioning, and its strength should have been mostly restored.

Treating the three-toothed red flame tiger is a very energy-consuming task. After a day of energy extraction, the light emitted by the Angel's Tears is not so bright, but rather a little dim. Li Zekun felt distressed when he saw it. Such treasures are not something that can be obtained just by saying so. However, treasures must be used in their proper place to show their value. Otherwise, no matter how good a treasure is, it is no different from a decoration.

A bright moon hung high in the sky, and the moonlight dyed the earth a pale color. Li Zekun wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued the treatment process. The three-toothed red flame tiger felt the changes in its body and looked at Li Zekun with gratitude. The previous hostility and fierceness disappeared, replaced by a kind of gratitude.

Li Zekun knew that he had won the favor of the Three-Tooth Red Flame Tiger. To establish a good relationship with such a powerful beast would obviously help his future cultivation.

When the three-toothed red tiger's injuries were almost healed, Li Zekun was about to stop and take back the Angel's Tears, when something unexpected happened. The three-toothed red tiger, which had been keeping its eyes closed, suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Li Zekun fiercely. Li Zekun was startled, not knowing what had happened.

The three-toothed red flame tiger suddenly roared loudly, and the sound was heard for a hundred miles. Li Zekun, who was closest to him, was not spared. He felt that the blood in his body was about to boil. He felt extremely uncomfortable.

At the same time, Li Zekun felt that the power gushing out of the Angel's Tears suddenly increased by more than ten times, and it was still continuing to expand. Li Zekun didn't know what was going on, so he could only respond to the changes with the same attitude. At this time, he was really afraid that something would happen to the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger.

The light emitted from the Angel's Tears was already very strong. This was an external phenomenon of rapid energy output. Li Zekun tried to take back the Angel's Tears, but the Angel's Tears had already escaped his control. No matter what he did, it was of no avail.

At this time Li Zekun began to panic, but on the other hand the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger did not show any symptoms of discomfort. Moreover, Li Zekun saw that the aura emitted by the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger was rapidly expanding, and his strength was recovering rapidly.

Li Zekun was delighted, thinking that he had succeeded and his previous efforts were not in vain. He felt relieved, but the symptoms of the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger were completely beyond Li Zekun's expectations. His strength recovered extremely quickly and had exceeded the peak strength of the seventh rank when Li Zekun met him. He had recovered to the king rank realm!

This was something Li Zekun had not expected. He had never thought that the power of Angel's Tears would be so strong.

The strong pressure emanating from the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger made Li Zekun dare not look directly at him. Even facing the King-level Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger, he even had an urge to worship it.

Li Zekun's blood was boiling. He could no longer bear such terrifying pressure. He shouted and retreated, staying far away from the three-toothed red flame tiger, watching what was happening here.

The Angel's Tears did not stop without Li Zekun's control, but continued to output power. The light it emitted enveloped the Three-Tooth Red Flame Tiger.

The pressure emanating from the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger had already reached the level of a king-grade power. Li Zekun felt his throat dry and murmured in a low voice, "What kind of strength is this?! Could it be the legendary king-grade power?"

However, the changes did not stop. The originally clear night sky suddenly became overcast. Dense lightning rolled violently in the thick clouds. The lightning fell to the ground, and the sky was illuminated by flickering light.

Li Zekun was frightened by what he saw. What kind of power was this? Could it be?

Li Zekun didn't dare to think about what was going to happen next, he just looked at the three-toothed red flame tiger in mid-air.

The body began to swell violently, even to the size of a giant.

There was a large dark cloud in the sky, but a large number of golden threads were faintly emerging from the cloud. Li Zekun was secretly surprised when he saw it. Could it be that the previous guess was true!

The size of the Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger has grown to an incredible size. The energy of the Angel's Tears is almost exhausted at this time, and the green color is no longer visible. Now it looks like just a piece of white stone.

Li Zekun was startled, but the vision was far from over. A golden light appeared in the large dark cloud. A golden lightning slowly took shape, and the crackling sound made Li Zekun's ears hurt.

The three-toothed red flame tiger saw the lightning without fear, roared and rushed forward. The huge lightning struck the three-toothed red flame tiger, and the three-toothed red flame tiger roared and rushed forward again.

At this time, the dark clouds in the air changed color again, and turned into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue and purple. These seven colors changed in a cycle, and then the light shone on the earth, and the earth became colorful.

Li Zekun had never seen such a scene before, and his mouth opened wide in surprise. What on earth was this three-toothed red flame tiger going to do?

After the golden lightning fell, seven lightnings of different colors fell, and the Three-Tooth Red Flame Tiger caught them one by one. However, Li Zekun could see that after each lightning fell, the next lightning was always stronger than the previous one, and each time the Three-Tooth Red Flame Tiger caught a lightning, it looked much weaker in momentum than before.

Li Zekun was a little worried. He was afraid what would happen if the three-toothed red flame tiger couldn't take it?

But his worries seemed to be unnecessary. Although the Three-Tooth Red Flame Tiger's momentum was not as domineering as before, it showed no signs of injury after receiving seven colored lightning bolts. Li Zekun was delighted.

But his joy seemed to come a little too early. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to come and go quickly, and soon the clear night sky returned. At this time, the sky in the east began to turn pale, and daybreak was about to occur.

Li Zekun sat on the ground, he was too tired. The three-toothed red flame tiger roared a few more times in the air, and then something strange happened. A dark lightning suddenly formed in the air and struck the three-toothed red flame tiger fiercely. This was very sudden and no one expected it. Even the three-toothed red flame tiger was no exception.

The black lightning struck the three-toothed red flame tiger, and the three-toothed red flame tiger roared and fell from the sky...

"Ah!" Li Zekun shouted and rushed forward...

Volume 1: The Li Family's Son Grows Up 121: Breakthrough

Chapter word count: 3613

Li Zekun ran forward. The three-toothed red flame tiger had recovered to its original size. The lightning just now not only struck the three-toothed red flame tiger, but also created a huge deep pit on the ground.

Li Zekun hurriedly asked, "Senior, are you okay?"

The three-toothed red flame tiger moved its body and stood up. It did not seem to be in any danger of life.

The three-toothed red flame tiger shook its head and said, "I'm fine. It was just a little sign of breakthrough just now!"

This simple sentence completely stunned Li Zekun. The Three-Tooth Red Flame Tiger itself was at the peak of the King Grade. When Li Zekun met him, his strength had dropped to the peak of the Seventh Grade due to his injuries. If it was just a recovery of strength, then it should be said that his strength had recovered, not a breakthrough.

But what's going on now that they're saying there's a breakthrough? Could it be possible?

The three-toothed red flame tiger shook its body. "I feel very relaxed now! It's a wonderful feeling, as if I have been reborn. This feeling is like a newborn baby. Everything I see in this world feels so new and exciting!"

Li Zekun listened blankly to the three-toothed red flame tiger communicating with his soul. The feeling the three-toothed red flame tiger gave him now was completely different from before, as if they were two completely different people.

"When you reach this realm, you will experience the beauty of this realm, a new life that is completely transformed." The three-foot red flame tiger looked at Li Zekun with its tiger eyes, "When you can really experience the true meaning of this world, you will know what kind of realm it is."

Li Zekun listened to the words of the three-toothed red flame tiger, and he felt that the three-toothed red flame tiger was like a wise man, like a learned old man with wisdom. Listening to the teachings of the elders was the most heart-pounding and beneficial.

Li Zekun asked, "Senior, have you really made a breakthrough?"

The three-toothed red tiger hummed twice, but did not directly answer Li Zekun's question. "Now, even my roar is different from before. It feels completely different."

Li Zekun swallowed his saliva. What kind of person was standing next to him now? How fascinating would it be to break through the king level and reach the next level?

"Senior, can you tell me about your current realm? I really want to know." Li Zekun said.

The three-toothed red flame tiger looked at the rising sun and did not answer Li Zekun's question. Perhaps at his level, he could no longer let the prisoner get a glimpse of the truth. After all, it was too outrageous, and it might not be a good thing if Li Zekun knew about it.

Li Zekun was about to ask something else. He was also fascinated by that realm, and it would be great if he could know more. But the three-toothed red flame tiger interrupted him. He chose a direction and walked over. Li Zekun looked at her back, and with an idea in mind, he followed her.

They walked a long way like this, and Li Zekun didn't know where the divine beast three-toothed red flame tiger was going to take him.

He looked at the scenery on both sides. Birds were watching a bug coming out of a tree hole, ready to eat it. A flower was slowly blooming in the beautiful morning. Everything looked so beautiful.

"Young man, you haven't told me your name yet?" the three-toothed red flame tiger spoke.

"My name is Li Zekun, and I'm a disciple of Xuanxin Sect." Li Zekun said.

"Young man, what is the name of your green healing necklace pendant?"

Li Zekun didn't know why the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger asked this question. The Angel's Tear had lost its effect because it was used to heal the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger, and even its color had faded.

After healing the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger, he took advantage of the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger's breakthrough to pick up the necklace pendant. Now he took it in his hand and looked at it. Except for the fact that it was a little lighter, there was no difference in other aspects.

"Senior, its name is Angel's Tears." Li Zekun said.

The three-toothed red flame tiger looked back at the Angel's Tears, his eyes filled with complicated emotions, "Do you know what it does?" he asked.

"Li Zekun was stunned, but he still honestly repeated the question he had asked before, "Angel's Tears are made from the essence of the gods, and have the effect of healing."

The three-toothed red flame tiger said, "I discovered something when I was healing. Do you want to hear it?" Li Zekun frowned and said, "Senior, please tell me."

The three-toothed red flame tiger hummed a few times, scaring away a large number of mountain birds. "When I was healing my wounds, I found that your Angel's Tears seemed to be more than just healing."

Li Zekun was a little confused by what he said, and hurriedly said, "I don't know what you are talking about, I would like to hear the details."

The three-toothed red flame tiger shook his head and said, "I won't tell you the specifics, but I have a vague feeling that this necklace pendant, the Angel's Tears, which is made from the essence of the god, should not just heal injuries. It should have other uses, and these uses are extremely important."

Li Zekun looked at the Angel's Tear in the palm of his hand. Now it was all white, just a small and inconspicuous stone. He could not imagine that this Angel's Tear had other functions besides healing. However, the mythical beast Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger had already said it, so it would certainly not be a lie to him. Moreover, with his current strength to break through to the King level, there was no need for that.

Li Zekun asked again, "With your strength, can't you see that it can be used for more than just healing?"

The three-toothed red flame tiger shook its head. "I won't lie to you. I really don't know what its other function is. I just know that it must be extremely important."

The three-toothed red flame tiger said this and glanced at Li Zekun. "When you came here before, you told me that someone was chasing you. You came here because you had no choice. Were the three people who came later chasing you?"

Li Zekun nodded and said, "Yes, Senior, they chased me because they wanted something from me, but I really didn't know what they wanted, so we started fighting. They were all stronger than me, and they united, so I was no match for them. That's why I fled to the back mountain, and then I met you, Senior."

The three-toothed red flame tiger groaned, "They want something from you, but they didn't say what it is?"

Li Zekun shook his head. "Senior, they didn't specify what they wanted, so I was also confused. But now that I think about it, Zuo Yan and the others probably wanted Angel's Tears as well."

When he thought of Zuo Yan, he wondered where they had fled to after being injured by the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger. They were evil people who did not need anyone's pity. Li Zekun was still thinking, if those three people were unwilling to give up, and did not flee after being injured, but hid in a place, waiting for him to appear and attack again, that would be bad. But now the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger has broken through the King Rank, and it might be as easy as a breath to kill them. Moreover, even if Zuo Yan and the others took action, the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger would not stand idly by because of Li Zekun's kindness in healing the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger and restoring its strength.

By that time, to kill Zuo Yan and the other three, the three-toothed red flame tiger might only need to blow a breath. For a higher level of strength, it is really yearning.

The three-toothed red flame tiger said, "Put away the Angel's Tears. When it recovers again, you may know what its effect is. Now it has lost its effect, so it is useless to take it out."

Li Zekun nodded, "Thank you, senior."

He put away the Angel's Tears, and at the same time he had some yearning. What would the next higher realm be like? Could it be true, as the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger said, that reaching that realm would be like being reborn, like a newborn baby, seeing everything in this world as new and strange? What a wonderful feeling that would be.

The three-toothed red flame tiger took Li Zekun to a place that looked like a cave, without any other decorations or anything. Li Zekun originally thought that with the status of a mountain guardian beast, he would have to arrange a better cave for the three-toothed red flame tiger, but he didn't expect it to be so simple.

As if seeing the surprise in Li Zekun's eyes, the three-toothed red flame tiger said, "When the sect moved here, they wanted to find a better cave for me, but my brother refused. I am just a divine beast, different from humans. I don't have high requirements for housing like humans."

Li Zekun now had some respect for the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger. He asked, "Senior, how long have you lived here?"

The three-toothed red flame tiger shook its head. "It's been a long time. So long that I can't remember clearly."

The three-toothed red flame tiger that had been walking in front turned around and said to Li Zekun, "You should rest here for a while. You are also injured. Take care of yourself first. We will talk when you feel better."

After hearing what the three-toothed red flame tiger said, Li Zekun didn't know whether it was a psychological effect or something else, but he really felt that his body was not feeling well. He smiled at the three-toothed red flame tiger, sat cross-legged on the ground, and started to meditate.

He secretly practiced the Heaven-Swallowing Technique, which had incredible effects. For example, when the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger was fighting him, at the critical moment, the Heaven-Swallowing Technique was activated automatically, blocking for him and seriously injuring the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger. If the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger had not been seriously injured, it would not have let Zuo Yan and the other two leave so easily when they met.

Li Zekun used the Heaven-Swallowing Technique to heal his injuries, and the Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger sat beside him to protect him. Time passed quickly, and several days passed in the blink of an eye.

Volume 1: Li's son grows up to 122, cultivation

Chapter word count: 4125

Li Zekun squatted down and punched the target in front of him. The three-toothed red flame tiger did not dodge, but stared coldly at Li Zekun's fist, and dodged when the fist was in front of it.

The three-toothed red flame tiger's evasion was very unique. It looked like a simple relocation, and even a slow one could be seen clearly. However, Li Zekun's punch was incredibly fast, and even his body could not be seen. However, his punch was easily dodged by the three-toothed red flame tiger.

Li Zekun was not surprised, and kicked at the three-toothed red tiger again, but the tiger dodged it again. After that, Li Zekun used great efforts, kicking left and hitting right, faster and faster, sometimes so fast that even the shadow of his body in the air could not be seen, and only the sound of breaking through the air could be heard.

But the body of the Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger remained standing there, without even a sign of moving. No matter how hard Li Zekun tried, he just couldn't hit it.

After fighting for a long time, Li Zekun was exhausted, sweating and panting, but the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger was like a ball of air and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't defeat it.

Li Zekun knew that this would not work, so he stopped and stood on the ground, gathering strength for the next attack. The three-toothed red flame tiger had been looking at him, and that gaze was as deep as the sea, and at the same time pure enough to shine through people's hearts.

Li Zekun let out a cry and circled around the three-toothed red flame tiger, punching out like raindrops. However, the three-toothed red flame tiger's claws did not seem to move much, but it took all of Li Zekun's attacks.

It might be that the Three-Tooth Red Flame Tiger saw that Li Zekun was almost reaching his limit, so when Li Zekun stretched out his foot, its tiger tail easily swept and hit Li Zekun, knocking him to the ground.

The three-toothed red flame tiger said, "Okay, let's stop here for today. We'll come back tomorrow."

Li Zekun said, "Senior, please wait a moment."

The three-toothed red flame tiger turned around and said, "Why, do you have something else to do?" Li Zekun asked, "Senior, can you tell me why I can't enter your body?"

The three-toothed red flame tiger narrowed his eyes. Li Zekun was afraid that he would not say anything, so he quickly said, "Senior, three days ago you told me to tell you three days later. Now it has been three days. You won't deny it, right?"

The three-toothed red tiger hummed a few times, like a human smiling, "Since you want to know, I can tell you. You are very fast, but being fast does not necessarily mean you can hit the opponent. Control all movement with stillness, control all change with immutability. When you calm down, you will find that the world is actually revolving around you. It feels like you are the center of the universe, and everything else is insignificant."

Li Zekun felt that there was a deep meaning in the words of the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger, but he couldn't understand it at the moment, so he could only say, "Thank you for your guidance, senior."

When one reaches the level of the Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger, even a tiny bit of guidance can cause many masters to scramble for it.

It has been many days since the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger successfully broke through. The Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger probably wanted to thank Li Zekun for healing his injuries and helping him break through, so he volunteered to be Li Zekun's sparring partner. After several days of practice, Li Zekun's cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, which is incomparable to before.

Li Zekun sat cross-legged on the ground and began to practice meditation. He never wanted to waste any time. Even when he was resting, he had to regulate his breath. Now he even spent his sleep at night in meditation.

Now Li Zekun sat on the ground and began to practice the Heaven-Swallowing Art. This art was also very magical. After practicing for a while, all the fatigue from the previous training with the Three-Tooth Red Flame Tiger disappeared and his body became very relaxed.

In an inconspicuous corner, the three-toothed red flame tiger looked at Li Zekun who was meditating, and his eyes showed some tenderness. He was very impressed by Li Zekun's diligence and eagerness to learn these days. He couldn't help but pass on his experience in cultivation to him.

It was getting dark soon, and after Li Zekun finished his meditation, he went to the forest to pick some wild fruits to eat. The wild fruits here were delicious and particularly tasty. Although Li Zekun didn't know what these wild fruits were called, he ate a few every day.

Apart from sparring with Li Zekun, the three-toothed red flame tiger spent most of his time lying on the ground, and no one knew what he was thinking. Li Zekun asked him several times, but he didn't say anything. After several times, although Li Zekun knew that he had a secret, he stopped asking.

Everyone has their own secrets, and secrets are not something they want to share with others. Li Zekun also knows this, so he didn't ask.

The next morning, Li Zekun walked out of the cave after meditating all night. He felt refreshed and couldn't help but go out for a few laps. After coming back, he felt relaxed all over.

At this time, the three-toothed red flame tiger came out of the cave. When Li Zekun saw it, he called out respectfully, "Senior!"

Li Zekun felt that he was willing to call him "senior". Although the three-toothed red flame tiger looked ferocious, he was a kind person in his heart. Especially for his guidance on Li Zekun's practice, Li Zekun felt that the three-toothed red flame tiger was like a mentor and he respected him. The three-toothed red flame tiger was willing to be Li Zekun's sparring partner, which made Li Zekun flattered and at the same time deeply grateful to the three-toothed red flame tiger in his heart.

In front of the Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger's cave is a very open area. They usually practice here. Now Li Zekun has put on his clothes and is standing on the field, while the Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger is still squatting on the ground lazily.

Li Zekun got ready and said, "Senior, are you ready?"

The three-toothed red flame tiger nodded, "We can start now."

Li Zekun smiled slightly and rushed forward the moment the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger finished speaking. His fighting style was still the same as before, attacking the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger at the fastest speed, but the result was no different from yesterday. The Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger easily dodged Li Zekun's attacks from any angle without even moving.

Li Zekun punched the three-toothed red flame tiger in the face and kicked out with his left foot at the same time. He secretly accumulated strength with his right foot, and after his left foot missed, his right foot quickly filled the gap.

When his right foot missed the target, his fist was ready. He punched the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger even harder and faster than yesterday. The wind from his fists raised up the dust on the ground. The surrounding trees were also affected and several of them fell down immediately. The huge trees crashed to the ground with a loud bang.

Li Zekun had no intention to watch the spectacular scene brought by his fist. He was completely focused on how to hit the three-toothed red flame tiger. The three-toothed red flame tiger still just blocked and did not fight back. Li Zekun's seemingly powerful punch on the tiger's claws was easily removed by him. The three-toothed red flame tiger did not seem to be affected.

Li Zekun thought to himself that if he continued to fight like this, even if he fought for a year, there would be no effect. He began to deliberately slow down the speed of his attacks, and at the same time, he tried to experience the state that the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger had described.

Being fast does not necessarily mean you can hit the opponent. Use stillness to control all movement, and use constancy to control all change. When you calm down, you will find that the whole world is actually revolving around you. It feels like you are the center of the universe and everything is insignificant.

There was a deep meaning hidden in this sentence, and Li Zekun couldn't fully understand it for a while. He tried hard to think about how to do what the three-toothed red flame tiger said?

When you are quiet, the world will be quiet too, and you can see its changing angles at the fastest speed. Just like a big tree, a thousand-year-old tree grows there, through the sun and rain, spring, summer, autumn and winter, and even has to resist the invasion of insects.

But he was able to survive the many hardships in the process of growth, and finally grew into a big tree that no one could shake. Over the long years, he accumulated patience that ordinary people could not match.

He could watch an ant climbing up and down his body several times just for a little food, but the old tree could still watch the ant's actions with great interest.

When it rains, millions of drops of rain fall from the branches and leaves of the old tree at the same time, but the old tree can remember clearly which drop of rain fell on the ground from which leaf of its leaf.

The old tree can calmly watch everything that happens around him. He has the patience that ordinary people do not have to look at them. For a person, how long does it take to hone himself to reach this level!

When Li Zekun thought of this, the window paper in his mind seemed to be broken, and he had faintly touched a higher realm. He closed his eyes and began to calm down and experience this realm.

The three-toothed red flame tiger was sparring with Li Zekun. He suddenly discovered that Li Zekun's moves were not so fast and sharp, and suddenly became much softer.

The three-toothed red flame tiger saw that Li Zekun closed his eyes and his expression became much more peaceful. He was moved and he knew that Li Zekun was experiencing a higher level of realm.

He suddenly thought, this young man is teachable. Although there are many people like Li Zekun who are smart, hardworking, and kind-hearted, there are many people in the mainland now, but people are always suspicious of each other and lack tolerance and understanding.

He closed his eyes, recalling that when he was still a young animal growing up, he also experienced the same state, but that was a long time ago, so far away from now. He couldn't help but feel a little emotional, time has really passed, things have changed, and the people and things that were familiar to him back then have now returned to the mortal world and turned into dust.

He saw that Li Zekun's moves gradually slowed down, and his attacks were much slower, but very accurate, much stronger than before. He smiled with relief. Although it was a tiger's head and looked a little scary, there was no malice in those eyes.

Li Zekun stood still and did not attack again. The Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger understood very well what he needed now. What Li Zekun needed most was a quiet environment, so he quietly retreated.

Li Zekun stood on the ground, feeling the cool breeze on his cheeks, and felt so warm. He wondered how long it had been since he stopped to look at the scenery on the roadside. It had been a long time, and he had lost a lot in his busy life.

The sun was rising from the east, awakening all sleeping things on earth, and the grass and trees revive. Li Zekun felt the warmth of the sunlight brushing across his cheek, so comfortable and intoxicating.

At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, with an extraordinary joy in his eyes. He had realized the state that the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger talked about. Being fast does not necessarily mean you can hit the opponent. You should control all movement with stillness and all change with constancy. When you calm down, you will find that the world is actually revolving around you. It feels like you are the center of the universe and everything is insignificant.

When you are still and others want to get close to you, that means you are moving, use stillness to control movement!

He looked at the three-toothed red flame tiger that was waiting on the side, and the three-toothed red flame tiger also looked at him, "Well, do you understand?"

Li Zekun knelt on the ground, "Thank you for your guidance, senior."

Volume 1: Li's son grows up 123, stone tablet

Chapter word count: 3354

Since he experienced the realm described by the three-toothed red flame tiger last time, Li Zekun began to practice more arduously. He had almost no time for himself and devoted himself to practice. He didn't know how long he could stay with the three-toothed red flame tiger, so the time now was the most precious.

Only by improving your own strength can you deal with various dangers after leaving here. That day, Li Zekun had just returned from meditation in the cave, and suddenly met the three-toothed red tiger coming back from outside. Li Zekun was a little surprised, because the three-toothed red tiger usually did not go out, and usually just walked around the cave entrance. Li Zekun had never seen him leave here. And now it was morning again, and Li Zekun saw him coming back from outside again, so he was a little surprised.

Li Zekun did not interfere with the behavior of this divine beast, so even though he was surprised, Li Zekun would not ask what he did outside, so he respectfully called him "Senior."

The three-toothed red flame tiger growled a few times and was about to walk into the cave. This was his usual style. Li Zekun was already familiar with it, so he didn't say anything.

Li Zekun was about to go outside when the three-toothed red flame tiger that was walking past him suddenly said, "Wait a moment."

Li Zekun turned around and asked respectfully, "Senior, what do you want me to do?"

The three-toothed red flame tiger hummed a few times, "I have something to tell you. The path of cultivation is full of difficulties and dangers. It won't be smooth sailing. Sometimes it can even be extremely painful, so you have to be mentally prepared."

Li Zekun clasped his fists and said, "Yes, senior, I will remember this."

"Also," the three-toothed red flame tiger continued, "too much practice will not help practice, and proper relaxation is also necessary. This is the back mountain of Xuanxin Sect, and few people come here, but the environment here is quiet and beautiful. You have been here for so many days and have not been around, so you'd better go and take a look. It can also be regarded as a relaxation, which is also a kind of practice."

Li Zekun said respectfully, "I will remember this. Thank you for your teachings, senior."

After hearing this, the three-toothed red tiger shook its tail and went in. Li Zekun soon lost sight of him. Li Zekun walked out of the cave. It was morning, the time of the day when the air was the freshest. Li Zekun took a breath of fresh air and felt completely comfortable.

He looked into the distance. The mountains in the distance were stacked up layer upon layer, and there was always a layer of fog floating around. After seeing this, Li Zekun felt that this scenery was really refreshing. After seeing it, he even felt much better and his soul was stronger than before.

Li Zekun picked a leaf of grass that was still wet with dew and put it in his mouth. He felt the coolness of the grass and felt very comfortable. He shouted with joy, and his voice echoed throughout the world. He was so happy that he couldn't help but shouting.

He chewed the grass in his mouth and felt a little bitter, but the fragrance of the grass penetrated into his heart. He turned over and lay on the ground. The earth supported him so carefully. He felt very happy. Looking at the changes of the white clouds in the sky, his heart was filled with joy.

"It feels so good!" Li Zekun murmured to himself. The happiness that he had hidden because of the destruction of the Li family seemed to return to Li Zekun's body at this moment. He was like a happy child, carefully feeling the surrounding environment.

Li Zekun stood up and began to run across the land, touching the trunks of every tree. He ran and ran until he reached an unknown place.

There is a lake here, the water is cool and clear, you can see the stones under the water. Li Zekun jumped in happily, washed off the dirt on his body, soaked in the lake, and looked at the scenery around the lake.

"Not bad!" Li Zekun laughed.

After taking a shower, Li Zekun put on his clothes and walked ashore. He sat on the grass and began to rest, while also experiencing the subtle changes between heaven and earth.

Such good weather, such beautiful scenery, isn't this what people want in life? Li Zekun suddenly had an urge to retreat to the mountains, but he also knew his own situation. He was a person bound by the world, destined to wander between heaven and earth, and he was not the kind of person who could tolerate a quiet life.

Some people are destined to die in bed, but Li Zekun is destined to be a person on the road.

Li Zekun thought, why not leave your name on such a beautiful scenery? He immediately made up his mind. He looked around and saw that it was all small gravel. Even if his name was engraved on it, it would gradually be forgotten over the long years.

He looked a little further away and saw a pile of rocks with large pieces of rock not far away. He was delighted, as this was exactly the place he needed.

He jumped to the place in two or three steps, and with the Xuanxin Sword, he was about to carve his name. The Xuanxin Sword was extremely sharp, and it was the treasure of the Xuanxin Sect, so carving words on the rock was a piece of cake. Li Zekun was about to start, but suddenly he thought, how can I show my ability by carving with the sharpness of the sword, I should use the sword energy.

With his sword focused, Li Zekun shot out a tiny ray of light towards the rock, and a "one" appeared on the rock. Li Zekun smiled, and then he moved the Xuanxin Sword, and a "Li" was carved out.

Li Zekun looked at the words carved with sword energy, which were vigorous and majestic, and couldn't help feeling happy. After a clear whistle, the Xuanxin sword dance became faster and more urgent. Only a few "clang clang clang" sounds were heard, and several pieces of broken rocks fell from the air to the ground.

He carved the three words "Li Zekun" on the rock with his sword energy. He was happy, put away the Xuanxin Sword and sat on the rock.

Looking around, I felt that this place was surrounded by mountains and water and had beautiful scenery. If one day I really got tired of fighting, it would be nice to come here and live in seclusion with my loved one.

Li Zekun looked at the sky and saw that it was getting late, so he prepared to go back. His eyes casually swept around and fell on a stone tablet.

The stone tablet was placed under the pile of rocks and could be seen at a glance. What attracted Li Zekun's attention was not that the stone tablet looked attractive, but that the stone tablet was not formed naturally but was polished by humans. He was curious, so he walked forward to see what was going on.

The texture of the stone tablet was not special, it was just the common rock style nearby, but it was covered with words. Li Zekun looked at the words engraved on the stone tablet and was extremely surprised for a moment, as the words were actually carved with sword energy.

Few people come to this back mountain, and this place doesn't look like a densely populated place. So who put this stone tablet here?

Li Zekun was curious, so he looked at the words carefully. The words were engraved vigorously and powerfully, and were very ancient. From the font, one could see the profound skill of the person who engraved the words.

Li Zekun focused his attention on the contents of the stone tablet, and what he saw shocked him!

"I have been with the Mysterious Heart Beast for a long time and have benefited a lot from it. I am leaving this note here as a memorial! I hope that the children of my Li family will no longer live in sorrow and no longer live in the cracks! I hope that my son Li Zekun will be the best in the world! The one who left this note is Li Zhentian!"

"Father...Father!" Li Zekun said these two words with some trembling. These two words have been on his mind since the Li family was destroyed.

Li Zekun sat on the ground in a daze, and didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Looking at the vigorous handwriting, looking at the name that shook the world, Li Zhentian, the three words that Li Keshan told him at the last moment, the three words that made him hesitate again and again before telling Li Zekun, now appeared here.

After sitting for a long time, Li Zekun came back to his senses and gradually understood some things.

Why didn't Li Keshan tell me a lot of inside information? Why did he choose to send me to Xuanxin Sect? And why did he give me the black Xuanxin Order? All of this was arranged by my biological father long ago. If something happened, he would let me come to Xuanxin Sect. I believe that the leader of Xuanxin Sect will know Li Zekun's identity after seeing the Xuanxin Order, and take me in because of his friendship with Xuanxin Sect.

Li Zekun reached out his hand and slowly stroked the stone tablet, as if he saw his father, the tall and indifferent man.

Taking a deep breath, Li Zekun stood up and walked towards the cave of the three-toothed red flame tiger. He had many questions to ask the three-toothed red flame tiger. What kind of relationship did it have with his father? What happened that made his father stay in this forbidden area in the back mountain instead of reuniting with him? How did he die at the hands of his enemy? Who was the enemy?

Who is your mother?

Li Zekun is very confused now, and Yuan Qian in the Nami Ring also remained silent. This is Li Zekun's own business, and there is no need for him to intervene!

Finally, Li Zekun arrived in front of the cave. Looking at the dark entrance, Li Zekun slowly walked over.

Now, he wanted to ask the three-toothed red flame tiger about the story of Li Zhentian!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 124: Secret

Chapter word count: 4171

"Roar——" A low roar came from the cave, shaking Li Zekun's whole body. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart that a divine beast is a divine beast, and a king-grade beast is a king-grade beast! It was rare for a little guy like him, who was of the first grade and the first level, to have such an opportunity.

"Senior, I want to ask you something!" Li Zekun said softly when he saw two red eyes the size of lanterns in front of him.

After the ground shook slightly, the three-toothed red flame tiger appeared in front of Li Zekun. After glancing at him lightly, it walked out of the cave.

Li Zekun realized that this dark cave was indeed not suitable for discussing things, so he had to follow him out.

The three-toothed red flame tiger did not stop after coming out of the cave, but kept walking forward until it came to an open space, then it squatted down and looked up at the sky.

"Senior!" Li Zekun didn't know what the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger was going to do. After waiting for a while, he asked softly.

"You have good patience! Speak! What do you want to ask?" The three-toothed red flame tiger seemed to have noticed the changes in Li Zekun a long time ago, and deliberately wanted Li Zekun to calm down. The most taboo thing for a cultivator is to be upset and confused, otherwise he will not be able to maintain his state of mind.

Li Zekun suppressed his anxiety and asked calmly: "I found a stone tablet! Can you tell me something about Li Zhentian?"

The body of the Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger shook noticeably. This reminded him of many names and also made him feel a lot gloomier.

The guardian beasts of the mountain were all quite caring towards the disciples of Xuanxin Sect, but the disciple in front of him had given him too many strange things, and also helped him recover to the strength of the King Rank. Such a great favor was not so easy to repay. Therefore, the three-toothed red flame tiger temporarily put aside his pride and talked to Li Zekun: "Do you know him?"

"My name is Li Zekun!" Li Zekun said lightly. Now that he was close to the matter of his father, he suddenly calmed down.

"You are his son? Haha, what a coincidence! No wonder I feel that you have some similarities with him!" The voice of the three-toothed red flame tiger spread in Li Zekun's mind, and the voice trembled slightly. Being able to meet the descendants of an old man is also a great fate.

Li Zekun only wanted to know about his father's affairs now, so he didn't waste any words and asked directly: "Well, I hope the senior can explain it to me!"

The three-toothed red flame tiger seemed to have a smile on its face, and its huge tiger eyes narrowed slightly, and it said in a unique way: "Speaking of which, it is really fate that I met your father. Haha, it would be troublesome if I were to talk about it. If you have any questions, please be more specific and I will answer them one by one."

"Okay! Do you know how my father died?" This is what Li Zekun wanted to know the most. He only knew that his father was killed by his enemy, but who was the enemy? He didn't know why his father was killed, and he couldn't get much information from Li Keshan's evasive words.

"Revenge. Well, there were many people chasing him. After he was seriously injured, he ran to the forbidden area of ​​Xuanxinmen, which is here. Because I had some connections with him before, I tried my best to treat him. Unfortunately, his injuries were too serious. Finally, he passed away when he knew he only had a few days left. He said that he still had some things to deal with and he had to do them in the last few days." When he said this, the voice of the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger was a little low. It has always been a regret in his heart that he could not save Li Zhentian. Perhaps if Li Zhentian had the Tears of Angels at that time, he would not have died.

Li Zekun's tone gradually turned colder, and he clenched his fists tightly inside his sleeves, not even noticing his nails digging into his flesh. "Who is the enemy?"

"I'm not very clear, but the aura of most of them is similar to the people who were chasing you just now. I guess they are all practicing the same martial arts!" The Three-Toothed Red Flame Tiger said after thinking for a while. After all, it has been many years, and if he hadn't done it himself, he really couldn't tell.

"Zuo family!"

Li Zekun's teeth were clattering. When the spearhead was pointed at the Zuo family again, he wanted to massacre the Zuo family right now! And it seemed that the guy who came to attack Xuanxinmen some time ago was also from the Zuo family. It seemed that the Zuo family was really restless!

The three-toothed red tiger was afraid that the descendant of the old man would be impulsive and reckless in revenge, so he could not help but counsel him. "Little guy, I don't object to your revenge, but when your wings are not strong enough, you have to be patient and strong. When you are strong enough to trample them under your feet, you will see a wider world waiting for you! This world is not as simple as you think, there are many more powerful masters, and you will know it when the time comes!"

"Don't worry, senior! I know this! Thank you!" Li Zekun always has a scale in his heart for those who truly care about him.

The three-toothed red flame tiger knew that this little guy would not just ask such a small question, so he took the initiative to ask: "Well, is there anything else you want to know?"

"Do you know why the Zuo family is hunting down my father? Also, do you know anything about my mother?" Li Zekun took a deep breath and asked. The Zuo family must be hunting down Li Zhentian for something, and he felt that if it was just because of an Angel's Tear that had healing effects, it would be a bit of an exaggeration.

So, there must be other secrets here!

"Your father only said that he wanted to rob some treasure and some map. He didn't say anything specific because he was too badly injured at that time. He left immediately after waking up. I think when you become stronger, you can go to the Zuo family to see what they should know!" The three-toothed red flame tiger said vaguely. No one would remember the treasure wrongly. It was a pity that Li Zhentian didn't say much at that time, otherwise he could help Li Zekun more.

"Baby? Map? Could it be related to Angel's Tears?" Various possibilities flashed through Li Zekun's mind, and in the end this one was the most likely.

"Maybe! You can only check it slowly. I can only stay in this forbidden area in the back mountain for some reasons, so everything depends on you!" The three-toothed red flame tiger said helplessly. Even if he could go out, his scary appearance would definitely cause a lot of trouble. But it was rare to hear Li Zekun's ears. It was good that he had this thought. It was meaningless to ask so much.

Besides, to satisfy my hatred, I must kill my enemies with my own hands!

Looking at Li Zekun who had made up his mind secretly, the three-toothed red flame tiger nodded without leaving a trace and said to him, "As for your mother, I'm not very clear about it, but from what your father said, your mother has a deep connection with the Zuo family!"

"Thank you, senior! I will keep your advice in mind. If you need my help in the future, just let me know. I will do my best!" Li Zekun knew that the three-toothed red flame tiger could not know too much, so he expressed his gratitude in time.

"Haha, okay! I'll tell you if I need anything!" The three-toothed red flame tiger's faint voice came into Li Zekun's mind. He did need help, but Li Zekun's strength was too low now!

As if he had heard something different in the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger's voice, Li Zekun said in a serious tone, "Senior, if you have anything to do, just tell me. My current strength is indeed not that good, but in the near future, I will work hard to stand at the top of this world! So..."

“Hmm? The little guy is very ambitious! Haha, well, then I won’t waste time! Well, the help I need you to help with will only be possible when you reach the sixth-grade strength or above!” The three-toothed red flame tiger looked into Li Zekun’s eyes and said very seriously. Although Li Zekun’s potential seems very good, it will take a long time to reach the sixth-grade strength.

If it were in the past when Xuanxin Sect was a second-rate force, the sect had abundant resources and Li Zekun would have received a lot of help. In that way, the speed of cultivation would have increased rapidly. But now Xuanxin Sect is so destitute, it is no wonder that the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger would have such an idea.

"Just remember it, kid. Just tell me! You are my father's friend and my elder. I know what to do!" Li Zekun did not make any promises, nor would he take this opportunity to say some flattering words. He just knew what he would do. There was no point in saying anything else.

“Okay! If there is a chance, please find something called "Red Flame Dragon Snake Fruit" for me! It is said that this thing only exists in places where fire dragon snakes live, and this fire dragon snake is a very powerful monster that survives in groups. Even if I go there now, I will never come back! Haha, it’s enough that you know there is such a thing. No matter what, I thank you for your thought!” The words of the three-toothed red flame tiger made Li Zekun swallow hard. He had heard of this "Red Flame Dragon Snake Fruit" before, but that was still a story that was circulated like a legend. A man of his strength only knew that there was such a thing, and he was not even qualified to know the content.

Why? If you don't have the strength, don't think about knowing more. There are too many secrets in this world. Only when you have reached the corresponding level and entered the corresponding circle, you will be qualified to know. After all, some secrets, even if you know them, may attract people who know a little bit of the wind but not very clearly to come to you. Even if you tell them honestly, they will kill you to silence you.

Why? Because you are not strong enough, because you are an unstable factor that may leak secrets!

Therefore, strength is the foundation of survival!

Li Zekun calmed down and said to the three-toothed red tiger very seriously, "Don't worry, senior. I'll remember this. If I have the chance, I will do my best to get it!"

"Haha, okay! Okay!" The three-toothed red flame tiger said with a smile. This Li Zekun is really different. If it were someone else, he would have found an excuse to shirk responsibility long ago!

The three-toothed red flame tiger stood up, shook its head gently and said, "Alright! Little guy, you have been here for quite some time, it's time for you to go!"

Yes, Li Zekun has been out for quite some time. During this period of time, not only has his strength improved, but he also feels that he has touched the threshold of the second level of the first grade. I believe that he will enter the first level of the second grade soon!

Knowing about his father's affairs and the deeper blood feud with the Zuo family, Li Zekun's desire for strength became more urgent. Now is indeed the time to leave. If someone can't find him, it will be more troublesome to explain.

"Senior, I won't bother you anymore! See you later!" After Li Zekun said this, he bowed deeply to the three-toothed red flame tiger, turned around and left.

The three-toothed red flame tiger looked at the slightly thin figure that was gradually moving away, and said softly in his heart -

"Kid! Work hard! You still have a long way to go!"

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 125: Swallowing the Sky

Chapter word count: 5115

There was no conversation that night. When the sun rose, Li Zekun gently opened his eyes, and a breath of somewhat turbid air came out of his slightly opened mouth. He supported himself on the edge of the bed with his palms, turned over, and went under the bed.

He twisted his neck and limbs casually, and heard the crackling sound between his bones, which made Li Zekun feel very happy. The full power in his body made him feel as if he could punch through a mountain! And the purer Qi in his body was eager to try, wanting to show his power and prove to Li Zekun that he was no less powerful than the soul technique!

However, Li Zekun naturally cannot easily show his soul technique, which is his trump card, to others. If others knew that he had both soul and spirit rest, it would cause a lot of trouble.

Opening the window and looking at the sun emitting warm light outside, Li Zekun felt that the Heaven Devouring in his body seemed to vibrate slightly. This vibration was very small. If it weren't for the blood sacrifice relationship between Heaven Devouring and himself, he would not be able to feel it at all with his strength at the peak of the first level.

"Master, the Heaven Swallowing seems to have moved!" Li Zekun frowned slightly. Ever since he had sacrificed his blood to open the Heaven Swallowing Art, the Heaven Swallowing had been quietly staying in his Qi source, and he had never used it normally. The only time the Heaven Swallowing was effective was when he swallowed the special energy obtained from killing monsters in his sea of ​​consciousness. At that time, the Heaven Swallowing operated automatically, converting all the strange energy absorbed into soul power and storing it in Li Zekun's Qi source.

"Moved?" There was a hint of subtle surprise in Yuan Qian's somewhat cold voice. He really didn't know that Tuntian would vibrate at this insignificant time.

However, the effect of Tian Tun is very magical, so every tiny change of it indicates that some changes are about to happen in Li Zekun's body or surroundings, but no one knows what they are, because the time has not yet come.

“I didn’t feel anything else, just a sudden vibration, and then there was no reaction. Moreover, the amplitude of the vibration was very small, almost imperceptible!” Li Zekun frowned. Tuntian was the foundation of his journey to the top. If there was any problem with Tuntian, then his road might have come to an end.

Thinking of this, even a determined man like Li Zekun couldn't help but feel a little scared. Although he was mature beyond his years, his desire for power made him even more afraid of the occurrence of mutations at this time. After all, no one had ever successfully practiced the Heaven-Swallowing Art. As the first person to try it, he was under a lot of pressure.

"It may be a sign that something is going to happen. Whether it's good or bad depends on your luck!" Yuan Qian said after hesitating for a moment. He was not sure about this.

Li Zekun showed a helpless expression on his face. This swallowing sky was closely related to him, so if swallowing sky indicated that something was going to happen, then it must be something that happened to him. But what could it be?

Could it be the disharmony between the true qi and the spirit qi in the body, or the danger caused by the clear distinction between them? This possibility is very small, because Yuan Qian has been suppressing the true qi and the spirit qi, otherwise he would have exploded and died long ago due to the imbalance between the two.

"Oh! I hope it won't cause any more trouble!" Li Zekun sighed softly as he looked at the sun that had risen over the distant mountain top.

Because of Tian Tun's unusual movements, Li Zekun did not choose to continue practicing, but walked around to relax. He had experienced too many things during this period of time, and if he did not take a break, it might have a certain impact on his practice.

Walking on the mountain path of Sunset Peak, feeling the refreshing breeze blowing on his cheeks, Li Zekun couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Time flies, and autumn is already here in the blink of an eye.

Looking at the withered yellow leaves swirling and falling in front of his eyes, Li Zekun's nervous mood gradually calmed down.

"Master, Tian Tun can devour all forms of energy, right?" Standing quietly in the mountains, listening to the rustling sounds around him, Li Zekun asked softly in his heart.

"The Heaven Devouring Technique is a magical skill that existed before the creation of the world. It can even devour the heaven and earth. Energy? What do you think?" Yuan Qian's voice came faintly, as if he understood that Li Zekun wanted to improve his strength through some abnormal means. After all, his strength was indeed not good enough.

"Then the inner elixir of the monster can also be swallowed, right?" Li Zekun asked uncertainly after slowly exhaling. Although the inner elixir of the monster has enormous energy, the energy is also extremely violent. If you are not careful, you may be blown up by the huge energy and die.

There have been people who have tried to devour and refine the inner core of monsters to improve their own strength. Although most of the people who tried were half dead due to the violent power, there are still some people who can successfully devour and refine the inner core of monsters. It’s just that these people did not get much spiritual energy from the inner core after devouring it, because the human body is different from that of monsters, and the energy will disappear quickly when it spreads out and cannot be absorbed by the human body.

The inner elixir energy that diffuses and lingers in the human body can also cause some changes in the human mind, and may even turn the human into a monster with human nature that only knows how to kill.

Therefore, those pioneers who tried to devour the inner core of monsters were either killed by the energy or eliminated by other masters.

"Yes, but it's difficult to remove the violent factor inside. If you swallow too much, even with the help of Tian Tun, you will be affected!" Yuan Qian knew that this kid had an almost abnormal pursuit of power after going through so many things. Only when he had enough power could he do what he wanted.

"You have a way to solve it, right?" Li Zekun was not vague and heard the implied meaning in Yuan Qian's words.

"Yes, it's quite troublesome!" Yuan Qian paused slightly and said slowly.

Hearing Yuan Qian say this, Li Zekun frowned tightly. It was not a simple matter for a peerless master like Yuan Qian to say that it was troublesome. But since there was a way to solve it, it was not a problem! What Li Zekun feared most was that there was no way to solve it, which would mean cutting off a path for him to improve his strength!

Li Zekun clenched his fist inside his sleeve. The whitened surface due to excessive force contained infinite power, as if foreshadowing something. After a moment, Li Zekun's clenched fist loosened, and his frowning brows also returned to normal.

"Once you've made up your mind, just do it. After all, you need to explore the mystery of Tianyan by yourself!" Yuan Qian's words are always so concise, as if saying one more word would cost him a lot of energy.

After hearing this, Li Zekun nodded slightly. He was not a person who liked to procrastinate. Since he had made a decision, he would do it well and test everything with actions.

Li Zekun gently exhaled, and his state of mind gradually returned to its previous state. His dark eyes emanated a deep light, which made people feel that he was not powerful at all, but there was a sense of caution that could not be underestimated.

Li Zekun walked back slowly along the way he came. He still enjoyed this comfortable environment very much. Listening to the sound of the wind and watching the leaves fall, it seemed that every cell in his body relaxed from the tense state. Of course, this relaxation does not mean that he has no strength, but a means of self-protection. A life with tension and relaxation will make people make greater progress. Blind tension does not necessarily achieve good results.

Returning to his room again, Li Zekun was about to reach out to open the door, but his originally relaxed body stiffened and the expression on his face became solemn again.

After a few breaths, Li Zekun quickly opened the door and locked it, then closed the window, got on the bed, and sat cross-legged.

He wanted to see what happened when Tuntian arrived. He actually had two unusual movements in such a short period of time. Moreover, the second movement was obviously much stronger.

Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Li Zekun closed his eyes and sank his mind into his dantian. One of the little things was lying quietly. No one could have imagined that this seemingly weak little thing, which seemed like it could be crushed by a single finger, was actually a martial art that existed before the creation of the world, a martial art that even the God of Creation could not successfully practice!

Even if Li Zekun revealed the existence of the Heaven Swallowing Art, no one would believe it. After all, such a thing is too mysterious. There are very few fourth- and fifth-grade skills, and those above the sixth grade are even rarer. And this skill that surpassed the creation of the world seems a bit too exaggerated.

Li Zekun looked at the quiet Tian Tun, the thing that had kept him safe in this world. If anything went wrong with him, even Yuan Qian would not be able to help him. Yuan Qian had not practiced Tian Tun Jue either, so the most he could give was some guiding advice.

A tiny wisp of soul power penetrated into it, and Li Zekun did not dare to get too close to Tian Tun. After all, this little thing has the ability to swallow the world! If he accidentally swallowed his soul power, wouldn't he be in trouble?

After a tentative inspection, from the outside, there was no change in the Swallowing Sky. Over such a long time, the only change that could be considered was that its color had become brighter and no longer had the gray feeling it had at the beginning.

"Is it okay for me to send my soul power deep into the Devouring Heaven?" Li Zekun asked Yuan Qian, the teacher whom he loved and hated.

"Tuntian belongs to you and will not harm your original body. The only thing that can hurt you is the unbalanced spirit energy and true energy. You should pay attention to balancing the two recently, otherwise, you will be in trouble!" Yuan Qian said lightly, as if Li Zekun's life and death had little to do with him.

Li Zekun, who was familiar with Yuan Qian's style, smiled awkwardly. He only had one kind of relationship called bit by bit.

Fearing the reputation of Tian Tun, Li Zekun did not let the soul power enter directly, but separated a small wisp of soul power and slowly and carefully probed into it. If there was anything wrong, he would immediately cut off the connection between the soul power and the body. This was the safest way.

The soul power approached Tuntian little by little. As the distance got closer, Li Zekun could also feel some differences around Tuntian. At this time, Tuntian was like a bottomless black hole, and everything that approached wanted to be swallowed up.

When approaching the real body of Tuntian, the originally dim Tuntian seemed to have sensed something. After emitting a circle of invisible waves to confirm Li Zekun's identity, it emitted emotional waves similar to joy.

“Uh... No way! Does he have such ability?” Li Zekun was obviously stunned. This was an emotional fluctuation similar to having intelligence. If he waited until his strength increased greatly in the future, wouldn’t Tuntian have intelligence and even be able to talk to him?

Just when he was about to distract himself to ask Yuan Qian, Li Zekun was shocked. Tuntian suddenly emitted a powerful absorbing force. Before he could cut off the connection with the soul power, he felt a black screen in front of his eyes, and the space seemed to have shifted and he appeared in another world.

Everything in this world is gray, the gray sky, the gray ground, and even the air gives people a sticky feeling, just like the chaos at the beginning of heaven and earth.

Li Zekun's soul power was like a pair of eyes, projecting everything in front of him into his mind. Li Zekun finally understood that this Tian Tun wanted to enter his body to check this place.

"Is this really the interior of Tianyan?" Li Zekun asked himself as if he suddenly realized something. The feeling of this place was really strange.

Li Zekun has a magical feeling that as long as he is willing, everything here will obey his arrangements. Pointing east will not go west, looking south will not look north!

Li Zekun felt that his heart was moving as he wished, so he naturally wanted to put it into practice.

In his mind, Li Zekun imagined that if he could make his body appear here, wouldn't it be interesting? Then he thought about how to do it, but at this moment, something unexpected happened.

A faint white light flashed, and Li Zekun's body appeared here, but he was still in a soul state like Yuan Qian, and he was still a faint shadow, as if a gust of wind could blow him away.

Li Zekun touched his body and found that his hand could actually pass through his chest. This feeling was really disgusting. Depressed, Li Zekun quickly stopped this behavior. Thinking about the feeling of penetrating himself was very uncomfortable.

Taking a deep breath, Li Zekun stretched out his thin right hand, thinking "come over here". A cloud or fog-like thing in front of him floated over and vibrated slightly when it touched Li Zekun's palm.

At that moment, Li Zekun couldn't help but feel a sense of pride that the whole world is in his hands.

After another attempt, Li Zekun withdrew from the Swallowing Heaven with a smile. Even a person with a cold temperament like him found it difficult to maintain his joy after encountering such a situation.

"I entered a space, I think that is the space of swallowing the sky! There I seem to be able to control everything!" Li Zekun asked Yuan Qian in his heart, if there is something, it is a good way to find a teacher or solve the problem.

"Yes! Tuntian is your world. You will understand it later. Some things need to be comprehended by yourself!" Yuan Qian, standing in the Nami Ring, turned around as if to avoid the question and said no more.

He curled his lips helplessly. Since Yuan Qian didn't want to say it, then forget about it. Just like Yuan Qian said, when the time comes, everything will be revealed!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 126: The Mystery of the Mysterious Heart Order

Chapter word count: 3805

After exiting the cultivation state, Li Zekun gently exhaled a breath of turbid air, which slowly dissipated into the air with a little black gas. When he opened his eyes, Li Zekun's mood fluctuated a little. For the first time, he witnessed the true existence of Tian Tun, and the feeling of being in control of the world, which made him feel very excited.

If there really comes a day when this empire, this continent, or even the whole world is under one's control, what kind of pride would that be? [http://WWW.]

"Boss! Have you forgotten about me?" At this moment, a voice came from the soul. It was Xie Laoliu, who had been almost ignored by Li Zekun for a long time.

"Um... Laoliu, hehe, I've been quite busy lately... you know that!" Li Zekun felt a little embarrassed. With so many things happening one after another recently, he really had neglected Xie Laoliu.

"Tsk, luckily I felt sleepy as soon as I came out, so I fell asleep. Otherwise, I would be bored to death. Oh, this body shape is really annoying!" Xie Laoliu's voice was a little depressed. He didn't expect that after following Li Zekun here, he would not be able to transform.

"Practice now. You are considered a spirit beast now. Haha, so when you reach the peak of the King Rank, you can change into a human form. You should also abide by many of the general rules for spirit beasts. In this way, I will find a way to help you improve your strength after a while! Now that Xuanxin Sect is in trouble, I can only do my best to help."

Ever since Li Zekun decided to devour the inner elixir of the spirit beast, he had already made a general plan for his future arrangements, and the existence of Xie Laoliu also solved a lot of problems for him.

"Well - do I have any choice?" Xie Laoliu's wry smile lingered in Li Zekun's mind, and then both of them fell into silence, each thinking about their own things.

After a while, Li Zekun suddenly felt someone walking towards his room. Under the coverage of soul power, a bright figure appeared in his mind. It was Xiao Yu.

"Huh? Why is she here?" Li Zekun wondered in his mind, then he got out of bed, opened the door, and met Xiao Yu.

"Haha, little junior brother! Master asked me to come find you! He said he has something to talk to you about!" Xiao Yu smiled every day with the demeanor of a little woman. When Li Zekun thought of the scenes in which she had taken care of Li Zekun before, he couldn't help but feel a strange feeling in his heart.

"Thank you, senior sister!" Li Zekun said softly, stepped aside, and walked towards Chen Ming with Xiao Yu.

The two of them were silent along the way, each with their own thoughts, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward. But fortunately, the distance was not far, and Li Zekun soon arrived at Chen Ming's resting place.

"I'm leaving! Go in by yourself! The chief is in a bad mood, you should be careful!" Xiao Yu looked into Li Zekun's eyes and said with concern. In fact, she didn't need to come here with Li Zekun at all, and she just wanted to spend more time with Li Zekun...

"Thank you, senior sister! I'll go in first!" With a slight bow, Li Zekun knocked on the door, and after receiving a response, he pushed the door open and walked in.

Watching Li Zekun disappear, Xiao Yu sighed softly. She didn't know what was going on, why she felt so bad about Li Zekun...

Inside the room, Chen Ming, the head of the Po Sect, was standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back, looking at the mountain scenery outside, when a faint voice floated over.

“You’re here!”

After Li Zekun responded respectfully, he stood not far away waiting for Chen Ming to speak.

After a long time, Chen Ming seemed to have completed some memories. He sighed, turned around, and said to Li Zekun, "Zekun, do you know the past of my Xuanxin Sect?"

Not knowing why Chen Ming suddenly said such a thing, although he was confused, Li Zekun did not dare to ask more and could only respond, "Disciple has heard a little bit about it, but because I have been practicing for too short a time, I don't know the details."

"Well! My Xuanxin Sect was also extremely prosperous in the past. Under the leadership of our ancestor Xuan Xinzi, it even became one of the first-class forces and was famous all over the world! But since the disappearance of our teacher and the siege after the incident with the Xuanxin Sword, my Xuanxin Sect has fallen into decline and has been struggling ever since. I'm sure you know what has happened to it today!" When Chen Ming talked about the past of Xuanxin Sect, he felt really bad in his heart. After all, the current Xuanxin Sect is even more precarious after the disappearance of Sect Master Chen Yi, and it can't withstand the storm.

After a slight pause, Chen Ming controlled his emotions and continued slowly, "There are always some magical beings in this world, and some treasures are enough to make cultivators all over the world chase them madly, kill them, and even perish. There is naturally a reason why my Xuanxin Sect is coveted by so many forces."

After hearing this, Li Zekun nodded secretly. If the Xuanxin Sect was just a small and insignificant force, no one would be willing to come and harass them every other day. Since someone came, it meant that there was some benefit to be gained, and it was not a small benefit! Could it be the Xuanxin Sword that he had taken possession of? After all, this once king-grade sword was quite rare.

“One of the reasons is the Xuanxin Sword! Unfortunately, the reason known to most people is not the main one. Another reason known only by some big forces is that it is a treasure.” Looking at Li Zekun, Chen Ming’s swollen eyes seemed to have something extra, and his eyes, which were originally immersed in memories, now had a hint of complexity.

"Treasure? Isn't it the Xuanxin Sword? Could it be... the Xuanxin Order?" Li Zekun frowned slightly. He easily understood the meaning of Chen Ming's words. Thinking of the previous sneak attack by the Zuo family at Xuanxin Gate and the snatching of the Xuanxin Order, as well as the complicated relationship between himself, his father, the Xuanxin Order and the Zuo family, Li Zekun frowned even deeper.

"Yes! It's this Xuanxin Order!" Chen Ming looked at Li Zekun with some appreciation, nodded slightly, and then continued, "This Xuanxin Order has always been the sect's treasure of my Xuanxin Sect. Some people know that it is precious and has good defensive power, but unfortunately no one knows what its real function is! Those who know are secretly ready to snatch it at any time."

Secret, another secret!

A sudden anger rose in Li Zekun's heart, because so many people had sacrificed their lives for various secrets, including his father, his mother, and even the Li family who had raised him but had been destroyed!

Feeling the slight change in Li Zekun, a trace of confusion flashed in Chen Ming's eyes, but when he thought about the final outcome of that person, he understood. No matter how much Li Zekun knew about what happened back then, he was that person's descendant after all. It was impossible for him to say that he knew nothing at all.

"There are some secrets in this Xuanxin Order, and the destination of these secrets is a map! An extremely precious map. Legend has it that as long as someone can put the map together, they can follow the instructions on the map to find the legendary treasure, but no one knows what this legendary treasure is. My Xuanxin Sect originally knew about it, but with the passage of time, generations of disciples died, and this inheritance also came to an end. Chen Ming sighed softly. Because of this secret, the Xuanxin Sect has experienced too many things, and it made him a little tired.

"But the secret of the treasure has been driving those who know the truth to look for the Xuanxin Order. When I came here with the Xuanxin Order, these troubles began again. Right!?" Li Zekun followed what Chen Ming had just said, and the heaviness in his tone was mixed with some helplessness.

If nothing had happened to the Li family, these problems might have been hidden as long as the Li family existed, right?

"Yes! We still underestimated their ambitions! I didn't expect that a small Zuo family would bully us! Hahaha..." Chen Ming laughed a little miserably. This kind of thing would be difficult for anyone to accept.

However, Chen Ming's words still confused Li Zekun, not knowing what he was trying to say. Could it be that Chen Ming just wanted to tell him these stories?

As if he had noticed Li Zekun's doubts, Chen Ming coughed lightly and stopped talking nonsense.

"As for the rest, I will tell you after your strength reaches the appropriate level! Zekun, your strength is still a little too weak. Although you have a lot of trump cards, you will still lose your life in front of a master! So, you still have to step up your training. For our Xuanxin Sect and for yourself, work hard to improve your strength!" Chen Ming nodded heavily, as if he had made some decision, and said carefully. He already had great hope for Li Zekun, this amazing existence.

"Well! What I want to tell you today is that the Zuo family has snatched away our Xuanxin Order. Now, it's time for our Xuanxin Sect to fight back! Do you... want to go?" Chen Ming said this suddenly, which surprised Li Zekun. He had just said that his strength was still a little lacking, so why did he want to get involved in such a dangerous thing now?

Moreover, with the current strength of Xuanxin Sect, I’m afraid there are not many cards that can be revealed?

"Go to the Zuo family? Are we strong enough now?" Li Zekun didn't say much but just asked the most crucial question: strength. Without strength, going there would be a death wish!

"It's not enough, but if you are careful, there is still a certain chance!" Chen Ming said with certainty. He seemed to have some basis, so he spoke with some confidence.

"If there is a chance, you must fight for it! I have a great grudge against the Zuo family. Humph, it's time to start understanding my opponent!" Li Zekun said coldly. The Zuo family, the existence that made him miserable, has a special smell to him.

That is, whoever harms my parents, I will kill him!

"Okay! In that case, I will find you when the time comes! Just work hard on your training! You still have a long way to go!" A hint of joy flashed across Chen Ming's face, and his deep voice made Li Zekun's heart flutter.

After saying that, Chen Ming waved his hand and let Li Zekun leave.

Volume 2: The young eagle spreads its wings and flies 127. Do you know me?

Chapter word count: 3588

After leaving Chen Ming's room, Li Zekun was still a little excited. He actually had a part in the upcoming drama. He was too lazy to think about Chen Ming's plan. There were many reasons for sure, but one thing was certain. Chen Ming would not hurt Li Zekun, because Li Zekun's role was too important.

"Senior Brother! Hello!" Suddenly a voice came from behind Li Zekun, and then a faint shadow appeared in front of Li Zekun.

"Um, hello! Who are you?" Li Zekun replied somewhat confusedly. He really didn't know the girl in front of him. He could even say that he had never even seen her before.

She was wearing a lavender skirt and a pink corset that showed off her slender waist. She had a pointed chin, curved eyebrows, a pair of big, confusing eyes, and a high nose. How could such a beauty have such charm?

Seeing the subtle changes in Li Zekun's eyes when he saw her, the purple-clothed girl laughed like a silver bell, "Haha, Senior Brother, your memory is really bad. I am Zi Yun'er! Have you forgotten? Maybe I should call you Brother Kun! Do you remember it now?"

Li Zekun was even more confused and at a loss when he heard this. Brother Kun, does anyone still call him that? It seems that no one does? Thinking back to the time when the waste of the Li family in Tainan City was not worth paying attention to.

"Oh, how annoying! Yun'er came here from so far away for Brother Kun, but Brother Kun didn't even recognize me?" The girl named Zi Yun'er said unhappily. She was only fourteen or fifteen or sixteen years old but had such a unique temperament, which really made people have impure thoughts.

It's just that Li Zekun has become cold-tempered after many things happened. He is just curious about Zi Yun'er and doesn't have many other feelings towards her.

"I'm sorry, I really can't remember. If you have nothing to do, I'll leave first!" Li Zekun didn't want to have anything to do with Zi Yun'er who appeared out of nowhere. He was a little confused and wanted to be alone for a while.

"You! You! You big bad brother Kun! Yun'er came here for you! How dare you treat me like this! If it weren't for brother Kun who took care of me when I was a child, I wouldn't have come to find you!" There was a layer of mist in Zi Yun'er's eyes, which refused to fall. Obviously, what she said was true.

Looking at Zi Yun'er's tearful face, that scene suddenly appeared in Li Zekun's mind. That little figure always followed behind him and called him "Brother Kun"...

"Ah!? You...you are a little slug?" Li Zekun's memory finally came back. That happy time, they were all very young at that time. If it weren't for the fact that he had such a deep impression of Zi Yun'er crying, he wouldn't have been able to remember it.

During that happy time, Li Zekun would always guard Zi Yun'er like a man. If anyone dared to bully her, Li Zekun would rush up like a madman and beat the other person up! Although Li Zekun did not have the talent for cultivation later, before that, there were really few people who could beat him.

However, Zi Yun'er later left the Li family as if she had disappeared for some unknown reason, and Li Keshan's answer was that Zi Yun'er was taken away by the family.

"Hmph!" When Zi Yun'er saw that Li Zekun already knew who she was, she sniffed in anger and pouted her little mouth into a graceful arc.

"Haha, you little snotty bug, don't be angry! I really didn't expect you to show up here. Besides, you came up and called me senior brother, how could I associate it with you! Oh..." Li Zekun was confused. When it comes to dealing with girls, he really doesn't have the same idea as before.

"Well! I was just teasing you, but who would have thought..." Zi Yun'er touched the tears falling from the corners of her eyes with her hand and gave Li Zekun an embarrassed smile.

After many years, seeing this beautiful smile again, he could still vaguely see her childhood appearance. Li Zekun's cold heart gradually warmed up a little. He still has relatives and he still has hope!

"Yun'er, why are you here?" Li Zekun asked with a faint smile.

"Isn't it all because of you! Really, Yun'er came here after she found out about Brother Kun's situation. I want to take care of Brother Kun! When we were little, it was you who took care of me and prevented me from being bullied by others. Now, huh! It's time for Yun'er to take care of Brother Kun!" Li Zekun felt warm in his heart when he saw Zi Yun'er's cute appearance. He didn't expect that what happened in the past would be reversed today. This is really fate!

Li Zekun looked at the petite and cute Zi Yun'er in front of him and really couldn't tell how she had the ability to protect herself. Besides, his enemies were all powerful beings!

Zi Yun'er obviously noticed Li Zekun's expression of disbelief, and said with a curl of her lips in dissatisfaction, "Brother Kun, don't underestimate me! Yun'er is now at the third grade, sixth level! Hehe, higher than you, right!?" Zi Yun'er said with a smile, looking like a top-grade loli!

Upon hearing this, Li Zekun was stunned. Who would have thought that Zi Yun'er, who was only fourteen or fifteen years old, would have such strength? I'm afraid this achievement can be called a genius among geniuses no matter where it is!

Then the two chatted about many things, and Li Zekun understood everything that happened. But he could also feel that there seemed to be a very powerful force behind Zi Yun'er, and Zi Yun'er just used a simple sentence to talk about all these.

However, what made Li Zekun helpless was that Zi Yun'er actually ran away secretly!

It turned out that after Zi Yun'er heard the news that the Li family was destroyed, she thought of Li Zekun, whom she had always been concerned about. After using some means to learn about Li Zekun's news, she successfully concealed it from the top leaders of the family and ran here for some so-called "training" by relying on the relationship between her family and Xuanxinmen!

Zi Yun'er was extremely happy to have finally found Li Zekun. She followed Li Zekun around like she did when she was a child, chattering non-stop.

Li Zekun, who was entangled by Zi Yun'er, could only accept it helplessly. Xie Laoliu also found an opportunity to make fun of Li Zekun.

"Haha, Boss, you have a strong taste. You actually like this kind of little loli? Oh my, I really can't tell. You are even better than me, Xie Laoliu! I admire you! I admire you!"

Li Zekun listened to the words and could only roll his eyes and respond with silence.

As they walked along, Li Zekun and Zi Yun'er became the focus of Xuanxinmen. After all, there were not many girls as beautiful as Zi Yun'er in the entire Xuanxinmen. The most important thing was that she was now with Li Zekun, the focus of the entire Xuanxinmen, and they looked quite sweet.

Soon the entire Xuanxin Sect was discussing the matter between Li Zekun and Zi Yun'er. Whenever he saw other people looking at him strangely on the road, Li Zekun could only sigh helplessly. They were all fellow disciples, and he couldn't just go up and beat them up and then tell them not to look, right? The eyes were on the other person's face, and he couldn't do anything about it.

In this way, Li Zekun reduced the time he spent outside. As long as it was not necessary, he would spend most of his time practicing. Of course, he also had to exclude the time he would be harassed by this little loli.

"Your girlfriend is not simple!" Yuan Qian, who was hiding in the Nami Ring, suddenly said this, which made Li Zekun frown slightly. Since Yuan Qian said that Zi Yun'er was not simple, then she was really not simple. Li Zekun still believed in Yuan Qian very much.

"Why?" Li Zekun's cold voice surprised Yuan Qian a little. He didn't expect Li Zekun to remain so calm instead of explaining for his childhood friend.

In the Nanami Ring that Li Zekun couldn't see, Yuan Qian nodded slightly and said: "Your girlfriend's practice should be a very famous technique. You don't need to know the details. With your current strength... Hehe, it's not good enough!"

Li Zekun fell silent again. He realized that he seemed to be trapped in a huge vortex, and he had no way to jump out of it, because there was an inexplicable force of attraction that made him approach the midpoint of the vortex step by step. Perhaps there was the real explanation for all these entanglements!

“But you don’t have to worry. Your girlfriend probably has no bad intentions towards you! So, well, just let nature take its course!” Yuan Qian fell into silence after he finished speaking, leaving Li Zekun alone to think.

Li Zekun sighed slightly, and then his eyes burst with strong confidence. He believed that with the help of Tiantian Jue and Master Yuan Qian, he would definitely get the strength he wanted! All he needed to pay was hard work and sweat, and in the shortest possible time, because as he continued to grow, his enemies were also becoming bigger and bigger. If he didn't have enough strength before the other party became a behemoth, then everything would be a fantasy, and the only way waiting for him was death.

"It seems that I need to practice hard again! Well, let's wait until the matter of Xuan Xin Ling is resolved! Let this damn Zuo family live well for a while longer! Humph, I, Li Zekun, will remember you! You will never have a good life!" Li Zekun gritted his teeth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong hatred emanated from him.

Hatred is the biggest motivation that inspires Li Zekun to keep improving. With this encouragement, Li Zekun can unleash more potential and move faster on the road to the peak.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 128: Night Visit to Zuo's House

Chapter word count: 4282

Nothing happened that night. After practicing, Li Zekun felt that his energy source had become more abundant. He also became more skilled when trying to integrate his soul energy and true energy. The amount of his vital energy also increased a lot. It seemed that his persistence during this period of time had paid off.

"Huh - let's start today!" Li Zekun got up gently, washed up, and went to find Chen Ming.

Today is the day to go to Zuo's house! Taking advantage of the free time during the day, Chen Ming and others need to have a good discussion. After all, this kind of thing is not a joke. As long as there is a problem in one link, it will really be a complete failure.

"Master!" As the last disciple, Li Zekun soared from a little-known little guy to the most popular king of Xuanxin Sect, naturally because of his strength. Perhaps the previous disciples of Xuanxin Sect did not pay much attention to him, because his strength of a first-grade emergence was not considered a genius, but since he defeated Xuanchang, the eldest disciple of Soul Sect, who was also the spy planted by Jinguang Sect, Feiyang, with his strength of a first-grade first-level, his reputation has been rising like wings. Especially after his appearance and the battle with the third elder of Jinguang Sect, it reached a peak.

"Well, sit down! Here are all the members who are going to the Zuo family today. Let's get acquainted with each other. Now let's start discussing some specific details. Don't make any mistakes! Do you understand?" Chen Ming's voice gradually became cold. The theft by the Zuo family caused his Xuanxin Sect to lose a lot of manpower, and he has been in a state of panic since then. Later, the massive invasion of the Jinguan Sect brought the Xuanxin Sect to a low point.

Now, Xuanxin Sect needs an exciting battle, and at the same time, they need to take back the Xuanxin Order that was snatched away by the Zuo Family!

Then, the ten people in the secret room began to discuss things intensively, and the rest just waited for the arrival of the late night.

Late at night, a bright moon hung in the sky. Quietly, a large dark cloud flew in from afar, blocking the only light in the dark night. On the dark earth, a group of people were approaching at a rapid speed. They were all very powerful, and there was no sound when they moved. They were like a group of shadows, hiding in the dark corners.

The night is dark and windy, time to kill!

"Follow the original plan, everyone be careful! Go!" As Chen Ming lowered his voice to give the command, ten shadows shot into the Zuo family like cannonballs. All the patrolling people they encountered were dealt with by these masters in a lightning speed, thrown into the dark areas, and continued to move forward.

As the weakest and youngest one, Li Zekun followed Chen Ming like a ghost, suppressing his body's aura to the lowest point. If Chen Ming hadn't known that Li Zekun would definitely follow him, even he would have been amazed at how fast Li Zekun was, and how even he, a fourth-grade, second-level warrior, couldn't escape from him.

Seeing Chen Ming's gesture, Li Zekun stopped steadily with light steps, and carefully observed the surrounding environment to make sure that there was no danger.

Chen Ming, wearing a black tights, exerted a little force with his feet, and his body flew up to the eaves like the breeze, and landed gently without any sound.

Looking at Chen Ming's song, Li Zekun, who was hiding in the dark, couldn't help but admire him. He thought he couldn't reach such a level.

Just as Chen Ming was carefully checking the situation inside the house, his shaking body suddenly stiffened. He then turned around abruptly and looked not far behind Li Zekun. There was a man holding a lamp in his hand, staggering towards him.

"Damn, what a trouble!" Li Zekun became annoyed and his body turned into a black shadow, shooting straight towards the man. After he saw Chen Ming on the roof and Li Zekun rushing towards him, he wanted to open his mouth and shout loudly, but found that he could not utter a word.

At this time, Li Zekun's figure was gradually exposed under the dim light. He pinched the man's neck with his right hand and pressed his index finger firmly on his trachea, making him unable to make any sound. His left hand grabbed his arm, preventing him from moving.

After taking a look at Chen Ming on the roof, Li Zekun felt ruthless and exerted force with his right hand. After a slight clicking sound, the man's neck went limp and he lost his life.

"Kill those who deserve to be killed! Don't be soft-hearted! Either he dies or you die!" Yuan Qian's voice suddenly rang out, which at this time gave Li Zekun, who was not yet accustomed to killing, some reassurance.

Chen Ming on the roof couldn't help but nod slightly when he saw Li Zekun's ruthless methods. Only a person who knows how to hide, can act decisively at critical moments, and solve problems ruthlessly can stand at the top of this world of cultivators. Otherwise, your life can be taken away by others at any time and anywhere!

Holding the guy who had lost his vital signs in one hand and hiding in the bushes, Li Zekun once again disappeared into the darkness, his eyes rolling around, checking the situation around him.

At this time, Chen Ming also started to move. His figure paused, and then he turned into a stream of light and appeared at the main entrance of the room. He nodded slightly to Li Zekun and the darkness in another direction. Li Zekun and the master hidden in another place immediately appeared behind Chen Ming. After suppressing their own aura to the lowest point, they all nodded affirmatively at Chen Ming.

"Swoosh--" A very slight sound of spirit bursting out came from Chen Ming's hand, and then a faint spirit enveloped the entire room. At this time, Li Zekun discovered that the plaque hanging above the main door had the words "Ku Ge" written on it. Presumably, this Ku Ge was where the Zuo family stored some rare and precious items, but Li Zekun was a little puzzled, how did this Chen Ming get the Xuan Xin Ling and store it here.

In fact, it was a coincidence. There were spies arranged between Xuanxin Sect and several forces. After receiving Chen Ming's order a few days ago, the thorn hidden in the Zuo family found a perfect opportunity.

The head of the Zuo family had to go out to deal with some things, so the Xuanxin Order that he had to carry with him every day was stored in the storehouse. According to the practice of the Zuo family and some major forces, the head of the family who had a lot of treasures and other senior officials needed to store some of the precious things belonging to the entire family before going out, so as to avoid the family from suffering great losses due to the death of one person in case of any unexpected events.

Come to think of it, this can be considered a way for powerful forces to protect themselves!

The traitor who had undoubtedly received the news that the master was going out immediately used a special channel to leak the news, which led to the Xuanxin Sect's action.

After the faint aura enveloped Li Zekun and the other two along with the storehouse, Chen Ming, who was in the lead, stretched out his right hand slightly, and the door in front of him opened automatically. The creaking sound suddenly woke up the elders of the Zuo family who were stationed inside.

"Hey! Who are you? How dare you come to my Zuo family's warehouse! Do you want to die? " An old man with white hair shouted loudly. His voice was particularly loud, and it was obvious that he wanted to notify other people in the Zuo family to come.

"Hmph, don't waste your breath. We are here just to take back what belongs to us!" Chen Ming deliberately lowered his voice a little, making it a little hoarse. His previous voice could no longer be heard. He snorted coldly and said this.

The guarding elder also discovered that his voice could not penetrate to the outside. He felt a chill in his heart, knowing that the newcomers must have set up a barrier, otherwise they would not dare to be so arrogant.

The strength of the guard elder is at the fourth grade, second level, which is exactly the same as Chen Ming, whose strength has been greatly reduced. But Chen Ming has fallen from a high level after all, and has a deeper understanding of the use and control of strength. So if a fight really breaks out, this guard elder may not be Chen Ming's opponent.

With a gentle wave of his right hand, two figures appeared behind the guard elder like ghosts, with a faint red light emanating from their bloodthirsty eyes. Li Zekun looked into their eyes and frowned slightly. He had some understanding of this feeling. It was a way to immerse oneself in killing every day, allowing the violent trigger of killing to penetrate into one's body, thereby greatly improving one's strength.

Although the effect of improving their strength is good, it also causes their emotions to be unstable and their temper to be very bad!

The two figures were respectively Grade 3, Rank 7 and Grade 3, Rank 8, both of them were masters who were about to enter Grade 4. Moreover, the faint bloody aura emanating from them showed that their fighting power would definitely be quite strong.

Looking at an elder beside him, Li Zekun couldn't help but feel a little relaxed. The elder beside him was a master of the Po Sect. Although his strength of the fourth level and the first level was not very high, the important thing was that he had stayed at this level for many years. He had not been able to improve his strength because he had no chance. Knowing that his hope of improving his strength was slim, the elder began to practice his fighting skills and strengthen his attack power!

In this way, the remaining third-grade seventh-level master can be handed over to Li Zekun himself. As long as he persists and does not lose, the two of them can help him deal with the opponent when they are free, and the mission will be completed.

The guard elder was thinking of something, and said with a narrowed eyelid, "No matter who you are, if you leave now, we can pretend that we don't know and will not hold you accountable from now on. What do you think?"

"Old man, stop acting in front of me! Don't you know who I am? Humph! Since you know who I am, do you still need to use such low-level methods to wait for rescue?" Chen Ming had a ferocious smile on his face. He would never allow the Zuo family, who had once made things worse for the Xuanxin Sect, to be so arrogant without shedding any blood.

"Hmph! Xuanxin Sect! You are really brave! You actually come to my Zuo family to make trouble? Aren't you afraid that you won't be able to get out today?" The guard elder of the Zuo family was not a good person either. When he saw that his purpose had been exposed, he no longer concealed it. The anger in his eyes burst out and he stared at Chen Ming fiercely.

"Haha, mutual! Mutual! I think we should not waste time! Hand over the Xuanxin Order, and we will leave immediately! Otherwise..." Chen Ming said coldly. He did not have so much time to talk nonsense with this old man. He appeared in front of the guard elder in a flash, and used the fourth-grade soul technique Iron Palm to split the sky with his right hand to the extreme, trying to kill him in the shortest time possible.

When Chen Ming took action, the other two figures rushed towards Li Zekun and the Xuanxin Sect's masters. The three figures crossed each other in the not-so-spacious space.

"Kill! Kill! Kill!" The three consecutive short words "kill" made Li Zekun's momentum surge instantly. He had a blood feud with the Zuo family. His parents died at the hands of this selfish family. He wanted to use their blood to avenge his parents.

This is just the first step now, and it can be regarded as a gift and a response to the Zuo family’s previous actions!

For a moment, in this not-so-spacious warehouse, the figures were intertwined, sometimes separated, sometimes gathered together. Every time the figures met, light of different colors would burst out in an instant, dissolving the attack and brewing the next deadly killer.

Li Zekun's mission is to fight. As long as he can firmly entangle the third-grade, seventh-level master in front of him, the rest will be his business. After Chen Ming and another master deal with the two, as long as one person comes over, the rest of the problems will be solved.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars 129: Unexpected Gains

Chapter word count: 4035

When the three people from the Zuo family saw the situation of the three people from the Xuanxin Sect, they couldn't help but feel a little worried. If the progress continued at this rate, if Li Zekun, who was the weakest, could withstand the attack, then as long as the other two were free, they would be really finished, and the Xuanxin Order would really be lost.

The three exchanged a very obscure look, and the third-grade seventh-level master who was fighting with Li Zekun appeared at the gate of the library. A trace of strong spirit flashed in his right hand, and he fiercely blasted towards the barrier outside the library. In the critical moment when they could not DD the opponent in a short time and would be killed after a long time, the people of the Zuo family chose to break through this barrier.

As long as the barrier is broken, the Zuo family members outside will be able to hear the fighting and join the battle. In this way, even if the Zuo family cannot capture all the invaders, they can still ensure the safety of the Xuan Xin Order.

"Hmph!" With a cold snort, Li Zekun's feet suddenly burst out with a strong force. While he was fully activating the Heaven Swallowing Technique, his figure once again turned into a black light and appeared next to the Zuo family master. When the Zuo family master attacked the barrier, he hit the opponent's head fiercely with his powerful fist.

Hearing the cold wind whistling behind his head, the Zuo family master did not dare to be careless. He turned around and directed the fist that was originally attacking the barrier towards Li Zekun.

The fists that had been accumulating power for a long time were mixed with powerful spirit. Both Li Zekun and the masters of the Zuo family were not vague, and the power they exerted with all their strength was extremely strong.

"Bang——" The two men's fists collided fiercely. The crisp sound of bones colliding made both of their bodies shake violently, and then they pushed each other back.

The Zuo family master took three steps back to stabilize his body, while Li Zekun, who was already quite strong, took seven or eight steps back before he released the force. His right arm became numb due to the huge force and he could not exert much strength.

Seeing that he didn't gain much advantage by confronting himself head-on, a hint of bloodthirsty coldness flashed across the face of this Zuo family master, and Li Zekun's slightly frowning face was reflected in his red eyes.

"Boy, be careful, that guy is a little weird!" Yuan Qian's voice appeared in time, calming Li Zekun's uneasiness a little.

“You’ll stay here today! Our Zuo family is not a place where you can come and go as you please!” The Zuo family master’s hoarse voice came in a low voice. As the words were conveyed, his face, which was already pale to begin with, gradually turned blood red.

Exhaling slightly, Li Zekun assumed the basic posture of the Monument-Splitting Fist. He was ready to use his most familiar boxing style to deal with this guy.

"Swoosh--" The Zuo family master, whose momentum had risen a lot, turned into a faint blood-red light and flashed in front of Li Zekun. His arms popped out from his chest, and his hands formed into claws and firmly grasped Li Zekun's shoulders before he could react.

With his eyes wide open, Li Zekun shook his shoulders hard, trying to shake off the opponent's arms, but found that he couldn't do it at all. In a moment of anxiety, he suddenly raised his right leg and kicked the opponent's lower abdomen.

“Hehe——” A hint of cruelty flashed in his eyes. The Zuo family master stretched out his body, and with the help of the strength in his arms, he climbed on Li Zekun’s body in an instant, and his legs clamped Li Zekun tightly like a pair of pliers.

Maintaining a somewhat ambiguous posture, Li Zekun felt a surge of anger rising up in his heart. He exerted force with his arms for a while, loosening the opponent's arms a little. Then he used all his strength to perform the Monument-Splitting Fist, hitting the opponent hard in the chest.

But the Zuo family master, who had obviously performed some secret method, seemed to feel no pain, and let Li Zekun hit him desperately without fighting back. Li Zekun felt the legs on his waist exert force, and the Zuo family master's body completely fell on him.

“Hiss——” A low roar like a monster came out of his mouth, and the master of the Zuo family fiercely bit Li Zekun’s neck and sucked Li Zekun’s blood fiercely.

"Damn it! Get out of my way!" Li Zekun felt a pair of sharp teeth piercing his neck fiercely, and blood was flowing out in large quantities. The huge amount of soul power contained in it also dissipated as the opponent sucked it in. Li Zekun struggled, trying to get rid of the opponent's restraint, but the opponent was obviously very skilled in this. He did not let go even though he was injured, but instead sucked Li Zekun's blood more crazily.

Gradually, Li Zekun's consciousness became a little blurred, and his struggle became weaker. The Zuo family master who was entangled with Li Zekun's body had a glimmer of joy in his eyes. He could clearly feel the huge energy in Li Zekun's body. If he could successfully swallow it, he would definitely be able to smoothly enter the third grade and eighth level, or even a higher level!

Chen Ming and the elder also noticed the abnormal behavior of Li Zekun and the other two. They were immediately shocked and wanted to come up to help, but the other two people from the Zuo family responded to them with even more crazy attacks.

It is obvious that as long as the masters of the Zuo family kill Li Zekun, the situation will change immediately and the people of Xuanxinmen will be in danger.

"Ze Kun!" Chen Ming suddenly shouted in a hurry, and repelled the guard elder with a palm. He was about to step forward to rescue Li Zekun, but the elder came up to him again like a sticky candy.

Li Zekun, who was somewhat sobered by Chen Ming's shout, felt the pain in his neck and a surge of anger rose in his heart. He still had a lot of things to do! He couldn't end his life here!

“Damn it! Since you drank my blood! Then I’ll drink yours too!” Li Zekun gritted his teeth and bit the other’s neck hard. The fishy blood immediately flowed into Li Zekun’s mouth.

As if sensing the large amount of spiritual energy contained in the blood, the Tianswallow hidden in the air source vibrated slightly and then burst out with a powerful suction force, sucking the blood that had just entered Li Zekun's body and rushing towards the air source.

With such a sudden suction force, the Zuo family master paused, obviously he didn't expect Li Zekun to be able to survive after absorbing his blood! And his absorption speed was even faster than his own!

The reason why the Zuo family master thought so was because there was a toxin in his blood. Wherever the blood touched, a strong corrosive force would appear, thus achieving unexpected effects. In addition, he practiced an evil martial art that could improve his strength by absorbing the blood of his opponents, so his strength was also quite terrifying.

Gradually, the Zuo family master realized that something was wrong. The suction force in Li Zekun's body was getting stronger and stronger. The speed at which he absorbed blood began to exceed the speed at which he absorbed blood. This would lead to an imbalance between absorption and output! In the end, the Zuo family master would be cleansed of blood and die!

Moreover, the Zuo family master also discovered that something seemed to be happening inside his body. The meridians in his body became somewhat fragile as blood flowed in, and they were stained with a layer of black.

“Poisonous? There is poison in this kid’s blood too!?” The Zuo family master finally understood. At the beginning, because his own body also contained toxins, when the toxins in Li Zekun’s body were transmitted, he was not dead yet and was busy feeling it. But as time went by, this toxin became more and more, and gradually exceeded his tolerance limit!

And this so-called poison is naturally the scorpion venom that Li Zekun obtained from his sea of ​​consciousness!

With the scorpion venom protecting his body, Li Zekun was naturally immune to most poisons. In addition, he also had the Minghuang evil poison, one of the five evil spirits that were the source of all evil, in his body. It was lucky that the Zuo family master could hold on for so long. Under the interaction of the scorpion venom and the Minghuang evil poison, the toxins that entered Li Zekun's body were quickly swallowed up, and the blood mixed with these two venoms was filtered by Tian Tun without hesitation to absorb the toxins.

As time went by, Li Zekun's face became more and more ruddy, but the face of the Zuo family master became worse and worse, showing a morbid state of excessive blood loss. But he did not dare to let go. If he had not absorbed Li Zekun's blood, he would have been washed into a mummy by Li Zekun long ago!

Therefore, the two of them could only continue in this situation.

With the strength, Li Zekun smiled coldly, his eyes flashed with a cold light, and he used all his strength to urge the soul power in his body to flow, allowing more and more pure soul power to enter his body through the transformation of swallowing the sky. In this way, after less than 20 minutes, when the other four people fought to the death and suffered a certain degree of injury, Li Zekun finally stopped swallowing blood.

Gently patting the Zuo family master who was still lying on his body, Li Zekun smiled faintly, without even looking at the Zuo family master's body, he casually took the Nami ring from his body, put it in his own Nami ring, and then casually threw the Zuo family master aside.

At this time, the other four people noticed the situation of the two people. Looking at the Zuo family master lying motionless on the ground, he had turned into a dried corpse! The only clear information was the fear in the eyes of the Zuo family master before he died. He had been improving his skills by absorbing other people's blood all his life, but now he was defeated by a kid who was only the first level, and he died after the other party washed away the blood on his body. I think this blow is the biggest insult to him, but fortunately, he can no longer hear what others say.

"Uh--" After a very inopportune burp, Li Zekun shook his head embarrassedly. He had not expected that he would have such an opportunity. The abundant energy in his body gave him a vague feeling - he seemed to be advancing!

“No way! This Tuntian has this ability?” Li Zekun sighed in his heart with some surprise.

"Swallow the sky, you can even swallow the heaven and earth, so swallowing blood is nothing!" Yuan Qian said in a tone as if he was looking at a bumpkin, which made Li Zekun very unhappy.

“Haha, I can actually advance under such circumstances!? I really didn’t expect it!” Li Zekun’s standing body suddenly trembled, then he closed his eyes and smiled helplessly.

Feeling the powerful soul power rolling in his body, and the four people beside him were still fighting to the death, the two people from Xuanxin Sect relied on the powerful attack power of their skills to suppress the two people from Zuo Family and almost had no power to fight back. The faces of the two people from Zuo Family became worse and worse. They also discovered Li Zekun's abnormality and understood that after Li Zekun's promotion, their fate might be over.

"This kid actually advanced at this time! What a constant stream of surprises!" Chen Ming, who was fighting against the Zuo family's guard elder, was speechless. Li Zekun had already given him too many surprises. Who would have thought that he would give him such a situation again at this time?

Should I be surprised? Or should I say it's bad luck?

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 130, Obtained

Chapter word count: 4649

One hundred and thirty, got it

With Yuan Qian's protection, and the presence of Chen Ming and the elders of Xuanxin Sect, Li Zekun was not worried about any additional attacks. The two people from the Zuo family were struggling to deal with their opponents' attacks, so how could they have the ability to create clones to deal with him?

In this way, Li Zekun devoted himself to the promotion.

Feeling that Tuntian was still continuously inputting pure soul power into his energy source, and looking at the spirit energy and true energy that were becoming increasingly powerful, the corners of Li Zekun's mouth curved slightly, and a feeling of joy arose spontaneously.

As long as no one disturbed him at this time, he could advance successfully. All the essence of a third-grade seventh-level expert was completely absorbed by the greedy swallowing sky. Such a huge amount of energy was enough for him to complete this promotion!

Practicing the Heaven-Swallowing Art with all his strength, feeling the spirit energy and true energy constantly replenishing within the energy source, Li Zekun was somewhat worried that there might be a sudden imbalance between the two. If that happens, he would be immediately hurt by the devouring power, and might even have his entire body of skills wasted!

"Don't worry! You won't die!" Yuan Qian seemed to see through Li Zekun's thoughts, and his light voice calmed Li Zekun's heart.

Soon, the speed of Tianxun began to slow down, and the input and transformation of true energy and soul energy also became slower, and finally it stopped.

Looking at the entanglement of true qi and spirit qi in the courtyard, Li Zekun's soul power surged out and rushed towards the source of qi in his body. He was already in a hurry, he wanted to add fuel to the fire!

“Boom——” A violent vibration came from the air source. The true energy and soul energy that originally occupied a large area quickly shrank towards the middle, and soon most of the volume of the air source was emptied.

The soul power continued to pressurize, the spirit energy and the true energy continued to squeeze and rub, and there was even a trace of invisible vitality appearing where the spirit energy and the true energy blended. However, these vitality dissipated outside the source of energy in a very short time after they appeared, and entered Li Zekun's body, nourishing the thirsty body.

When the compression reached a certain limit, after a burst of "buzzing" sounds, Li Zekun felt that his Qi source seemed to have an earthquake. After a violent tremor, everything returned to silence. In addition to the wider Qi source space and the mixture of spirit Qi and true Qi emitting a faint white light, it showed the success of the promotion.

Immediately afterwards, a powerful soul force gushed out from Li Zekun's energy source, flowing along Li Zekun's meridians and the gaps between tiny cells into every corner of the body, nourishing the dry flesh.

Five minutes later, Li Zekun slowly opened his eyes. When watching the battle between the four people in front of him, he found that he could see more things and could even feel a very faint trace of the operation of spiritual energy.

"Hoo, hoo - is this the increased strength after the promotion? Not bad!" Li Zekun clenched his fists excitedly. Eager to find someone to test his power, his figure flashed, and the next moment he appeared next to another third-grade, eighth-level master of the Zuo family.

Being entangled by the elders of Xuanxin Sect, the Zuo family master did not notice the sudden appearance of Li Zekun. He just felt a cool breeze on his back, and then a strong sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart. Knowing that he was in a crisis situation, he did not care about the demeanor of a master and rolled over to avoid it.

Li Zekun exchanged a glance with the elder of Xuanxin Sect, and rushed towards the third-grade, eighth-level master amid the other's eyes full of horror. Li Zekun's strength had made a rapid change just by jumping from the first-grade, first-level to the first-grade, second-level. How could this not be surprising?

Looking at Li Zekun's figure, the elders of Xuanxinmen also knew that it was not the time to waste time. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it would be for them. Now that Li Zekun has successfully advanced, all that is left is to quickly kill these bastards from the Zuo family.

"Hmph! Come and die!" The elder of Xuanxin Sect shouted and rushed forward.

Soon, under the joint attack of Li Zekun and the elder, the Zuo family master was kicked in the back by Li Zekun who was hiding and waiting on the side while he was avoiding the elder's powerful attack. He fell forward and was chopped away by the elder's palm, and hit the wall heavily. It seemed that he had been breathing more and less recently.

After getting rid of the two guys, Li Zekun did not join the fight between the fourth-grade and first-level strength. After the elders joined Chen Ming's battle group, he ran to the seriously injured and dying Zuo family master, and put the Nami ring on his finger into his own Nami ring without hesitation, which made Yuan Qian in the Nami ring shake his head repeatedly.

Rolling his eyes, Li Zekun didn't care about so much. He, Yuan Qian, was a master and had a lot of treasures in his hands, but they were not his after all. He, Li Zekun, didn't have much decent family assets now. Now that he had a chance to plunder, he naturally couldn't let it go.

After taking the treasure, Li Zekun frowned slightly as he saw the Zuo family master glaring at him fiercely. He knew the principle of cutting the grass at its roots. If he spared his life today, he would surely die under his palm in the future. So after a slight hesitation, Li Zekun slapped the other person's forehead with his palm, ending his rough life.

"Zekun! Find it first!" At this time, Chen Ming, who found Li Zekun robbing, felt helpless and shouted to him, time is running out! If they can't find the Xuanxin Order in the shortest time, even if they kill the guard elder, they will find a large number of people from the Zuo family.

Li Zekun nodded slightly, but did not immediately start rummaging around. Instead, he carefully looked at the interior layout of the storehouse. His eyes swept over the various rare and precious things on the shelves, and he resisted the urge to take them. Li Zekun carefully observed the layout of the surroundings.

There were six rows of shelves in total, and although the items on them were all very precious, they were not as important as the Mysterious Heart Order. When he reached the wall, Li Zekun pushed the shelf out of habit, and found that it could be moved, and then shook his head in disappointment.

After carefully checking the marks on the wall, he found that every part was closed very tightly, without even the slightest gap. It was obviously built from a single huge stone.

The surrounding walls were checked, and even the floor was checked thoroughly by Li Zekun, but he didn't find any problem.

Shaking his head helplessly, Li Zekun observed the layout of the storehouse again. Several shelves were placed in the middle, and there were no mechanisms near the wall. Still unwilling to give up, Li Zekun ran over and moved all the shelves, but still found no place to hide anything.

Looking at the tall shelf in front of him, Li Zekun frowned tightly. He had never encountered such a situation before. Generally, the mechanisms were hidden in the walls or secret passages, but there was only such a wide room here, surrounded by thick and hard stone walls, and there was no place to hide. So where else could he hide?

My eyes moved along the edge of the bookshelf, from left to right, from right to left, from bottom to top, and then from top to bottom!

"Down...up...up!?" An idea suddenly flashed in Li Zekun's mind. Looking at the tall shelf, Li Zekun smiled gently.

He exerted a little force with his feet and jumped lightly onto the middle shelf, his eyes fixed on the decorative hanging lamp.

Yi Han stretched out his right hand, grabbed the hanging lamp and gently pulled it, but there was no response. Then he held the hanging lamp with both hands and twisted it vigorously. With a click, the hanging lamp actually fell a lot, revealing the hidden compartment behind it. [http://WWW.]

"Haha, found it! It's hidden really well!" Li Zekun smiled faintly. He never thought that the Zuo family would have such a thought to hide all the good things here.

Li Zekun stretched out his hand, reached in and fumbled for a long time, and took out a brocade box. After fumbling for a long time again, he finally touched a token-like object wrapped in a piece of fine silk.

When I opened it, it was the pitch-black Xuanxin Order!

He quietly put the brocade box into his Nami ring, jumped off the shelf, and said to Chen Ming, "Master, we got it. We can get rid of him now!"

Hearing this, Chen Ming and the elders were overjoyed, and the strength of their attacks increased a bit. Soon the elder of the Zuo family was hit hard by a palm.

Just when the two were about to step forward and give another blow, making the Zuo family disappear a master forever, a loud noise was heard outside.

The three of them looked at each other and realized that their whereabouts had been exposed. Chen Ming then said, "Save your life for now!" He turned around and took the two of them out of the barrier he had set up.

The barrier was not removed. After Chen Ming came out, a strange sound came from the innermost part. The sharp sound spread in the Zuo family. All the masters of Xuanxin Sect who heard the sound took out a bag of powder from their arms and sprinkled it into the air.

As soon as the powder was scattered, it suddenly started to burn automatically. Wherever it fell, it burned. Then, under this cover, everyone quickly evacuated the Zuo family's area and flew towards the location of Xuanxin Gate.

When the masters of the Zuo family arrived, all that was left was the burning Zuo family compound and some injured disciples.

It turned out that in order to increase safety, Chen Ming assigned all his men into groups of two and sent them to every corner of the Zuo family compound, creating the illusion of an attack to cover their treasure hunt in the treasury. This way, even if someone from the other side came, they would not immediately discover that their main target would be in the treasury!

After playing this trick, Chen Ming was in a good mood and returned to Xuanxin Gate with a smile on his face.

"Oh! It's so exciting! I didn't expect it to be so smooth! Hahaha!" Chen Ming sat on the first seat and laughed. It was obvious that this success made him very happy. He successfully took back the Xuanxin Order, and without losing a master, he also successfully killed a third-grade seventh-level and a third-grade eighth-level master of the opponent. This has to be said to be a big victory!

“Haha, Chief! I think the greatest credit this time goes to Li Zekun! If it weren’t for him, we wouldn’t be able to get the Xuanxin Order so easily!” The elder who was with Li Zekun and Chen Ming said with a smile. It was really an exciting thing to be able to severely defeat the masters of the Zuo family.

"Yes! Zekun's performance today was very good! We must reward him in many ways!" Chen Ming had a smile on his face while stroking the black Xuanxin Order in his hand. He hadn't smiled for a long time since Chen Yi disappeared.

“Ze Kun! What reward do you want? Just say it! As long as we have it in Xuanxin Sect, you can pick it! Haha, you have done a great job this time!” Chen Ming, who is in a good mood, said loudly. With Xuanxin Sect making repeated mistakes, taking back the Xuanxin Order is undoubtedly an exciting thing. Coupled with Li Zekun’s excellent performance tonight, Xuanxin Sect may still have to rely on him to restore its glory in the future. Therefore, those so-called treasures of Xuanxin Sect are not important anymore.

The most important thing is strength, the most important thing is talent, and the most important thing is the future development of the sect!

Li Zekun smiled faintly as a response, frowning slightly. Li Zekun also wanted to get something that would help him improve his strength. Although he had the Heaven-Swallowing Art, the requirements of the Heaven-Swallowing Art were too high, and the power was too great. It was often a waste to deal with some people with inferior strength. But always using the Monument-Splitting Fist to fight was not a long-term solution.

After calming down, Li Zekun bowed to Chen Ming and said, "Master, I don't have any powerful soul skills yet, so..."

After hearing what Li Zekun said, everyone present realized that, yes, Li Zekun was able to achieve his current results without a powerful soul technique. As a soul master, if he did not have a powerful soul technique, he would not have much future. It was not obvious when fighting against low-level opponents, but if he did not have a powerful soul technique, he would not have much chance of winning between masters.

“Okay! Let Li Zekun enter Zangshuxuan to choose the soul technique tomorrow!” Chen Ming waved his hand and gave Li Zekun a great opportunity.

Although Xuanxin Sect has lost a lot of its skills, soul techniques and spirit arts, it has saved a lot of good things, so this way it can meet Li Zekun's needs in the short term.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 131: Tibetan Art Pavilion

Chapter word count: 3718

Cangshuxuan, the biggest taboo of Xuanxin Sect, anyone who forcibly enters without permission will be immediately killed by the elders stationed inside with thunder! There is no reason to justify it. Xuanxin Sect has lost too many high-level skills and soul skills secrets, otherwise it would not have fallen to the current state.

The next morning, someone came to call Li Zekun to the main hall. When Li Zekun arrived at the main hall, he found that his master Chen Ming had a slight smile on his face.

Chen Ming's satisfaction with Li Zekun has reached a very high level, and he sees the shadow of his old friend in Li Zekun, the figure who galloped across the world with a sword, a person that everyone in Xuanxin Sect could not forget, and Li Zekun was his descendant!

Just as good! Even better!

"Master!" Li Zekun bowed respectfully to Chen Ming.

“Okay! Today I will take you to the Zangshu Pavilion to choose a soul technique that suits you! But what kind of soul technique you can get depends on your fate!” Several elders of the Xuanxin Sect were standing next to Chen Ming, and they looked at Li Zekun with different expressions.

Some were happy, some were indifferent, and some were a little jealous.

A good soul technique and spirit technique will increase the strength of the practitioner by more than one level. Even if one's strength is not good enough, when encountering a master, if there is a profound and high-grade technique, it will be like adding wings to a tiger.

Li Zekun and Chen Ming walked slowly in front, and everyone was silent. When they were about to reach the Cangshu Pavilion, a faint voice reached Li Zekun's ears, "Turn left after entering the door, and go to the end, right!"

Turning his head slightly and seeing Master Chen Ming's eyes full of encouragement, Li Zekun immediately understood that Chen Ming might have told him the location of the best soul technique in the entire Xuanxin Sect.

Li Zekun nodded imperceptibly, and was also looking forward to the power of the soul technique that made Chen Ming so cautious.

Zang Shuxuan is already in front of him, and an ancient and magnificent aura jumps out before his eyes, shocking Li Zekun. This has been passed down for many generations of Xuanxin Sect. The current Zang Shuxuan has such an aura. What would the scene be like when Xuanxin Sect was at its most glorious?

"This is the important place of my Xuanxin Sect, Cangshuxuan. You will go in and look for the soul technique later! You only have one hour. After choosing the soul technique, you just need to work hard to break the defense outside the soul technique, and then you can get the soul technique! However, this soul technique can only be kept in your hands for half a year. After the time is up, you must return it to Cangshuxuan immediately. If you need to leave the sect for something, you need to temporarily store the soul technique in Cangshuxuan! Also, turn right after entering the door is the storage area of ​​the soul technique, don't go the wrong way!" Chen Ming explained some things about Cangshuxuan to Li Zekun, and at the end, he deliberately emphasized his tone to make Li Zekun understand Chen Ming's intentions.

If it wasn't a real good thing, why would it be placed in the opposite direction of the soul technique? And from the looks of it, it looks like it's where the soul technique is stored, right?

"Yes! Disciple will remember it!" Li Zekun also replied with a normal sentence, but the true meaning of it was only known to the master and the disciple.

Following Chen Ming's whistle, a black light suddenly shot out from the inside of Zangshuxuan, spreading not far in front of Li Zekun, and soon covered the area in front of him. After a while of squirming, a door appeared out of thin air.

Feeling the energy fluctuations in front of him, Li Zekun knew that this was a restriction set up by the Xuanxin Sect. Judging from the powerful fluctuations, its power should not be underestimated.

"Okay! Go! We're waiting for you here!" Chen Ming said lightly, and from his tone he didn't care what kind of soul technique Li Zekun could get.

Li Zekun turned around, saluted Chen Ming, replied "Yes!", and entered the portal.

As soon as he stepped into the door, the door that appeared out of thin air disappeared without a trace, and the black light turned into energy and dissipated along the restriction.

"Boy! Come here!" An old voice came from the Cangshu Pavilion. Its strong spirit shocked Li Zekun. He didn't expect that there was a fourth-grade and fifth-level master in the Cangshu Pavilion! It seems that what Chen Ming said is right. Xuanxin Sect is also confident!

Walking quickly towards the source of the voice, Li Zekun soon entered the hall. He took a quick look and did not find the figure of the person who had just spoken. He guessed that the master was hiding somewhere in this Zangshuxuan!

"Choose quickly! Get out quickly after you've chosen!" The owner of this old voice was obviously a guy with a rather impatient temper, and there was a hint of impatience in his voice.

"I got it, kid! Sorry for bothering you, senior!" Respectfully bowing towards the front, Li Zekun could vaguely find a very obscure aura somewhere in front of him. He thought that the master was hiding there!

In order not to cause trouble to his master Chen Ming, Li Zekun did not immediately walk to the left. He closed his eyes on the spot and carefully felt the difference between the soul energy and the true energy in Zangshuxuan.

For soul techniques and spirit techniques, as their levels increase, the spirit energy and true energy contained in the secret books will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, if a person has a sensitive sense, he can feel the fluctuations of the surrounding spiritual energy through subtle changes, and thus determine the level of soul techniques and spirit techniques.

Carefully feeling the changes in the air, the soul energy and true energy on the left and right sides were very obvious, but there was a very small fluctuation in the place where the soul technique was stored on the left. It felt that the breath was very weak, not even as strong as the first-grade soul technique, but Li Zekun felt a little different.

That extremely vague breath contained a deep sense of calmness, mixed with a hint of sharpness and tyranny. If Li Zekun did not have such an absolutely sensitive sense, ordinary people would not be able to detect it.

Opening his eyes and with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, Li Zekun walked to the left without hesitation. Chen Ming would definitely not lie to him, and he himself could be sure that the book on soul-control techniques was naturally the most precious one among them!

"Huh?" After seeing that Li Zekun entered the soul technique area on the left, he clearly felt that Li Zekun was the master who practiced soul technique. He exclaimed in surprise, and an old voice slowly sounded.

"Could it be that God wants to revive our Xuanxin Sect?!"

Walking slowly along the passage, Li Zekun was not in a hurry. An hour was enough. He walked slowly and carefully observed the soul techniques around him. Don't forget that because Li Zekun has the power of soul and spirit in his body, he must practice both spirit and true energy!

As long as he wants to live, he must practice dual cultivation!

The practice of cultivating both the soul and spirit has existed since ancient times, but it usually ends in failure. So now, after a long time, few people would think of such an idiotic practice of cultivating both the soul and spirit.

The passage was very long, and every few steps there would be a fork in the road, guiding the disciples who were selecting soul arts to go inside. Seeing that most of the shelves were empty, Li Zekun couldn't help but sigh. If these shelves were full now, how many soul arts would there be?

Soon, Li Zekun reached the bottom of the passage. At the bottom, there were two dark passages on the left and right sides. Standing here motionless, Li Zekun could feel a layer of light defensive energy on both sides of his body. The energy on it was very terrifying and could not be broken by ordinary people.

"Huh? This Xuanxin Sect does have some background!" Yuan Qian's voice came suddenly, and Li Zekun was stunned. If the proud Yuan Qian could make such an evaluation, it really showed that there was something special about it.

"Master?" Li Zekun called softly, but all he got was silence.

"Damn it, you don't help me at the critical moment!" Li Zekun cursed in frustration, and then shifted his attention to the darkness on the right.

A powerful spirit instantly surged out from the energy source, wrapping up Li Zekun's right hand. The faint white light illuminated the somewhat gloomy space slightly.

His right hand slowly stretched out towards the defensive energy layer, and he felt that the spirit energy in his arm seemed to be pulled by something and wanted to flow into that layer of defensive energy.

Li Zekun frowned. This situation was very strange and he didn't dare to take action immediately.

"Input the spirit energy first! Then input the true energy!" Yuan Qian's voice was a little cold, but mixed with a barely perceptible expectation. It seemed that Yuan Qian, who had been silent just now, couldn't help but want to help Li Zekun.

After hearing Yuan Qian's words, Li Zekun's right hand's spirit energy suddenly surged. When the two came into contact, a strong suction force emerged from the defensive energy layer, frantically extracting the spirit energy in Li Zekun's body. A trace of uneasiness appeared in his eyes, but he didn't hear Yuan Qian's voice, so Li Zekun could only bite the bullet and go ahead.

After a few breaths, Li Zekun checked and found that his spirit energy was reduced by two-thirds! At this time, the absorption of spirit energy also gradually stopped.

Li Zekun knew it was time to change. He stretched out his left hand, and the equally powerful true qi appeared on his left hand. The white true qi formed a sharp contrast with the spiritual qi, but it was possible to discover the subtle relationship between the true qi and the spiritual qi.

After extracting two-thirds of Li Zekun's true energy, the energy layer trembled slightly and then disappeared without a trace, opening the door to Li Zekun's heart.

Walking in slowly, after Li Zekun poured the power of his soul into his eyes, he could see the surrounding situation more clearly.

This is a room similar to a secret room. Looking around, Li Zekun found the torch on the wall. He rubbed his right hand and a faint flame appeared. Then he flicked it and the flame hit the torch. The situation in the entire space became clearer.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 132: Nine Sky-Splitting Fists

Chapter word count: 4566

There is only a table in the middle of the secret room, and everything around it is empty. However, you can see that there were traces of things placed around it, and the number was relatively small!

Looking at the secret room without any secret book, Li Zekun frowned slightly. According to Chen Ming, there should be a very powerful soul-controlling technique here, but now nothing has been found.

Is it hidden?

A flash of light flashed through Li Zekun's mind, and then Li Zekun released his soul power to search this suspicious place, hoping to find that soul technique.

After searching for a long time, Li Zekun still couldn't find it. Looking at the time, there was only half an hour left before the deadline. Li Zekun had never expected that the defense of Xuanxin Gate would be so tight.

"Could it be that the soul arts here have been taken away? That shouldn't be the case! If that is really the case, Chen Ming should know it, and he won't tease me!" Li Zekun frowned slightly and thought carefully. Everything in front of him was so clear, but why was there no legendary fourth-grade soul art?

"Look carefully, it's here!" Yuan Qian's voice sounded at the right time like a reassurance. Since Yuan Qian said it was here, it must be here!

Li Zekun gave up searching with soul power. In every sect, there would be things that would block the soul power search in the places where precious items were stored. With those things blocking the soul power search, even if the treasure was in front of you, you would definitely not be able to find it.

"Huff, huff--" Li Zekun tried hard to calm himself down. He wanted to analyze carefully where that thing was!

According to Chen Ming's meaning, the soul technique is naturally very precious. According to the layout of Zangshuxuan, Li Zekun has discovered that the places where the most precious things are stored all have some characteristics.

For example, this fourth-grade soul technique is actually stored in a place that prevents soul techniques. In this way, if the intruder is a soul master, he will naturally not go back to the soul technique area to look for it. Conversely, the same is true for soul techniques.

Gradually, Li Zekun's eyes focused on the stone platform in front of him. This stone platform should be used to place the most precious things, but now there is nothing. Was it never put away, or has it always been there but no one has discovered it?

He reached out and gently stroked the stone platform in front of him, feeling the chill entering his body. Li Zekun suddenly remembered something, but he couldn't grasp it.

"Where exactly is it?" Li Zekun was puzzled. The soul technique must be here, and Yuan Qian also intended for him to find it himself, so that he would not rely too much on him. The real strong people rely on their own efforts, step by step. If they rely on others blindly, they may have great strength, but they are just a vase that looks good but is useless, and will fall sooner or later.

Li Zekun frowned, as if something was guiding him. The soul technique was right in front of him, or even right before his eyes...

Li Zekun took his hand away and wanted to look somewhere else. He couldn't waste all his time on this ordinary-looking stone platform.

Just as his hand left the stone platform, a faint cold breath actually flowed out from Li Zekun's hand, and seemed to take something away with it.

Li Zekun's eyes suddenly widened. There was definitely something strange about this stone platform. He also understood why he had that feeling just now. It was the changes on this stone platform!

Just now, as soon as Li Zekun put his hand on it, a chill penetrated into his palm and lingered in it without leaving. Thinking it was caused by some special material, Li Zekun did not pay too much attention to it. But now he finally understood something.

The moment his hand left, a trace of soul power so weak that it was hardly noticeable was taken away from Li Zekun's palm. Of course, this can also be understood as some existence on the stone platform absorbing Li Zekun's soul power, but it is unknown what specific effect it had.

According to the knowledge that Li Zekun has, anything that can actively absorb people's spirit or true energy is a treasure! This situation will occur in magic weapons, such as skills, soul techniques, and so on.

"Haha, God helps me!" Li Zekun raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said happily that being able to find that fourth-grade soul technique would be very beneficial for improving his combat effectiveness in the short term.

So, what should we do next? Should we use physical force to hit him? Or should we use some special method, such as dripping blood, etc.

"Master, could you give me some guidance? Time is running out..." Helpless, Li Zekun did not dare to make any more attempts. First, time did not allow it, and second, he did not have much soul power in his body. If something really happened, he might not even be able to protect himself.

But Yuan Qian in the Kenami Ring seemed to be deaf and did not answer. He responded to Li Zekun's call for help with his usual silence.

"Damn it, will you die if you help me?" Li Zekun cursed in his heart. At the critical moment, this guy always liked to make him do some thrilling things. Couldn't he just let him get it safely?

At this time, Yuan Qian, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke, but it was as if he hadn't said anything: "If you get it, you're lucky, if you lose it, you're dead!"

Helpless Li Zekun could only do it himself. Placing his hands on the stone platform, Li Zekun carefully felt the changes on the stone platform. The coolness like a swimming fish flowed between his palms and the stone platform. Every time he came and every time he left, he took something away and left something behind.

He frowned slightly. There were only fifteen minutes left. If he didn't hurry up, he would really return empty-handed this time.

"Let's take a gamble!" Li Zekun made the decision and transported the soul power in his body along the meridians to his palms. The powerful soul power controlled the flow of soul power, preventing them from acting recklessly.

As the distance to the stone platform got closer, Li Zekun could clearly feel a gradually increasing suction force. While being surprised, Li Zekun also knew that this soul technique was basically inside the stone platform!

Controlling the power of his soul, Li Zekun first separated a trace of his soul power and approached the stone platform. As soon as this trace of soul power touched the stone platform, it was like encountering a black hole with extremely terrifying attraction force, and it disappeared without a trace.

After releasing some soul power, the stone platform also underwent some subtle changes. First, the cold breath became clearer. It was originally like a drop of water sliding down. As Li Zekun's soul power increased, more and more water drops were added, and it finally became a little cold! Even in his heart, Li Zekun could feel a chill.

"Damn it! Let's fight!" There was no other way. The only way to possibly obtain that soul technique was to continue to infuse the power of the soul. For the sake of this soul technique, Li Zekun made up his mind, and the power of the soul began to gush out like crazy.

As if sensing that the soul power in Li Zekun's body was getting thinner and thinner, the Tuntian, which had been lurking motionlessly, began to move slowly, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth into Li Zekun's body. After his transformation, it became soul power, which was squandered by Li Zekun.

Time passed by, and when there were only five minutes left, Li Zekun finally saw sweat on his forehead. He was really scared, and this fear was caused by his desire for power. When a powerful opportunity is in front of you, but you can't grab it, this kind of pain is not something that ordinary people can bear.

His eyes turned cold, and Li Zekun's stubborn temper came up. Don't you want it? Okay, then I'll feed you! Until you're full!

The speed of soul power output increased again. In a trance, Li Zekun seemed to feel a faint emotional fluctuation on the stone platform, as if he was very happy and excited!

Three minutes left!

At this time, the entire black stone platform actually emitted a faint light, and the silver light contained unknown secrets.

Soon the brightness of the silver light became brighter and brighter, and gradually even Li Zekun, who was protected by the power of the soul, could not open his eyes. When the silver light bloomed to its peak, Li Zekun felt that the energy source in his body seemed like a dry well that had been drained of water, and it was extremely thirsty!

"Huff, huff, huff--" Panting heavily, this seemingly effortless job is actually quite tiring. The fact that someone like Li Zekun can be so tired is very evident.

The shining stone platform in front of him suddenly retracted when Li Zekun was about to faint. Stimulated, Li Zekun forced his eyes to open wide. He wanted to see for himself whether he had a destiny with this soul technique!

At this time, Li Zekun discovered that there seemed to be flashes of light in the originally black stone platform, which made the stone platform look very beautiful. It was obvious at a glance that it was not an ordinary thing!

Time, one minute and thirty seconds left!

He took his hand off the stone platform, and the stone platform immediately responded. The streams of light suddenly shot out in all directions, bounced a few times on the walls of the secret room, and then began to circle around Li Zekun! Looking at the things happening around him inexplicably, Li Zekun touched his head helplessly. He really wished that he was an all-round master who knew everything, so that he would know what to do in the current situation.

The speed of the flowing light was getting faster and faster. With one minute left, Li Zekun could find that he and the stone platform were surrounded by the rotation range of the flowing light!

My heart tightened, and the stone platform suddenly shattered into powder!

"This..." Li Zekun was a little surprised. Did he come here to choose the soul technique or to cause trouble? He came here and scrapped this stone platform that looked like a treasure. It was a bit too unkind of him.

Looking at the middle of the powder, there was a rectangular box lying there. The box was not big, just enough to store a secret book. He picked up the box with surprise, and on it were written the words "Nine Heaven Shattering Fists" in silver light! Yi Han knew that he had found what he wanted, so he could prepare to leave!

Thirty seconds left!

Yi Han turned around holding the box and was about to leave, but he found that those lingering lights were actually starting to approach him!

"Damn it! Don't come! I don't have the strength to fight now!" A depressed voice sounded in Li Zekun's heart. Watching a potentially dangerous existence approaching step by step, and he didn't even have the ability to dodge, it was really quite tragic!

Holding the box tightly in his left hand, Li Zekun did not have the courage to put the box into the Nami Ring, because this is Zangshuxuan, and any behavior of putting items into the Nami Ring is intolerable, even if it is the sect master, it is not allowed!

For safety reasons, Li Zekun slowly stretched out his right hand, wanting to test whether there was any danger in the light flowing around him, as he really didn't have much time left.

Twenty seconds!

When Li Zekun's fingers touched the flowing light, those gangsters rushed towards Li Zekun's body like sharks smelling blood, wrapping him in silver light, like a fairy from heaven.

A biting coldness ran through his body and entered his heart. Li Zekun hurriedly called upon the soul power that Swallowing Heaven had just transformed to resist.

But as soon as these soul powers came into contact with the flowing light, something happened that shocked Li Zekun!

With a "whoosh", all the lights that were still lingering on the surface of the body suddenly penetrated into Li Zekun's body. The biting cold made a thin layer of ice form on the surface of Li Zekun's body.

The stream of light flowed wildly in Li Zekun's body, and their target was very clear - the source of energy with soul power!

Li Zekun believed that as long as these streams of light entered his qi source, his qi source might be destroyed by the powerful cold current streams in an instant, and he would become a waste from then on!

waste!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 133, Benefited a lot

Chapter word count: 3796

Liu Guang rushed forward madly as if he had snatched something, and it seemed that he wanted to devour all the soul power in Li Zekun's body!

Soon, Liu Guang arrived at the source of Qi. Li Zekun mobilized the last of his soul power to firmly guard his own source of Qi. Under the operation of the Heaven-Swallowing Art, the soul power barely blocked Liu Guang's attack. Liu Guang was like a prey that had found its way to nowhere. It slowly rotated around the source of Qi wrapped in soul power, waiting for a flaw to appear.

Two fists cannot defeat four hands. The Qi source, which was already running out of steam, finally completely disintegrated under Liuguang's perseverance. With a crisp snap, the soul power wrapped around the Qi source shattered. The greedy Liuguang did not even let go of the shattered soul power, swallowing them one by one.

Li Zekun's heart trembled. He could feel that the condition of the gas source was very bad. With the invasion of the flowing light, tiny cracks began to appear. As long as there was enough time, the gas source would soon turn into fragments and lose its function!

Perhaps it was because God would not destroy Li Zekun. The Tuntian in the Qi source seemed to have received some kind of challenge to its dignity, and suddenly a powerful force burst out. This force did not fight against the flowing light, but rushed towards Tuntian like a guiding canal with surging flowing light!

Yes, it was Tuntian, the Tuntian who gave Li Zekun one surprise after another!

The little fellow, whose authority had been challenged and dignity had been destroyed, was so angry that he actually moved forward a little, and his powerful attraction completely swallowed up the stream of light he encountered.

Powerful streams of light rushed towards the source of energy at a faster speed, but Li Zekun was very relaxed now, because Tian Tun appeared! As long as Tian Tun appeared, he would be able to successfully swallow all the streams of light! Give himself a normal world!

"Buzz--" a strange sound was heard, and the Tian-swallowing power in Li Zekun's body just swallowed up all the flowing light. As more and more soul power was transformed, Li Zekun's complexion looked much better, becoming more rosy, and no longer as pale as before when he was exhausted.

Time is over!

Opening his eyes slightly, Li Zekun couldn't help but put on a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Although it was very faint, one could still feel the confidence, which often appears after Li Zekun gets some huge benefit!

Walking slowly outside, Li Zekun distracted himself to check the situation inside his body. The Heaven Swallowing was slowly turning, digesting the stream of light it swallowed. The extreme coldness and the excessive spiritual energy made Li Zekun afraid. If it weren't for the Heaven Swallowing, he would have been sucked dry by the stream of light! From then on, he would have become a useless person, and it was more likely that he would have become an ice sculpture and stayed here forever.

"Why hasn't he come out yet?" An elder next to Chen Ming said with a frown. He really felt that something had happened to Li Zekun, but he didn't know whether it was good or bad.

Chen Ming, who was standing at the front, had a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. He could still feel the faint fluctuation of spiritual energy in the Cangshu Pavilion just now. That kind of fluctuation of spiritual energy was not something that ordinary soul techniques or spirit techniques could possess. It was only possessed when the fourth-grade skills hidden in special containers were awakened.

“Haha, God wants to prosper my Xuanxin Sect! God wants to prosper my Xuanxin Sect! I didn’t expect that you could actually succeed! It seems that the soul technique I prepared is a bit redundant!” Chen Ming secretly sighed in his heart. He originally wanted Li Zekun to try to see if he could find the soul technique that existed in the legend of Xuanxin Sect. The soul technique called Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist had a super powerful attack power. Even when Xuanxin Sect was at its peak, it was an unsurpassed soul technique!

The Nine Heaven-Splitting Fists were said to be a powerful soul technique that Xuan Xinzi, the founder of Xuan Xin Sect, had practiced when he was traveling the world. It was said that its power was not inferior to that of the fifth-grade skills! And there were some particularly domineering aspects of it that were unknown to outsiders.

Of course, Li Zekun didn't know about Chen Ming's plans. He just thought that Chen Ming wanted to give him a good soul technique, but he himself became a test subject. Of course, this experiment was very successful, and he obtained the soul technique of Xuan Xinzi, the ancestor of Xuan Xin Sect!

After walking to the gate of Cangshuxuan, Li Zekun found that the flowing light in his body had completely lost any breath! And the soul power that had been consumed in the source of energy had also become full. Obviously, these were all the credit of Tuntian!

“Haha, it seems that I have benefited a lot from this trip to Zang Shuxuan!” Li Zekun feels that fate is really an interesting thing. In the last second, you may have seen the fangs of the god of death, and the next moment, you suddenly find that you are already standing on the ship on the road to the strong, waiting for the ship to arrive.

The fourth-grade soul-power technique, the Nine-Shattering Sky Fist. Just by hearing the name, Li Zekun knew that this was a very domineering soul-power technique, otherwise it wouldn't have such an awesome name!

"Have you found it?" An old voice suddenly came out from behind Li Zekun, causing Li Zekun, who was about to go out, to stop and slowly turn around.

He stared at the old man in hemp clothes in front of him. His deep eyes were permeated with the vicissitudes of life, and his wrinkled face showed his age. This old man who seemed to be about to die did exude an aura comparable to Chen Ming!

"I don't know what you mean, senior!" Li Zekun asked pretending to be stupid. He knew that this soul technique must not be a simple thing, so in order to avoid others' suspicion, he had no choice but to do this.

"Haha, good! Good! It seems that my Xuanxin Sect is saved! I have been waiting for this day for so many years!" The old man suddenly laughed heartily. The sound made Li Zekun's soul tremble with it. The joy he felt was indescribable.

"I don't understand, I hope the senior can give me some advice!" Li Zekun had a lot of confusion in his heart, but one thing he knew was that since Chen Ming knew the existence of this soul technique, then as the elder guarding Cangshuxuan, the old man in front of him must know something, so it is better to ask clearly while the atmosphere is still good.

"Is it the Nine-Shattering Sky Fist?" The old man stared at the box in Li Zekun's hand, looking at the ancient carvings and materials, and said with some trembling.

Li Zekun was puzzled. How could he know what soul technique he had obtained? This soul technique must have had some earth-shattering story, otherwise, it would never make an old man who had practiced for so many years unable to control his emotions.

"Yes! I still hope for your guidance!" Li Zekun replied politely. Listening to the old man's words, although he also attached great importance to the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist, he could still tell that the old man was not greedy for it. He was just shocked and surprised.

“Nine Shock Sky-Splitting Fists is the famous soul technique used by my Xuanxin Sect’s ancestor Xuan Xinzi when he was dominating the world! He once used this soul technique to defeat three top masters without ever losing! In the end, he seriously injured one of the three and killed one! Haha, do you think this soul technique is overbearing or not!?” The old man was a little excited, and every time he thought of the style of Xuanxin Sect in the past, the old man couldn’t help but lose control.

In fact, Li Zekun didn't know that Xuanxin Sect's decline over the years had hurt too many people's hearts. How many lives and deaths had been sacrificed to restore Xuanxin Sect's strength? However, due to the lost advanced techniques, Xuanxin Sect's strength had been greatly reduced. Even though it recruited many disciples, it still didn't have that many techniques to teach. So as time went on, Xuanxin Sect gradually became weaker.

The old man paused, looked at Li Zekun with a calm face and said with a smile, "This Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist has been stored here since the ancestor Xuan Xinzi founded Cang Shu Xuan. Only the head of each generation of Po Sect and the great elder of Cang Shu Xuan know its exact location! For so many years, no one has ever been able to find it, but now you have found it?! I don't know how you knew this news, but you got it! Some people know this news, but still can't take it out!"

Hearing this information that he had never heard of before, Li Zekun was shocked. What kind of person was Xuan Xinzi back then?

"Then why did I get it?" Li Zekun asked this biggest question. No one had been able to get the Nine Heaven Shattering Fist for thousands of years, but he got it as soon as he arrived. What does this mean? Did he meet some necessary conditions? Swallow the sky? Or the soul body?

"Hahaha! My dear friend! This shows that you are very special! You have met some of the requirements of our master! But I don't know what they are specifically. After all, that was a long, long time ago. What I know now are all passed down from generation to generation by elders. Who knows when their foundation will be weakened! But fortunately, you have got him now! Then your responsibility will be much greater. You have to help the current Xuanxin Sect to flourish and regain its glory! Xuanxin Sect cannot sink again!" The expression on the old man's face became a little gloomy when he said this. He had waited for too long, and had been waiting for the second chance of Xuanxin Sect, but he could not wait for it for a long time.

What was he waiting for?

Xuanxin Sect was attacked today, Xuanxin Sect’s treasures were lost, and Xuanxin Sect’s leader was missing and dead!

These blows have caused Xuanxin Sect's morale to plummet, and it may even fall into an eternal hell!

The acquisition of the Nine-Shattering Sky Fist gave the old man, who had been waiting for many years, hope for the revitalization of Xuanxin Sect. Perhaps, the glory of Xuanxin Sect will be reproduced in this Li Zekun!

All along, Li Zekun has been listening quietly, without interrupting or asking questions. He always keeps silent until he understands something. This is the principle he has always followed.

"You should go out!" The old man's tone was a little excited, which was inconsistent with his age. Li Zekun could also see that he was really excited. The old man paused and continued, "You have to hide him! Xuanxin Sect is no longer united now. You have to practice in secret. When you achieve success, it will be the time for my Xuanxin Sect to flourish! Okay, go!"

After Li Zekun bowed to the old man, he left Zangshuxuan.

Looking at the people who were anxiously waiting in front of him, Li Zekun suddenly felt that the burden on him had become much heavier.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 134: Mission

Chapter word count: 4145

Looking at the people in front of him, Li Zekun's mood stabilized a little, then he slowly walked down the steps and came in front of Chen Ming, the head of the Po Sect.

"Master! I'm back!" Li Zekun said respectfully. Li Zekun still respected his master very much. After all, he was very nice to him.

"Well! What soul technique did you get?" Seeing Li Zekun's calm appearance, Chen Ming was extremely happy in his heart, but he couldn't show it, because he was the only one who knew about this matter! And he knew it very well!

"Um, I accidentally went to the wrong place just now..." Li Zekun was thinking about how to explain to others so as not to bring any unnecessary trouble to Chen Ming. After all, the Xuanxin Sect is not very united now, and there are still many hidden dangers.

"Did you go to the wrong place? Didn't I tell you which way to go?" Chen Ming's voice turned cold, but Yi Han, who was standing opposite him, still noticed a flash of excitement in Chen Ming's eyes. Understanding what Chen Ming meant, Li Zekun paused and said with a slightly red face.

"I'm sorry! Master, I know I was wrong! Just now after I entered this Cangshu Pavilion, I felt a very strange energy fluctuation. Out of curiosity, I went to the soul technique area and finally found it!"

With a flip of his hand, a box emitting a faint glow appeared in front of everyone.

“What!? This... this..." The Great Elder opened his eyes wide, as if he had seen a ghost. How could he believe that this book of soul-control techniques would be obtained by Li Zekun!

"Are... sure?" When Chen Ming saw this book of soul-control techniques, although he knew that it existed, he was also very surprised, because he had never seen this book of soul-control techniques before. This soul-control technique only existed in legends!

Li Zekun felt helpless. This master's acting to this extent was really admirable! But he had to say it. Helplessly, Li Zekun could only bite the bullet and continue, "Yes! After I felt it, I arrived at that place, and after a lot of trouble, I got this soul technique! The senior who guarded Cangshuxuan just now also said that this soul technique belongs to my Xuanxin Sect's founder Xuan Xinzi! I didn't expect to be so lucky to get the founder's soul technique!"

As Li Zekun was talking, he couldn't help but curse in his heart. He was lucky! Otherwise, could he get the Xuanxin Sword? Otherwise, could he successfully get this perverted soul technique that was said to be able to touch the threshold of the fifth grade? Others didn't know, but he knew it very well! Even if Chen Ming didn't say it, after entering the Cangshu Pavilion, under Yuan Qian's powerful soul power, basically nothing could hide! So it was only a matter of time before he discovered this treasure.

"Hahaha! God is really going to prosper my Xuanxin Sect! God is going to prosper my Xuanxin Sect!" Chen Ming couldn't help laughing happily. He really didn't expect Yi Han to be able to successfully get the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist! This Li Zekun really gave him too many surprises!

The others also expressed their surprise, but Li Zekun saw a very obvious greed in their eyes! Although his combat power was very strong, what if he really fought against a fourth-grade master? Wouldn't he end up dead? Faintly, Li Zekun also felt that his situation was a little dangerous.

Between breaths, Li Zekun thought of a solution. Since he and Chen Ming had already acted out a play, why not act out another play with him? Maybe it would really achieve a good effect!

"Ah! Master! You see, my cultivation level is too low. It would be better if you practice this precious soul technique. I will just find a lower-level one!" Li Zekun's face was filled with an honesty that made him feel sick, and he spoke in his most sincere tone.

After hearing what Li Zekun said, Chen Ming was stunned for a moment, then he understood what Li Zekun meant. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart, this Li Zekun is really not simple, his mind is so meticulous. Then he said: "Hahaha! Zekun, to be honest, your master is also very jealous of this soul technique, but I have no way to practice it!"

"Uh, why?" Li Zekun pretended to be dumb. Although he really didn't know whether other people could practice the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist, he thought that most people should be able to practice it. He had never heard that the Xuanxin Sect's exercises had such and such restrictions.

Chen Ming looked at the people around him, and under the gaze of several elders, he said calmly: "Why? Why do you think my Xuanxin Sect hasn't produced a super master for such a long time? The reason is very simple. It's not because we have lost too many precious skills and secrets, but because no one can practice the truly powerful classics! The skills and soul techniques of the ancestors need to meet certain conditions, and they are very harsh conditions. After such a long time of circulation, I don't know what the specific conditions are, but now it seems that you are the one who meets the conditions!"

After hearing this and seeing the elders around him nodding slightly, Li Zekun understood something in his heart. It was obvious that Chen Ming had planned for him to get this treasure, but how did he know that he would definitely get the Nine Heaven-Splitting Fist?

Is it because of Angel's Tears and Xuanxin Order?

"I won't be so lucky, will I?" Li Zekun could only express his feelings. It was not easy for anyone to accept this matter, let alone him, the descendant of an old friend who came to Xuanxinmen because the Li family was destroyed!

The greed in the eyes of several elders was reduced, but they were more helpless. Yes, there is a good treasure in front of you, what's the use even if it is given to you? You can't practice, and you have a treasure, which can only attract others to hunt you down and rob you. At that time, you might even lose your life in vain. That is a very unprofitable deal.

"Obviously you are the lucky guy! It seems that God is really going to help our Xuanxin Sect to flourish! Hahaha!" The elder's face was flushed at this time. As he was very central to the sect, he naturally hoped that Xuanxin Sect would become stronger. As long as such a strong man appeared, their Xuanxin Sect would be able to regain its own status! Return to the peak, the height that countless people worshipped!

When Li Zekun heard such a big hat being put on him, wasn't this deliberately putting pressure on himself? He immediately looked at Chen Ming with some helplessness, meaning that you knew it earlier but didn't tell me, and now I have to do this. If you had known earlier, you wouldn't have done this!

"Zekun, open the box! Although we have no chance to practice, you have to let us broaden our horizons, right? After all, this is the treasure of our ancestors! Hehehe!" Chen Ming said with a smile. He was originally serious, but now he was in a good mood because of Li Zekun's surprise and even started to joke.

In this way, the originally tense and gloomy atmosphere was relaxed a lot by Chen Ming's words. Then Chen Ming seemed to remember something, turned around and talked to a few elders for a while, then turned around and said to Li Zekun, "Let's go to the main hall! It's not a place to talk! I have something to tell you when we get there! It's not that easy to practice this Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist! Haha, you'll be in trouble soon!"

Li Zekun was confused for a while, not knowing what conspiracy these old guys had to get him. With a determined heart, Li Zekun also risked everything. As long as he could get such a powerful soul technique, everything would be worth it! Li Zekun also knew very well that if the news that he had a fourth-grade soul technique spread, it would not take long for someone to come and hunt him down and snatch the Nine Heaven-shattering Fists!

Several elders actually nodded one after another. They must have known what Chen Ming meant. There was some unknown meaning in their eyes when they looked at Li Zekun.

"Let's go!" Chen Ming, in a good mood, waved his hand and took the elders and Li Zekun back to the main hall.

In the hall, after letting all the outsiders leave, Chen Ming lowered his voice and said, "People of our generation basically know that as long as we, the disciples of Xuanxin Sect, obtain the soul technique of our ancestor and start practicing, we need to do something for Xuanxin Sect! This thing can also be regarded as a test for practitioners!"

Seeing that the other elders were silent, the air in the quiet hall was a little condensed, and there was an indescribable smell floating around.

Chen Ming glanced at Li Zekun indifferently, his eyes filled with expectation. If this key chess piece for the revival of Xuanxin Sect could produce unexpected results, then the Xuanxin Sect that had been silent for a long time would be able to successfully rise again and take back everything it had lost!

"This mission is very simple! You are required to bring back a monster that is two ranks higher than you!" Chen Ming said calmly. From his tone, it sounded like this was indeed a very easy task to accomplish, but the following words made Li Zekun's heart completely cold. "According to your current strength of the first rank, you need to bring back a third rank monster, and it must be a third rank peak monster! Haha, don't be impatient, the most important point has not yet been mentioned! Ahem, this third rank peak monster must be alive! Of course, you can beat him half to death, as long as he still has a breath!"

The one who was dumbfounded was Li Zekun. Wasn't this deliberately making things difficult for him? It took a lot of effort for Li Zekun to kill a third-grade Xuanchang, but now he had to deal with a third-grade peak monster! And it had to be alive!

"This...what if I can't do it?" Li Zekun didn't have no confidence. If he tried all the methods, there was still a possibility that he could do it, but what if? What if he was unlucky and encountered an extremely difficult monster?

Chen Ming smiled in understanding, looked at the other elders and said bitterly, "If you can't do it, you can't enter our Xuanxin Sect's secret place of practice! And this secret place of practice is the fastest place to improve the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist in the early stage. It is about ten times faster than your normal practice speed, and can allow you to improve to the first level of strength in the shortest time! After that, there will be no effect. Moreover, to activate this secret place of practice, you need the inner pill of a third-grade peak demon beast!"

The helplessness on Li Zekun's face deepened. If he couldn't get in, wouldn't he be in big trouble? The cultivation of this fourth-grade soul technique was not that simple. If the foundation was not laid well, the cultivation speed would be quite slow, especially for cultivators with low strength.

"Anything else you want? Just say it all at once!" Li Zekun sighed softly. Wasn't this intentional to make things difficult for him? He had just obtained a satisfactory soul technique, and now this situation had come up. It was really torture to death, and it would not be over!

"I don't have any more requests, but I have one small suggestion!" Chen Ming smiled slightly, and said with a hint of expectation on his face, "It is best if the monster you want to capture matches your physical attributes. This will be more helpful in improving your strength! At least there will be no attribute conflicts! Other than that, that's all!"

Li Zekun nodded. He had already understood the general situation. What he needed to do now was to go back and study the secret of the Nine-Shattering Sky Fist, and then capture a peak third-grade monster, that is, the ninth level of the third grade, to see if there was any monster that had reached the threshold of the fourth grade!

Grade 3, Rank 9, Peak! ?

Thinking of this, Li Zekun felt helpless. What on earth was going on? Should he be thankful or feel unlucky?

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 135: Departure

Chapter Word Count: 2

None

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 136: Hanssen Primeval Forest

Chapter Word Count: 2

None

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 137: Quick Battle and Quick Decision

Chapter word count: 4543

"Ahem..." Li Zekun and Zi Yun'er suddenly appeared beside these people. Li Zekun coughed softly to inform them that we are here.

The sturdy man was startled, and while being cautious and alert, he looked at Li Zekun and Zi Yuner carefully.

"Sorry to interrupt you!" Li Zekun said calmly, his voice was cold but with a hint of playfulness.

The sturdy man frowned slightly after seeing Zi Yun'er. It was obvious that Zi Yun'er's strength of level 3, level 6 was one level higher than his. If it was at its peak, he would still have a chance to fight her, but now it was hard to say.

Thoughts raced through his mind, and the sturdy man cupped his hands and said, "I wonder what your intention is in coming here? We from the Red Flame Sect are doing business here, so I ask you not to interfere. The Red Flame Sect will definitely reward you in the future!"

"Chiyan Sect?" Li Zekun blinked. He had heard of this Chiyan Sect before. It was a sect one level lower than Xuanxin Sect. As they were both subordinate forces of Tiantai Sect, they were also at odds with Xuanxin Sect. It was like they were enemies meeting and they were jealous of each other.

Finding that Li Zekun probably knew the name of the Red Flame Sect, the sturdy man immediately said arrogantly, "Since you two friends know about our Red Flame Sect, please don't interfere!"

“Never heard of it!” But Li Zekun’s next words made the sturdy man very angry. He was just playing with him!

The sturdy man's face was so gloomy that it seemed like it was about to burst. After taking two deep breaths, he said angrily, "It seems that you two must get involved in this mess, right?"

"Why do you talk so much nonsense? Really, you're even more nagging than my mother Liu! Can't you fight? Let me fight with you for a few moves first!" Zi Yun'er suddenly stood up and said, looking like a fierce little woman.

A purple shadow appeared in front of the sturdy man in the blink of an eye, and its slender little hands fought with the sturdy man with a power that should not be underestimated.

Zi Yun'er had already started, and Li Zekun nodded slightly to the brother and sister, and then he also started to move. He wanted to get rid of the other four people as soon as possible, so that they wouldn't attack Zi Yun'er, which would be troublesome. He couldn't let Zi Yun'er get hurt at all, even though she came to protect him.

After Li Zekun made his move, the Bai family's brother and sister fought like crazy. The two people who suddenly appeared were their lifeline! If they couldn't catch them now and defeat the five people from the Red Flame Sect, then it could only be said that God didn't help them.

After Zi Yun'er restrained the strong man, two of the remaining four people dealt with the seriously injured Boss Bai, and the remaining two each dealt with one.

Li Zekun reached out and took out his Piercing Cloud Spear. After dancing the spear in his hand, he used the same method as the Golden Peng Breaking Heaven Spear to attack the third-grade, fourth-order enemy.

Li Zekun, who had never had the chance to test the power of the Cloud Piercing Spear, has now found a good target, and it is a very difficult target to hit!

Using the flexible body movements and unparalleled speed of the Heaven Swallowing Art, Li Zekun used the Cloud Piercing Spear to continuously attack, and used all the methods of the Golden Peng Breaking Heaven Spear one by one, from being somewhat embarrassed at the beginning to being evenly matched just now, and now having a slight advantage. Feeling the Cloud Piercing Spear in his hand beating happily, Li Zekun's understanding of the Golden Peng Breaking Heaven Spear Technique has been further improved as the battle progressed. It turns out that fighting is the best way to train!

The soul master who was fighting against Li Zekun was very surprised. Li Zekun, who seemed to be only a novice of the first-grade primary level, could actually fight more bravely with a weapon of a high grade! If he could get that spear, his combat power would be greatly improved!

With an idea, there is motivation. The attack of this level 4 soul master became more and more fierce. For the sake of the treasure, it was hard for him not to fight desperately. He also saw that Li Zekun was not very familiar with the use of the spear. If he waited until he was familiar with it, he would only be defeated!

The Cloud Piercing Spear in Li Zekun's hand became more and more handy as he used it, and the power of his spear skills became stronger and stronger. However, he still couldn't use spear skills of the same level as the Cloud Piercing Dapeng Stab, and he would not use such a skill that would waste the power of his soul.

Seeing the opponent step up his offensive, Li Zekun felt that the soul power in his body was also consumed. In this short period of time, a quarter of it was gone. It seems that this war of attrition is still unwilling to give up with him! Then he stepped up his offensive. He had already practiced, so he would end the opponent's life! If it drags on, he doesn't know if the opponent will have reinforcements. Don't forget that he is still carrying Zi Yun'er.

The battle between Zi Yun'er and the strong man was a huge one. The difference between their cultivation was not that big. They both used powerful attacking methods and did not hold back. They used whatever method they could to kill the opponent as quickly as possible. For a while, they were evenly matched, but as time went on, the surging Qi in Zi Yun'er's body gradually gave her the upper hand.

I paid attention to Zi Yun'er's fight. She was covered in brown lightning. She was practicing a thunder-type technique. This technique had a strong attack and destructive power, and also had a paralysis effect. Anyone who was hit would be affected to some extent. Over time, the body's movements became slower, and the strong man fell into a disadvantage faster.

The situation of the woman in white was not very good, because she was seriously injured after taking a head-on attack from the strong man. She did not have enough stamina during the fight and could only dodge and wait for others to defeat their opponents and come to help.

Although the Grade 3, Grade 5 Boss Bai was seriously injured, the difference in realm could not be made up. The two Grade 3, Grade 2 guys were suppressed by him and fell behind soon after the fight. So far, one of them has been seriously injured and can only assist in the attack. The other one is also not feeling well. He has to bear the attack of Boss Bai alone, which is quite stressful. Finally, he was knocked out by Boss Bai's powerful attack, and he lay on the ground and struggled for a long time but still couldn't get up.

After one was dealt with, the remaining one was easier to deal with. After a few rounds, the remaining person was also knocked away and fell beside his brother, fainting.

"Ah--squeak--" The strong man saw that the situation was not good, and he punched hard with both fists, forcing Zi Yun'er to retreat, then took out a short whistle-like object from his arms, put it in the innermost part and blew it hard. A strange sound wave spread to the surroundings, and it was obvious that the strong man could not withstand the pressure and began to rescue.

"Quick! Quick victory! The enemy's reinforcements will be here soon!" Boss Bai shouted loudly, then rushed towards the strong man, and together with Zi Yun'er forced the strong man into a desperate situation.

"Hah!" With a low shout, the strong man seemed to have activated some secret technique, and his strength increased by nearly 30%! In this way, he tied with the two men. He knew in his heart that he could not defeat them. He just needed to hold them back and wait for the arrival of reinforcements. At that time, even if Li Zekun and the others were given wings, they would not be able to escape!

The mountain gate of the Red Flame Sect is not far away from here. This kind of whistle is used by them when they want to ask for help from their own sect. And based on the different sounds of the whistle, they can also tell their fellow disciples what the situation is here, whether there are any casualties, and the number of enemies and our side.

With this, Li Zekun did not hesitate any longer. He changed the attack of the Piercing Cloud Spear in his hand, and injected a strong spirit into it, stabbing the opponent fiercely. The sudden change made it difficult for the opponent to resist, and Li Zekun stabbed him in the shoulder. He pressed and poked, and a big bloody wound immediately appeared on the opponent's body, blood gushed out, and his face immediately turned pale.

I’ll kill you while you’re sick!

Li Zekun quickly pursued, firing one shot after another, each shot aimed at the vital points. Soon, his opponent, who was exhausted from guarding, was injured again, and this time he had no strength to fight again.

Li Zekun made a counterattack and stabbed the opponent right in the heart. Seeing the tip of the gun sinking into the flesh and feeling the severe pain in the heart, the opponent yelled, let go of his weapon with both hands, and grasped the gun handle tightly, trying to pull him out.

With another exertion, Li Zekun forcibly penetrated the tip of the gun twice more. This time, a large amount of blood gushed out of the opponent's mouth. He looked at Li Zekun with angry eyes, but the strength in his hands weakened, and finally he died under Li Zekun's gun.

"Haha, it's quite powerful!" Li Zekun took back his Cloud Piercing Spear with satisfaction. He was quite satisfied with the coordination between his spear technique and the Cloud Piercing Spear.

Li Zekun exerted force with both feet and pointed the Piercing Cloud Spear directly at the back of the Red Flame Sect disciple who was fighting with the woman in white. The woman in white discovered what Li Zekun was going to do and immediately intensified her attack so that he could not be distracted and pay attention to Li Zekun.

The result was simple. He was shot in the back by Li Zekun, ending his tragic fate in this life.

After shaking off the blood on the tip of the gun, Li Zekun glanced at the woman in white and then turned his gaze to the burly man from the Chiyan Sect who was still standing.

The strong man who used the secret technique was really good. He was able to hold his own under the attack of two people. When he found that none of his companions were left, he also had the idea of ​​retreating. As soon as he was distracted, Zi Yun'er and Bai Lao Da, who were not much different in strength, immediately caught up with him and punched and slapped each other at the same time.

"Puff——" a mouthful of blood spurted out and the strong man knelt on one knee, seriously injured.

"Uh, cough cough - you, you will be hunted down by the Red Flame Sect with all its might! You are dead!" After saying that, the sturdy man turned around and was about to run away, not caring about the situation of others.

Li Zekun, who was well prepared, chased after him like a shadow, and threw the spear in his hand like a javelin, with the sound of a sharp wind, hitting the opponent's calf!

"Ah——" With a cry of pain, this strong man, who was also a real man, pulled out the Cloud-piercing Spear from his leg, took out a talisman and put it on his body, then he suddenly accelerated and ran away.

"What a pity!" Li Zekun couldn't help but sigh. This would be considered as revealing the appearance of himself and his group to the Chiyan Sect, which would bring him some unnecessary trouble.

After taking back his Cloud Piercing Spear, he turned around and saw the brother and sister bowing vigorously to him and Zi Yun'er, saying, "Thank you very much! You saved our lives, and we really can't repay you enough! Thank you so much! Thank you so much!"

"Why are you being so polite? If it weren't for your sister, we wouldn't bother to do anything!" Looking at the pitiful woman in white, Zi Yun'er put her hands on her waist and stood beside Li Zekun and said, as if she was saying to others, look, this thing next to me is mine! No one of you is allowed to grab it!

"Haha, I will never forget your life-saving grace! My name is Bai Zhe, and this is my sister Bai Yuer. May I know your full name?" Bai Zhe asked with his hands clasped together. It would be really shameful if he didn't even know the person's name since the person saved him and his sister.

"Li Zekun! She is Zi Yun'er!" Li Zekun said lightly. He admired the brother and sister and liked people with such temperament.

"Greetings to my two benefactors!" Bai Zhe bowed again.

"Okay, big brother, don't be so polite. It's just a small favor from us. You'd better leave here quickly! I'm afraid that the people from the Red Flame Sect will be here soon, and it will be troublesome then!" Li Zekun nodded and said. He didn't want to be delayed by these things. His time was very precious.

"Ah! Right! You two should come with us! The Chiyan Sect is not easy to mess with. Their backer is the Tiantai Sect! We can't afford to mess with them!" Bai Zhe said with some fear. A small Chiyan Sect could wipe out their Bai family overnight, so what about the giant Tiantai Sect? It would be even more terrifying!

"Well! Let's pack up and leave here!" Li Zekun looked around and said calmly at the four bodies lying on the ground. Then he started to collect the spoils. This was also his first battle, so wouldn't it be a waste if he didn't take something?

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 138: The Bai Family Brothers and Sisters

Chapter word count: 3874

The four of them found a secluded and safe place to hide. Li Zekun was also aware of the situation of the brother and sister, so he could only let them rest for a while, after all, they were seriously injured.

During this time, Bai Zhe also told Li Zekun and Zi Yun'er the real reason why the Red Flame Sect was chasing them, which made the two of them furious.

It turned out that the Bai family was a powerful family around the Chiyan Sect. They had obtained an egg of a demon beast that had not yet fully hatched due to some chance. And judging from some of the appearances of the demon beast egg, it was still a high-level demon beast!

The head of the Bai family is also an knowledgeable man. After careful study, he realized that this monster egg is definitely a very rare treasure. If it can be successfully hatched and recognized as the owner, it will definitely be of great help to the future development of the Bai family.

Therefore, the head of the Bai family ordered to block the news. But in this world, there is no impenetrable wall after all. Somehow, the news reached the ears of the Red Flame Sect. As a third-rate end force, the Red Flame Sect is also powerful. At least it is not a big tree that the small Bai family can shake. During this period, there were also many talented people. After hearing the description of the monster egg, an elder threatened that it might be a fourth-grade monster egg!

It was not easy for monsters to reproduce, especially for high-level monsters, who could not even think of producing many offspring in their lifetime. It was considered very lucky to have only one offspring. Therefore, it was very rare for high-level monsters to have young offspring, and it was even more difficult for monsters that laid eggs.

The Chiyan Sect, which was tempted by the profit, immediately sent the elder to check it out. When they arrived at the Bai family, the elder insisted on seeing the monster egg after explaining his purpose. The people of the Bai family were not fools, and of course they would not take it out so easily. They also knew that their small Bai family could not afford to offend a sect like the Chiyan Sect, so they could only show the monster egg to the elder of the Chiyan Sect after making some seemingly reasonable requests.

After the elder saw it, he was immediately delighted. If he was not mistaken, this was an egg of a fourth-grade monster or above. Most importantly, this egg was about to hatch! As long as one could drip one's own blood into the egg before it hatched, one could have a spiritual connection with the monster, which was not much different from the connection between Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu.

This elder was also a character. He did not even admit that this thing was a treasure. Instead, he said it was a worthless monster egg, causing him to make a wasted trip.

However, when the elder took a look at the monster egg before leaving, the head of the Bai family felt a pang in his heart. In addition, the Red Flame Sect has always had a bad reputation, so he knew that the Bai family might be in great trouble.

It is better to be safe than sorry. The head of the Bai family called his one son and one daughter to his side and told them about the incident. He then asked them to keep the monster egg on their bodies. If anything really happened, they should run away with the egg. Even if the egg was broken, it could not be left to the Chiyan Sect.

As expected, in the middle of the night, the people from the Red Flame Sect arrived. They were all experts. The Bai family siblings, who had prepared early, immediately fled, but were still surrounded by the Red Flame Sect disciples who stayed on the outermost layer. Then, Li Zekun and his people met.

After hearing all these things, Zi Yun'er, who came from his own big family, clenched his fists in anger. People from a big power like his would not be so unreasonable and mean. How could a small third-rate sect dare to do this?

Li Zekun looked at the brother and sister in front of him with a calm face. He didn't know why he always encountered similar things like the whole family being wiped out recently. Did he really deserve it?

Just when Li Zekun was daydreaming, Bai Zhe took out an oval egg from his Qiankun bag, which was the monster egg from before.

"Brother Li, my Bai family suffered a disaster of being wiped out because of this thing, and it was also because of this thing that I got to know you, Brother Li. It can be said that it is fate! So, I hope that Brother Li will accept this gift from my subordinates. As long as Brother Li does not reveal it to the public, I believe that the people of the Red Flame Sect will not know that the monster egg is in your hands!" Bai Zhe said sincerely. There was really no need for him to carry this monster egg with him now.

The demise of the Bai family has made it impossible for the two brothers and sisters to survive nearby. They can only go west, to the west of Xuanxin Gate. Perhaps they can survive for a while, and then make plans for revenge after their strength is improved.

Looking at the monster egg that Bai Zhe handed to him, Li Zekun shook his head and said calmly: "You should keep it. It's useless for me to take it with me."

Li Zekun was already very strong because of his Heaven Swallowing Technique, and with the help of Xie Laoliu, he was not really afraid of ordinary people. If there was another little guy, it would be very troublesome. Monsters grow very slowly. Maybe when Li Zekun reaches the fourth level, this little guy may only be the second or third level. In that case, it would be too useless.

Of course, it is not ruled out that the descendants of some high-level monsters may cultivate very quickly due to their great talents, and their strength may increase significantly in just a few years. However, such monsters are hard to come by.

Seeing Li Zekun refuse, the Bai brothers and sisters were even more moved. There were very few people who could hear their words and not kill people for the treasure. In this cultivation world, one more treasure meant one more chance of survival and one more chance of becoming stronger!

The Bai siblings looked at each other, and Bai Zhe continued, "Brother Li, I think you also know that we two siblings are not capable of raising this monster egg, and it will definitely bring us fatal disasters! I think you also know this. So, I would like to ask you to accept this monster egg."

Li Zekun looked at Bai Zhe in surprise. He felt a little unhappy that the other party was completely getting rid of the burden on him and transferring it to himself.

How could Bai Zhe not understand Li Zekun's thoughts? Who would feel good after hearing such words? Besides, he just saved the lives of his brother and sister.

"Haha, Brother Li, don't misunderstand me. Just listen to what I have to say first." Bai Zhe said anxiously. When Li Zekun turned his gaze back to him, he smiled embarrassedly and said, "I think Brother Li should go east, right? Now your identity and appearance have been exposed. If you are met by the people of the Red Flame Sect on the road, you can use a monster egg to buy a way out when you are defeated. If you are lucky and are not discovered, I believe you will have an extra helper soon! I don't have any other ideas, just to repay you two for saving my life!"

After hearing this, the cold-tempered Li Zekun couldn't help but smile. After all, there are still many kind people in this world.

"Haha, in this case, I have wronged you!" Li Zekun shook his head and laughed.

Bai Zhe smiled embarrassedly and said, "You blame me for not finishing my words. Haha, I hope Brother Li will accept this monster egg! It can be regarded as a small token of our love from our brother and sister!"

Li Zekun reached out and touched the monster egg. At the moment of contact, the Tian Tun in his body moved without any warning. Tian Tun was always very honest. He would not react unless something important happened. He was usually unmoved. But in front of the monster egg, he moved. Li Zekun couldn't help but have some thoughts in his mind.

"In that case, then I'll accept it! It seems that I have some connection with this monster egg!" Li Zekun no longer refused. He stretched out his hand and held the monster egg in his arms. He immediately felt a strange emotion coming from the monster egg.

After putting the monster eggs into the Qiankun bag, four green pills appeared in Li Zekun's hand. They were the holy medicine for healing - Huitian Pill!

"Healing pills are for you! Each of you take one, and you will recover within half an hour! Keep the remaining two for backup!" Li Zekun generously handed four healing pills to Bai Zhe. At this time, pills are often more suitable than monster eggs.

The Bai brother and sister took it with gratitude. Their injuries were indeed serious and they needed to find a place to recover quickly, otherwise they would be in danger.

"That's it, then. You two brothers and sisters can heal your wounds here first. The two of us still have to hurry on our way." Li Zekun glanced at the two of them and said, the matter was over, there was no point in waiting any longer.

The Bai family brother and sister bowed deeply to Li Zekun and said, "Brother Li, have a safe journey! We will repay you for your kindness in the future!"

Li Zekun waved his hand indifferently, turned around and left with Zi Yuner.

After walking for a while, Yuan Qian in the Nami Ring suddenly said, "Boy, you made a fortune!"

After hearing this, Li Zekun paused while walking. His feeling was indeed correct! Li Zekun asked, "What do you mean?"

"What shitty luck! He's the descendant of an ancient monster. I don't know what he is exactly!" Yuan Qian's voice was still cold, but Li Zekun could still hear a hint of jealousy in it.

Obviously, there are not many people as lucky as Li Zekun. Saving two people and getting an egg of an ancient monster is too much bullshit, right?

"Ancient demon beast?" The corners of Li Zekun's mouth curled up slightly. He was indeed very lucky.

This ancient monster is a legendary existence. Li Zekun naturally believed in the mysterious Yuan Qian. If he said it was ancient, then it must be an ancient monster. This ancient monster is said to be very powerful. It was born with the strength of the third rank, and its growth rate was even more amazing. It was a completely heaven-defying existence.

However, no matter how hard it is to go against the will of heaven, it takes a lot of energy to successfully hatch the eggs of the ancient monsters. In addition to feeding them with true qi or spirit qi every day, you also need to drip your own blood into the monster eggs every once in a while, otherwise when the monsters hatch, the first person to be killed is the feeder.

"It seems like I've made a lot of money!" Li Zekun was in a good mood. The Red Flame Sect and the Golden Light Sect were nothing at this moment. As long as he could successfully hatch the monster egg, as long as he could successfully bring back the third-grade peak monster inner pill, as long as he could successfully practice the powerful Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist, what else would be scary?

Li Zekun, whose luck has turned around, seems to have seen a different future. He is determined to take this difficult road!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars 140, Killing the Third Grade, Level 3

Chapter word count: 4163

Just when Li Zekun was very satisfied with the effect of his attack, the huge earth-splitting one-eyed rhinoceros suddenly tilted its head and aimed its long horns at Li Zekun.

"Swoosh--" a light brown light flashed and shot towards Li Zekun rapidly.

"Huh?!" With a scream, Li Zekun's body strangely turned to the right and barely dodged it. However, the brown light seemed a little different. When it passed through Li Zekun's left arm, it actually exploded slightly. Suddenly, a strong breath hit Li Zekun's left arm.

Without a doubt, Li Zekun was knocked out and stopped only by a big tree. Li Zekun, who was usually very calm, became calm, spit out a mouthful of blood, and cursed viciously: "Damn it, I was just playing with you and you wanted to kill me? Then I will peel off your rhino skin!"

After slightly stabilizing the disordered breath in his body, Li Zekun's eyes were as bright as lightning, staring closely at the long horns of the earth-splitting one-eyed rhinoceros. He was so careless that he almost got tricked.

He reached out and touched the bloodstain on his left arm. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise that force might have broken his left arm. He wouldn't even know where to cry then!

Every failure is a learning experience.

Li Zekun also knew that these seemingly clumsy monsters all had some special abilities to make up for their slow movement speed. In other words, don't think that a monster looks clumsy and runs like a snail. They always have a killer move that can be released at the most effective time to take your life.

Li Zekun couldn't help but sigh. If this third-grade, third-level monster beast was like this, wouldn't the third-grade peak monster beast be even more terrifying? What about those above? Fourth-grade? Fifth-grade? Sixth-grade? Seventh-grade? King-grade?

Recovering his thoughts, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino over there seemed a little weak because of the killing move it had released. Presumably, such a killing move also consumed a lot of energy.

"Now, it's time for me to get back the principal with interest!" Feeling more or less confident in his heart, Li Zekun said lightly, with a natural smile on his lips, which made Zi Yun'er in the distance see stars.

Li Zekun pushed off the ground with his feet and shot out like a cannonball, aiming at the one-eyed rhino that was still breathing heavily.

“Roar——” After failing to kill Li Zekun with a strenuous attack, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino roared and fell to the ground. Two white air columns spurted out of its thick nostrils, blowing the debris on the ground everywhere.

“Haha, I’ll be a bullfighter today too!” Li Zekun touched his fists, looked at the knuckles that had turned white due to excessive force, and gently twisted his neck.

The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino on the opposite side also cooperated very well and rushed over after Li Zekun was ready. That posture was exactly like an angry bull! However, this bull was really a bit too big.

Li Zekun still continued with his previous tactics, standing still and waiting for the arrival of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino.

Feeling that the vibration frequency of the ground was getting faster and faster, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino actually increased its speed by a level as the distance got closer. It was obvious that it had been hiding before and had not exerted its full strength.

With a heavy look on his face, Li Zekun slightly spread his legs. He wanted to change his position the moment he came into contact with the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino and then give the opponent a fatal blow.

"Boom boom boom--" The heavy footsteps and the beating of Li Zekun's heart gradually adjusted to the same frequency. Zi Yun'er, who was not far away, was even more tense, with the true energy in her body breathing in and out, ready to support Li Zekun at any time when he could not hold on.

Gradually, Li Zekun entered into a wonderful feeling. The huge monster that was attacking him quickly suddenly slowed down and became much slower. Moreover, the loopholes in the Earth-Splitting One-eyed Rhino's running were also captured by Li Zekun's sharp eyes.

Moving as fast as a rabbit, Li Zekun instantly increased his speed to the limit and collided with the one-eyed rhinoceros that split the earth.

“Roar——” The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino roared excitedly. On its huge head that was shaking slightly, its more than one-meter-long horns glowed faintly. It was obvious that this guy was still holding out for Li Zekun.

With a disdainful smile, Li Zekun suddenly swung to the left when he was still 20 meters away from the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino, and then appeared 3 meters to the right. The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino on the opposite side had to change direction in a hurry to attack its target. But when he just adjusted the angle, Li Zekun appeared 3 meters to the left like a shadow, just back to the previous route.

Adjust again, change again. Three meters to the left, three meters to the right, and the middle route. Li Zekun kept changing between these three routes, causing the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino to panic for a while. Enemies that cannot be defeated are not scary, but enemies that cannot be found are the ones that make people nervous!

The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino wanted to beat Li Zekun half to death, then drag him back to the swamp to tease him a little, and then eat Li Zekun in one bite, so that he could calm his anger.

But the current situation is indeed quite bleak. The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino cannot even determine where its target is. This human monk is jumping around like a monkey and is very annoying, which makes it feel a little annoyed.

While dodging, the distance between Li Zekun and the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino had shortened to two meters, one meter!

"Swoosh)——" Li Zekun actually jumped up high at this time, which was completely different from his previous actions.

The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino's reaction was also quite fast. Its huge head was raised high, and its long horns were aimed at the air-borne Li Zekun.

"Buzz——" The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino thought he had caught a good opportunity and released his killing move again, targeting Li Zekun in the air.

As if he had anticipated the reaction of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino early on, a red light shot out from Li Zekun's hand, mixed with a scorching breath, and rushed towards the yellow attack.

This red light is exactly Li Zekun’s Flame Shuttle!

The power of the Flame Shuttle, which is based on the power of the soul, is equivalent to a basic attack of a third-grade martial arts technique. Although it is not as sharp as the attack of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino, it can also slow down the effect of the attack.

With the help of the power of the Flame Shuttle, Li Zekun took the opportunity to tilt his body, sank his feet hard, and quickly landed on the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino. With the sound of sharp wind, his feet kicked hard at the neck of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino!

Li Zekun discovered that this Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino had no weaknesses on its body. The only weakness was its unique big eyes. However, under the protection of its long horns, it was not easy to hurt it.

As a second choice, Li Zekun could only choose a place with relatively low defense level but whose importance was self-evident.

"Crack--" A slight sound came from the neck of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino. Li Zekun could clearly feel the huge body of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino sinking down for a moment, and then rebounding with force, trying to injure Li Zekun.

How can a mayfly shake a big tree? Li Zekun had quite some combat experience. He used his strength to flip over and landed steadily five meters behind the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino. He looked at the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino with a gleam in his eyes.

"Good!" Zi Yun'er, who was far away, couldn't help but shout "good" when she saw Li Zekun's performance. Li Zekun's series of actions were undoubtedly the best choice for the weak to fight the strong.

At this time, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino had turned around. There was a hint of red in its big eye, and its breath became much heavier.

It was obvious that Li Zekun hit him in the neck twice and he was very angry. The only rationality he had disappeared without a trace because of Li Zekun's success again.

Although he gradually fell into madness, this Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino had a very good fighting consciousness, and abandoned the single attack method of accelerating forward. The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino slowly walked towards Li Zekun step by step, and exuded his aura as a superior, trying to lock Li Zekun in place. But after trying several times, Li Zekun broke it with a slight vibration of his tiger body.

And this is naturally the credit of the Heaven-Swallowing Qi within the Qi Source.

Watching the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino approaching step by step, Li Zekun carefully analyzed all the possibilities. He didn't know what tricks the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino would come up with next. He was not in a hurry to kill the other party. He wanted to fight him slowly, slowly, until he wore down the other party's temper and completely mastered the other party's fighting style. This would be beneficial to the improvement of his strength and the response strategy when fighting other monsters.

When the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino was thirty meters in front of him, Li Zekun changed the seal of his right hand, and a scorching red light flew towards the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino, or to be exact, the one eye of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino!

Seize all the enemy's destructible weaknesses and destroy them at the right time, so as to achieve final victory.

Without dodging, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino simply lowered its long horn, and the tip just happened to hit Li Zekun's Flame Shuttle.

The next moment, Li Zekun's Flame Shuttle had turned into a pile of fire elements and spread into the air.

Li Zekun didn't care about anything. As a man who was more rational than emotional, he knew better what to do and what to say and when. The previous attack was only to break the opponent's attack continuity. As long as the goal was achieved, everything else was secondary.

Zi Yun'er was just behind Li Zekun, so she only saw the same flash of red light as before, and didn't know it was Li Zekun's own soul technique! Instead, she thought he had used some talisman. Before using the Fiery Shuttle, Li Zekun had calculated and taken all possibilities into consideration. This was his favorite thing to do.

The aura of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino, which was still walking slowly forward, had obviously changed. Now it was like an angry bull, but it had hidden its anger in the next attack. Such an enemy was the most terrifying enemy!

If the enemy doesn't move, I won't move. Li Zekun still adopted the method of using stillness to control movement.

Ten steps, nine steps, eight steps…five steps, four steps, three steps!

The two sides moved at the same time, like old friends with a tacit understanding. One was very slow, the other was very quiet, and they both pushed their speed to the limit. The two figures, one big and one small, just flashed and disappeared on the spot.

"Bang——" an extremely dull sound was heard.

The two shadows gradually overlapped and appeared in Zi Yun'er's eyes in a strange shape.

Under the huge body of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino, a tiny black shadow was standing still with a fist charging forward. At first glance, it gave a feeling of being so powerful that it could stand tall and firm.

"boom--"

The huge monster collapsed, and the man who stood tall and proud slowly withdrew his right arm with a faint smile on his face.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 139: Training Battle

Chapter word count: 4542

Li Zekun and Zi Yun'er walked for about three hours and found that the level of the monsters around them began to gradually increase, and their means of attack became extremely brutal, already showing the demeanor of mid- to high-level monsters.

After killing off a few blind first- and second-grade monsters, Li Zekun was eager to find a third-grade monster to practice with. He had always fought with human monks, never with high-level monsters! So he was still far behind in terms of combat experience.

"Brother Kun, what are you looking for? The top third-grade monsters are not here, and you still want to go inside!" Zi Yun'er said to Li Zekun who had an anxious look on his face, not understanding why Li Zekun didn't go inside.

Li Zekun turned around, touched the cute little elf's head and said, "Silly girl, can you beat a peak level 3 monster?"

As soon as these words came out, Zi Yun'er stopped talking. Li Zekun's words were right. No matter how powerful he was, Zi Yun'er was only a level 6 beast of the third rank. How could he fight against a level 9 beast of the third rank peak? That was like committing suicide. He probably could make his brain dizzy for a few seconds with just one shout from the other beast.

In a few seconds, the beautiful flower had withered.

"Then what should we do?" Zi Yun'er is young but has developed well, with curves where they should be, a perfect loli. In addition, he now has a cute and curious look on his face, which makes him look even more charming.

"What should I do? Aren't you going to protect me? Of course you should go up there!" Li Zekun was in a good mood and couldn't help but joked when he saw such a cute Zi Yun'er.

Zi Yun'er's face turned red all of a sudden. She did want to do it, but she really didn't have the ability, at least she didn't even have the courage to try.

“Haha, don’t worry, let’s proceed step by step. Let’s first find a low-level third-grade monster to practice with! After we are familiar with the monster’s fighting style, we’ll go find the third-grade peak monster!” Li Zekun had already prepared for Poole in his mind. Things now cannot be rushed, and must be done step by step. He is not so arrogant as to rely on the Heaven-Swallowing Art plus his first-grade, first-level strength to kill a third-grade peak monster.

It is important for people to know themselves, and Li Zekun is very aware of this.

Zi Yuner nodded, and had a better understanding of this cousin. Along the way, Li Zekun's performance had surprised him. Who would have thought that the former waste of the Li family, a famous figure in Tainan, could achieve such success after the entire Li family was wiped out?

Li Zekun suddenly stopped, and a hint of eagerness appeared on his calm face. It was his first time fighting a high-level monster, so he was inevitably a little excited. And now, he had found the right opponent.

"What's up, Brother Kun, have you found it?" Seeing Li Zekun's expression, Zi Yun'er, who knew Li Zekun's temper, guessed.

"There's a big guy in the northeast direction. You just watch from the side for a while. Let me meet him myself first!" Li Zekun said lightly. The firmness in his tone made Zi Yun'er unable to refuse.

The two of them quickly approached the big guy that Li Zekun mentioned. When they found that there were only a few low-level monsters around, Zi Yun'er also believed in Li Zekun's magic.

Without asking any more questions, Zi Yun'er hid behind a huge rock and quietly watched Li Zekun walk forward slowly.

With the strength of the first grade, one can independently challenge the third grade monster. This has never happened in the entire continent. Ordinary first grade, first level cultivators usually have a reaction when they see a third grade monster.

Turn around and run! Run without stopping for a moment! Maybe if you are lucky, you can still save your life.

Li Zekun slowed his steps to the slowest possible pace, and his breath was suppressed to an extremely low level. He walked towards his goal like a shadow that appeared and disappeared from time to time.

There was a low swamp not far ahead, with bubbles gurgling in it. Waves of nauseating and nauseating stench came towards him. Helplessly, Li Zekun simply sealed his mouth and nose to avoid being disturbed.

In the middle of the swamp, there is a high bulge with a long horn standing tall.

Li Zekun took a closer look and found that it was a third-grade, third-level Earth-Splitting One-eyed Rhino, a monster known to have extremely strong defense.

The thick rhino hide had naturally strong defensive capabilities, and he had an extra layer of protection as he spent all day hanging out in this swamp.

The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino has strong defense, slow movement speed, and immense strength. A human cultivator of the same level would be seriously injured even if he was hit by it.

Don't ask why, this is the difference between demon beasts and human monks. If there were no unique features, these demon beasts would have died long ago in the encirclement and killing of human monks.

Li Zekun carefully looked at the surrounding environment and came up with an idea after a little hesitation.

"Ahem..." Li Zekun coughed arrogantly. Li Zekun, who rarely treated masters in such an arrogant manner, couldn't help but touched his head embarrassedly.

Li Zekun likes this kind of low-keyness, and he can also be this kind of arrogance.

Sure enough, Li Zekun's cough woke up the dozing Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino. When he opened his eyes, he saw a tiny human monk standing on his territory and daring to disturb his rest. The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino immediately became furious and roared, shaking the surrounding trees.

"Oh, bad luck, I met a monster with a bad temper!" Li Zekun shrugged his shoulders for the so-called, it really doesn't matter whether one has a good temper or a bad temper, how many monsters have a good temper?

Seeing that his roar did not scare away the person of very low power, but looked at him with a very arrogant attitude and eyes, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino could not stand it. He had occupied this place for a long time, and he himself could not even remember how many years it had been. Now he was being blatantly despised by others.

The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino, which originally wanted to rest after scaring Li Zekun away, suddenly stood up with a rumble, and its huge one eye looked viciously at the tiny human who dared to provoke it.

“What are you looking at? No matter how hard you look, it’s just an eye!” Li Zekun hated the feeling of being stared at like this and retorted immediately.

Who would have thought that the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino seemed to understand what Li Zekun said. It opened its huge mouth again, revealing two rows of sharp teeth, and rushed over with a low growl.

Li Zekun shook his head. Although he was unhappy with this demon beast that had no manners, he still managed to successfully trick the other party.

As long as he was out of the swamp, Li Zekun was not afraid. He, Li Zekun, could not fly, and if he got stuck in this swamp with a very strong suction force, he would just wait for death.

As if feeling that the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino's anger was not enough, Li Zekun tilted his head, kicked up a washbasin-sized stone from the ground beside him, and rushed towards the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino.

A tiny human dared to challenge his authority. The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino lowered his head in anger and pointed his long horns at the stone kicked by Li Zekun.

"Boom--" With a force that was enough to weigh a thousand pounds, the horn of the Earth-Splitting One-eyed Rhino was shattered into several pieces and scattered on the ground.

Seeing the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino getting closer and closer, Li Zekun finally lifted his feet and started to run. He couldn't collide with the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino when it was at its most explosive. Even if his small body was made of iron, it couldn't withstand the horns of this brute force king.

"Roar, roar, roar--" Looking at Li Zekun who was always about 20 meters ahead of him, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino roared angrily. From his simple thinking, he really didn't know why Li Zekun, a human who seemed to have only first-grade strength, could run so fast.

After running for a distance, Li Zekun felt that it was about time, so he started to circle with the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino. As they ran in circles, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino's anger disappeared a lot, and a gloomy and bloodthirsty light flashed in its huge one eye.

The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino is a monster that doesn't like to move. On weekdays, apart from staying on its chassis to bask in the sun and absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, it also walks around looking for some natural treasures to feast on.

But just because he was unwilling to move didn't mean he had no strength. A third-grade, third-rank strength still had a lot of authority in this place. Now that he had been provoked repeatedly by such a small human cultivator, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino had calmed down from his initial rage.

When the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino stopped, Li Zekun knew what was going on. With a push of his feet, Li Zekun jumped onto the top of a big tree and looked at the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino panting below.

After such a chase, Li Zekun finally figured out some truths. If he didn't have the super speed given by the Heaven Swallowing Art, he would not be anyone's opponent. Even if he had some means of attack that could hurt the opponent, what would happen next? After injuring the opponent, he couldn't kill him, and he had used up all his strength. There was really no other way except crying and waiting to die.

"Fatty, I'll use you as a training ground today! Anyway, you have a thick skin and are not afraid of a fight!" Li Zekun said lightly. Unconsciously, his mood also changed slightly. If it were in the past, he would never have said such words, because the destruction of the Li family and various things that happened one after another made him lock himself in his own abyss, fighting only for that distant goal.

As if it understood what Li Zekun said, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino roared and rushed towards the big tree where Li Zekun was. Its horns, more than one meter long, pierced the tree fiercely.

The moment the tree was pierced, Li Zekun used the force to jump down and directly landed on the back of the Earth-Splitting One-eyed Rhino. He used all his strength to perform the Monument-Splitting Fist, and the powerful force mixed with the strength of the soul hit the back of the Earth-Splitting One-eyed Rhino fiercely.

"Dong Dong——" a series of sounds like beating drums came. It was the masterpiece of Li Zekun who was practicing with the third-grade monster.

The Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino was also not ambiguous. It thrust its huge head hard, inserted the horns of the tree, uprooted it, and smashed it towards its back. It couldn't reach its own back, so it could only use this method to deal with Li Zekun.

With a light jump, Li Zekun easily dodged the powerful attack of the Earth-splitting One-eyed Rhino. The big tree hit the back of the Earth-splitting One-eyed Rhino and shattered with a loud bang.

Looking at the sawdust that turned into powder, Li Zekun suddenly thought, "Will it hurt if this guy hits himself?"

But he never thought about who wanted to use that person as a training target and kept teasing that person's bottom line.

After missing the first attack, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino had a cunning look in his eyes, and he rushed towards Li Zekun in the distance again. However, this time the charge was much slower, and there was a trace of light flashing on his more than one-meter-long horns.

Carefully staring at the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino rushing towards him, Li Zekun narrowed his eyes, relaxed his body, and did not dodge in advance.

Zi Yun'er, who had been watching the battle not far away, saw that Li Zekun did not dodge or evade. She stamped her feet anxiously and said to herself, "You guy, no matter how powerful you are, you can't compete with the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino in strength! Really!"

Of course, Li Zekun was not that stupid. He fought head-on with this Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino, which weighed at least dozens of tons. When the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino was more than two meters in front of him, Li Zekun made a mistake and moved his body to its side. He threw out a punch that he had been preparing for a long time, hitting the opponent's neck.

The neck is where the most tendons and bones are connected, and where blood vessels and nerves are densely packed. If the strength is controlled well, good combat effects can be achieved.

"Ah--" As expected, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino staggered a few steps in pain before it could steady its huge body. Looking at its feet, there was a three-inch deep pit with each step, which showed that the force was quite considerable.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 141: Enlightenment and War

Chapter word count: 3517

Standing like a rooted pine tree, moving like thunder, one punch can decide everything, Li Zekun exudes domineering aura!

Li Zekun's stunning punch really shocked Zi Yun'er. Even if it was a third-grade, third-level expert of the same level, it would be impossible to kill the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino, which was famous for its defensive power, with one punch if he didn't have any powerful martial arts. But this happened to Li Zekun, who was only first-grade, first-level.

The remaining momentum after Li Zekun's punch made Zi Yuner feel an indescribable shock. At that moment, Li Zekun seemed to be omnipotent, and his domineering aura of being the only one in the world made people feel excited.

"Wow! Brother Kun, you are so awesome! You actually killed this big guy with just one punch! Haha!" After Zi Yun'er reacted, she ran over from a distance shouting, stood beside Li Zekun who had a smile on his face, and said happily.

Looking at the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino beside him, who had already lost his breath, Li Zekun was also shocked. He did not expect that he could achieve such a good result under the opportunity just now, and kill the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino of the third grade and third level with one punch! This is absolutely unique in the Qianlong Continent. Of course, the premise is that the strength is below the third grade! Even if it is the same level of strength, it is rarely known.

Li Zekun shook his head and said calmly: "It's not a punch!"

Pointing at the neck of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino on the ground, Li Zekun touched the thick rhino hide and continued to explain: "I punched him three times in total! The first two punches were preparations for the last one. If one of the first two punches was not in place, I might have been the one lying on the ground in the end."

Speaking of this, Li Zekun felt a little bitter deep down. For this kind of defensive tower, the tactics just now were also a gamble for him. As long as he won the gamble, he would have a new way of attack in the future, which could be regarded as a killer move in close combat.

Li Zekun's three punches hit different positions. The first punch dislocated the bones and muscles of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino's neck. Although it was a very slight dislocation, the effect of this punch was the most important. The second punch was on the neck, or more precisely, it was a powerful kick, which moved the bones and muscles of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino downward a little on the basis of the left and right dislocation. The last punch happened to be the most powerful one. In this punch, Li Zekun used the power of his soul. The powerful power of his soul was infused into his right fist, and it hit the neck of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino hard. Coupled with the tyrannical force, the neck of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino was immediately severely dislocated and broken.

And that soul power became the final hammer, completely shattering the already cracked bones and muscles.

Just like that, the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino with super strong defense was easily killed by Li Zekun. However, this so-called ease also made Li Zekun sweat all over, and his clothes were soaked. The thrill of this seemed to be nothing but a breeze, but as long as Li Zekun made a mistake, his fate would be nothing but death. This was the first time he underestimated the enemy and got injured.

Li Zekun stood where he was and slowly closed his eyes. He wanted to feel the entire process of the battle and learn some experience and things that needed attention in fighting against monsters.

Seeing that Li Zekun closed his eyes, the clever Zi Yun'er did not disturb him. She knew that Li Zekun needed to digest this battle carefully. If he was lucky, Li Zekun would benefit a lot.

Bored Zi Yun'er carefully looked around while beginning to examine the body of the Earth-Splitting One-eyed Rhino. It was said that this guy was full of treasures, and if he could take it back, it would definitely be a hot commodity, and it would also be an indirect certification of Li Zekun's identity and strength.

With a wave of her hand, Zi Yun'er put the body of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino into the Nami Ring, and carefully guarded around Li Zekun. She looked like a well-behaved young wife guarding her man, and this feeling made Zi Yun'er feel very good.

Li Zekun closed his eyes and gradually forgot about the outside world. He was deeply immersed in his memories. Every detail of the battle and every move of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino appeared clearly in his mind, like a slow-motion replay, playing over and over again. Every time he studied it, Li Zekun's understanding of the battle became deeper, and the benefits he gained were self-evident.

After a long time, Li Zekun slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zi Yun'er who had been standing beside him. A hint of apology flashed in his eyes. Seeing that the sun was already setting, Li Zekun knew that he had been experiencing this for five or six hours.

"Ah! Brother Kun, you're awake! Really, after you've entered the state, you don't care about Yun'er, leaving Yun'er standing here alone, and no one talks to me!" Zi Yun'er pouted, and her light red lips exuded an alluring smell. Li Zekun's heart was moved by this, and he couldn't help but secretly cursed himself as a beast, this is his cousin!

Well, Li Zekun also admitted that this cousin had no blood relationship with him at all...

"Um, haha, sorry! I didn't pay attention to the time!" Li Zekun said a little embarrassedly. Come to think of it, making a little girl stand next to him motionless for five or six hours, not being able to practice meditation with peace of mind, and having to pay attention to the surrounding environment all the time, would make no one happy!

Zi Yun'er snorted and said, "Don't bother explaining to me! You are my brother Kun! Forget it, I'm too anxious to bear grudges! Don't do this to me again in the future, I can't stand it!"

Li Zekun smiled helplessly and did not answer. He looked around and saw that the body of the Earth-Splitting One-Eyed Rhino had disappeared. He also realized that it was Zi Yun'er who was restless and put it away, so he did not think much about it.

"Let's find a quiet place! It's getting dark, and it will be very dangerous if we stay outside!" The night is the world of monsters. Even powerful human monks dare not act recklessly in the monster forest at night.

Zi Yuner looked at Li Zekun with a look that Li Zekun couldn't understand, and snorted coldly: "Let's go!"

After taking only two steps, Li Zekun's body suddenly shook and then he stopped.

"What's wrong again? Really!" Zi Yun'er's little mouth felt even more angry. She was angry that Li Zekun didn't coax her properly, which was considered another kind of reward! This time, seeing this conscienceless villain stopped in his tracks, she immediately wanted to explode and said.

Li Zekun smiled bitterly. He was helpless. It seemed that he had to trouble this little girl today, because the Heaven Devourer in his body had just vibrated violently, and this intensity had never been seen before. If it weren't for Yuan Qian in the Nanami Ring reminding him that this might be a sign that Heaven Devourer was reminding Li Zekun that he was going to advance, he really didn't know what to do.

"I may be promoted to the second level of the first rank, so..." Li Zekun said even more embarrassedly. Everyone knows that when you are promoted, you need an absolutely quiet environment. If you are promoted now, then Zi Yun'er's task is to protect Li Zekun and keep him from being affected by the surrounding environment, and he must not be attacked in this dangerous monster forest. Otherwise, Li Zekun will be seriously injured and his strength will be greatly reduced. In the worst case, he will be backfired by the soul power in his body and lose the right to practice. [http://WWW.]

When Zi Yun'er heard this, she didn't care that Li Zekun's possible advancement was something to be happy about. She first rolled her eyes at Li Zekun and then turned and left.

"Hey! Yun'er! You..." Li Zekun was at a loss for a moment. He really had no way to deal with this little ancestor.

"Why are you shouting! Find a place to go! Do you want to advance here? No matter how powerful I am, I can't defeat the hordes of monsters! Idiot!" Zi Yun'er said angrily, and even used the word "idiot" at the end.

After hearing this, Li Zekun was not angry. Instead, he followed Zi Yun'er with a rare smile. Why should he be angry? There was such a cute little girl who thought about him and cared about him. She could be considered as his relative!

The positioning of Zi Yun'er has always been an embarrassing issue for Li Zekun, and it is also something he is unwilling to face.

Let it be, and we'll talk about it later! This is Li Zekun's attitude towards emotional matters. His mind is on cultivation, saving his father and revenge, and everything else is out of the question.

The two searched for a long time before they found a suitable cave. The cave was in a pile of rocks halfway up the mountain. It was surrounded by bare stones and was not easy to hide. Generally, no monsters would come there. It was a rare place for the spleen meridian.

After settling the cave entrance, Li Zekun said to Zi Yun'er apologetically: "Yun'er, I'm sorry for the trouble!"

"Hmph! If you're still being polite to me, I'll go out and lure all those monsters here! Let's see what else you can do!" Li Zekun couldn't help but laugh after hearing this. How on earth did he offend this young lady? However, he also knew that this was Zi Yun'er's angry words. As for why Yun'er was angry, he couldn't know it now.

"Okay! Okay! I'll go, you can do whatever you want!" Helplessly, Li Zekun could only choose to avoid her. Women are not easy to mess with, and this pretty little Loli is even harder to mess with! You can't beat her, you can't scold her, what can you do? She can be said to be still a child, but she can't be completely regarded as a child. That is such an embarrassing existence, but people can't ignore her existence.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 142: Advancement to the Second Stage

Chapter word count: 4553

After choosing a clean place, Li Zekun sat down cross-legged and began to check the condition of his body.

In Li Zekun's current origin, the spirit and true energy are clearly separated, each living their own life without disturbing each other at all, but Li Zekun knows what kind of crisis is hidden under this seemingly peaceful surface. As long as there is an imbalance, his end will be very tragic!

Taking a deep breath, Li Zekun cleared his mind of distracting thoughts and devoted himself to investigating the situation inside his body. Tuntian's recent frequent movements had already made him very worried, and now such a strong vibration made him extremely shocked.

If the vibration of the Heaven Devouring Body was a good thing, then it would be fine. But what if it was a bad thing? If something went wrong with the Heaven Devouring Body that Li Zekun relied on for survival, then his existence would be over!

"Master, is what you said true?" Li Zekun asked with some concern. Yuan Qian definitely knew more about Tuntian than he did.

After a while, Yuan Qian said as if he didn't want to talk to her: "Well, maybe! Why don't you try it yourself and find out?"

As soon as he finished speaking, Li Zekun rolled his eyes. Isn't this nonsense? If he didn't want to confirm it, why would he ask you, an old man?

Speechless Li Zekun can only rely on his own feelings. At the critical moment, he still has to rely on himself!

The soul power penetrated deep into the body, and within the source of energy, Tuntian lay quietly, emitting a faint light. Looking at the quiet Tuntian, Li Zekun found that something seemed to have changed, but he couldn't tell what it was.

After staring at Tuntian carefully for a long time, Li Zekun suddenly realized that the change in Tuntian was that he had become more spiritual, and it seemed that the connection between him and his soul had become closer.

With a thought, Li Zekun's soul power once again entered into the Heaven-Swallowing World. Looking at the still hazy chaotic space, that very familiar feeling once again entered Li Zekun's mind, and this feeling became even more obvious.

"Is that so?" Li Zekun thought to himself. He also felt that he might be promoted. Because Yuan Qian had said before that as his strength increased, the relationship between Li Zekun and Tuntian would become closer and closer. When you reach the extreme, you will reach the state of you in me, me in you, or even you in me, I am you.

However, Li Zekun is currently unable to understand such profound explanation, so he can only wait until his strength improves.

Slowly exiting the Heaven Devouring, Li Zekun's soul power was still floating around the Qi Source. He wanted to use his soul power to check the entire Qi Source carefully to see if there was anything wrong. If he failed to advance because of some omissions, it would be too embarrassing.

Within the Qi source, the soul Qi and the true Qi that slowly rotated like the Tai Chi Yin-Yang fish were in harmony. Feeling the powerful force, Li Zekun didn't know whether to be happy or to sigh at his bad luck. While this soul power gave him great strength, it also made him likely to be backlashed and die at any time. In addition, the extremely slow speed of cultivation made Li Zekun even more helpless.

If Li Zekun fought against a master below the fourth rank, he might win if he tried his best, but he would be seriously injured. But what if it was a fourth rank master? Even if it was a fourth rank first rank master, Li Zekun didn't have half the confidence to defeat the opponent, unless the opponent was an idiot and removed his defense to let Li Zekun attack desperately with the Xuanxin Sword!

But such idiots usually cannot cultivate to the fourth level of strength. The fourth level is a watershed of strength, just like the peak of ordinary level and the first level. Only when you reach the fourth level will you have a higher and broader world to roam in.

In the eyes of true masters, everything below the fourth rank is nothing but floating clouds!

Since Li Zekun tries to mix the true Qi and the soul Qi together to refine the vital energy whenever he has time, he has now mastered the true Qi and the soul Qi to a relatively proficient level. At least he can use them freely inside the body. As for outside the body, his current strength does not qualify him to consider this issue.

"In the future, please spend more time to master the control of your true Qi and soul Qi. As your strength increases, my intervention in the balance of your true Qi and soul Qi will decrease. When I can't suppress it anymore, you will need to take action on your own! You have to think this through!" Yuan Qian's voice came out. Li Zekun had already thought about this problem, so in order to survive and for those things that have not been completed, Li Zekun has been working hard and struggling.

“Well! As long as I can reach the fourth level of strength as soon as possible! At that time, hehe!” Li Zekun looked forward to a better future. He believed that with his current strength, as long as he could reach the fourth level, he could use his transformed body to store vitality.

If Li Zekun can be so powerful without vitality, wouldn’t he be even more amazing if he had vitality?

"Attention! It's about to begin!" While Li Zekun was still dreaming, Yuan Qian's cold shout scared Li Zekun and made him break out in a cold sweat.

Li Zekun never expected that something would happen so soon.

After Yuan Qian finished speaking, the Yin-Yang fish, which was originally rotating slowly, actually began to rotate faster. As time went by, the speed of rotation increased several times!

As the rotation accelerated, the powerful attraction ejected from the air source attracted all the spiritual energy within a radius of ten miles. Fortunately, this is the Monster Forest, and the concentration of spiritual energy is higher than that of the outside world. This is why the strength of the monsters is so strong.

A stream of tangible spiritual energy condensed in Li Zekun's body, and then fiercely rushed into Li Zekun's bottomless pit-like energy source, and even made a roaring sound.

“No way? Why is there such a big fuss about Brother Kun’s promotion? This is troublesome!” Zi Yun’er, who had been guarding Li Zekun, exclaimed in surprise. If the current scene is like this, the monsters around must have been alarmed. If there is any powerful existence, it will be troublesome.

Before running to the cave entrance, Zi Yuner found a few huge rocks to block the cave entrance tightly. For safety reasons, there was no need to worry about getting out. After doing this, Zi Yuner returned to Li Zekun's side and looked at Li Zekun nervously.

At this time, Li Zekun, who was always paying attention to the situation in his body, found that when the large amount of spiritual energy entered his body, a lot of it was retained between Li Zekun's muscle tissue and bones, slowly changing his physical quality. Every cell in Li Zekun's body was eagerly absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy, and at the same time, it was making a cheerful sound.

The spiritual energy that finally reached the source of energy was still huge. These spiritual energies did not directly enter the Yin-Yang Fish, but were swallowed into the stomach of the Tianyan Swallow that was waiting for an opportunity, and then returned to the source of energy after a series of transformations.

However, the spiritual energy that returned to the source of energy had turned into clearly distinct true energy and soul energy, which were injected into the Yin-Yang fish separately.

This is the benefit of Tianyan. If there is no Tianyan, Li Zekun is estimated to be closer to death every time he practices. But with Tianyan, he can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to his heart's content, and the rest is left to Tianyan.

As the spiritual energy was injected, the size of the Yin-Yang fish continued to expand. After an hour, the injection speed of these spiritual energy was relatively reduced. It was not that the absorption of spiritual energy in the hand was enough, but the spiritual energy around was not enough to meet Li Zekun's needs!

If Li Zekun could return his soul power to his body now, he would definitely find that within this hour, the spiritual energy within a radius of fifty miles would be almost drained by him. Most of this spiritual energy was absorbed by Tian Tun into the Qi Source. Of course, some of it was absorbed by Li Zekun's body to strengthen his body.

Clearly feeling the reduction in spiritual energy entering, Li Zekun found that his energy source had expanded a little, but the threshold to the first level and second level was still a little bit higher. According to the current situation, it is impossible to complete it, or it will take longer to absorb spiritual energy.

If Li Zekun was in Xuanxin Sect now, it wouldn't matter. At least when he was promoted, his master Chen Ming would guard him and prevent him from being disturbed. But what about now? The two of them were in the dangerous Monster Forest looking for a third-grade peak monster. If they were not careful, they might expose their whereabouts. In that case, there would be basically no way to escape.

"Eat it!" Yuan Qian spoke at the critical moment, and a black pill floated out of the Nami Ring and fell right beside Li Zekun's mouth.

He opened his mouth and swallowed the unknown pill. The pill melted in his mouth, and before Li Zekun could react, it flowed through every corner of his body along the meridians, and finally returned to the source of energy. However, the benefits brought by the circulation of the pill at this moment were even higher than the previous transformation of Li Zekun's body by the spiritual energy. Obviously, the grade of this pill was not low.

With the addition of a large amount of spiritual energy, and the fact that the Qi source was still constantly absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, Li Zekun gradually felt that the speed at which the Heaven Devouring Spirit absorbed spiritual energy had actually decreased. This was still under the premise of having a sufficient supply of spiritual energy, and the demand for spiritual energy was almost full!

The soul power is always watching the situation in the energy source and the changes of Tianyan. Li Zekun dare not be careless. It was very troublesome when he advanced to the first level. Now he has advanced again. Although it is still a small level increase, it is not that simple. At least the spiritual energy he absorbed is enough for ordinary people to advance two levels.

But why didn't Li Zekun think about it? He was a soul and spirit body, so what was so strange about absorbing more than twice the spiritual energy? As a soul and spirit dual cultivator, if he didn't absorb enough spiritual energy, how could he make both the spirit energy and the true energy reach the standard for promotion? [http://WWW.]

If the standard is not met, or only one of the standards is met, then things will change. If none of them are met, then it's fine. But if one of them is met, but the other is not, then what awaits Li Zekun is a strong backlash. Once backlashed, even if he is lucky enough to survive, it will take him ten days or half a month to recover his strength.

Sure enough, after another hour, the air source had stopped expanding, and the rotation speed of the entire air source also slowed down, and finally returned to its previous quiet state.

"Finished?" Li Zekun asked in disbelief. He thought that all these promotions were earth-shattering, but now this matter, except that a little more spiritual energy is required, there is no special reaction!

Li Zekun still couldn't believe it. Looking at the Qi source that had only slightly changed, he asked, "Master, does this mean that the promotion is complete?"

Yuan Qian did not return immediately. Instead, he checked Li Zekun's body and said calmly, "Whether you have advanced or not, go and experience it yourself!"

Another similar sentence made Li Zekun so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood.

"Damn it, will you die if you help me?" Li Zekun cursed angrily in his heart. Often at critical moments, Yuan Qian always liked to play this trick.

Even if it is for training myself, what is happening now is no joke after all!

To be on the safe side, Li Zekun's soul power stayed in the air source for another half an hour. After discovering that there was indeed no further change in the air source, he carefully withdrew.

He hurried to feel the change in his own strength, because there was no very obvious change in the Qi source, except that the volume of the Qi source seemed to have doubled. In this way, he could only use external force to try to determine whether Li Zekun himself had advanced to the second level of the first grade.

He suddenly opened his eyes, and after scanning the surroundings with a sharp gaze, he found that Zi Yun'er, who had been staring at him, became a little gentler.

Without any help, Li Zekun stood up directly, jumped a few times casually, shook his neck, and felt the infinite power on his fist.

Li Zekun smiled faintly. This long-awaited day has finally arrived!

He, Li Zekun, finally advanced to the second level of the first grade!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 144: Bloody Battle with Black Lion Horned Python (I)

Chapter word count: 4287

Li Zekun and Zi Yun'er had been struggling in the Monster Forest for nearly a month, causing unrest in the Monster Forest and the number of high-level monsters dropped sharply.

Under a big tree, Li Zekun and Zi Yun'er were leaning against the tree and taking a rest.

"Brother Kun, we have gained a lot in the past two days! Haha! We have almost cleared out all the high-level monsters in this area!" Zi Yun'er said with a smile. During this period of time, she followed Li Zekun to fight monsters, and sometimes she couldn't help but take action. As a result, his strength has improved a lot.

Li Zekun nodded slightly but did not speak. He was calculating his recent gains.

The strength of the first and second level has been consolidated, and the use and control of strength has also improved a lot. A lot of monsters have been killed, including two of the third level, three of the third level, two of the third level, one of the third level, one of the third level, and one of the third level. Other minor fights are not included.

After such an intensive battle, Li Zekun's confidence soared. Although he spent a lot of effort to kill the third-grade eighth-level monster, he did kill it, and he himself was not injured. The most important thing is that his proficiency and accuracy in using the sword energy of the Xuanxin Sword has improved a lot.

And Li Zekun, who had mastered the fourth-grade soul technique Nine-shattering Heaven Fist, had already reached the third shock! One punch shook three times, and after three times, the monster's internal organs hidden under the skin and flesh were still shattered into dregs.

After feeling the powerful force of the Nine-Shake Sky-Splitting Fist, Li Zekun practiced even more diligently, and sometimes he did not forget to ask Yuan Qian for advice. Under his guidance, Li Zekun had already reached the third shake before he even entered the secret place for practice. This was absolutely earth-shattering, because even Xuan Xinzi, the founder of Xuan Xin Sect, had not achieved this level of achievement!

Of course, behind the brilliant achievements is the tremendous belief and sweat that Li Zekun has put in. The power of each shock must be mediated by his own body. If his body is not strong enough, there is nothing he can do.

Li Zekun also has the Heaven-Swallowing Art, a method of strengthening muscles and bones from the outside to the inside that has benefited him a lot.

"Hey! Brother Kun! Why are you distracted?" Zi Yun'er found that Li Zekun had not spoken to her after a while, so she asked anxiously.

Li Zekun scratched his head a little embarrassedly, then came back to his senses and said, "Haha, sorry, I was distracted and thinking about something! What did you say just now?"

"I mean, what are you going to do next? There are no more monsters nearby to practice with!" Zi Yun'er said angrily. Li Zekun was distracted while she was talking, which made her feel that she was not important at all in Li Zekun's heart.

“Haha, since there is no more, then there is no need to practice anymore, just go find that Black Lion Horned Monster! We have been out for almost two months, right? Go and give it a try. If it doesn’t work, wait a while, otherwise it will be troublesome!” Li Zekun nodded. What he lacked most now was time. If there was enough time, then he wouldn’t have to rush.

But now there are jackals everywhere outside Xuanxin Gate, and they might come up and bite them at any time, so he has to hurry.

In this world, those with families take their families as the center, those without families can only take their sects as the core, and if you are a casual cultivator with nothing, then you will be doomed, because you may be surrounded and killed easily at any time.

Zi Yun'er didn't expect Li Zekun to say that, and said in surprise: "Brother Kun, you have to think it over. The difference between a third-grade ninth-order monster and a third-grade eighth-order monster is very large! If you take a big risk, you could lose your life!"

Li Zekun hummed, stood up, stretched out his hand to pull Zi Yun'er up, and said slowly: "If I don't try, I will never know if I can kill it. If I don't try, I will never know what I am pursuing! So, even if I am not 100% sure now, I must try. Because, I don't have time!"

Li Zekun's heartfelt words made Zi Yun'er shut her mouth obediently. Now was an abnormal time, so she couldn't act according to common sense.

"Okay! Then let me, Ziyun'er, witness the rise of your brother Kun! Haha, I'm so lucky! I really made a fortune on this trip!" Ziyun'er was also infected by Li Zekun and her blood was boiling, and the warlike factors in her body became active.

"Haha, little girl! You'd better just watch obediently!" Li Zekun said while caressing Zi Yun'er's head lovingly, and his feelings for this lovely little sister deepened. However, Li Zekun would not admit that this was a love between a man and a woman, but just a relationship between a brother and a sister.

Zi Yun'er enjoyed Li Zekun's touch very much, but she still pulled away from Li Zekun's big hand and snorted, "What's wrong? I'm very powerful now, okay? A third-grade, sixth-order monster is no problem at all! Humph!"

Li Zekun smiled happily and didn't say anything. With Zi Yun'er's appearance, Li Zekun felt relieved.

"Okay, let's go! Stop talking nonsense! Haha!" After saying that, Li Zekun didn't wait for Zi Yun'er to react, and ran towards the location of the Black Lion Horned Mang.

"Level 3, Rank 9, here I come!" Li Zekun shouted in a low voice in his heart. This time, he must succeed in catching the Black Lion Horned Python!

The two ran all the way and arrived at their destination in the early morning of the next day.

After a short rest, Li Zekun arranged Zi Yun'er in a position with a good view. In this way, Zi Yun'er could observe the situation of the battle at any time and help Li Zekun take down the Black Lion Horned Python at the right time!

After adjusting his body and mind to the best condition, Li Zekun slowly walked towards the cave of the black lion horned python.

Li Zekun did not hide his aura, so when he was 500 meters close to the Black Lion Horned Python's cave, the Black Lion Horned Python that had been practicing in it was alarmed.

"Roar——" A warning growl was heard. It was obvious that the Black Lion-Horned Python was not a monster that liked to kill innocent people indiscriminately. It was very considerate to those who mistakenly entered its territory.

Li Zekun shook his head helplessly. Things had come to this point. For the sake of improving his own strength, he couldn't care less.

"I hope I can be reborn as a human in my next life!" Li Zekun said calmly in his heart. He is a man with a determined goal, and once he sets a goal, he will not change it.

Li Zekun quickly approached the cave of the black lion horn python. At this time, the angry black lion horn python had appeared outside his cave. For this guy who dared to challenge his majesty, he wanted to torture him and then swallow him into his stomach.

"Roar——" A roar similar to that of a lion came from the Black Lion Horned Python's big mouth. Obviously, the Black Lion Horned Python's patience had reached its limit.

I finally saw the true face of the Black Lion Horned Monster. Even though I was mentally prepared, I couldn't help but tremble at the strength of this third-grade, ninth-level monster.

The black lion-horned python was three meters long, with a huge head as big as three water tanks. Its sharp teeth were like knives, flashing a cold light, and there was some green sticky liquid on them, which must be poisonous. There was also a long horn on the huge lion's head, and its attack power was not simple.

It growled at Yi Han, with doubt flashing in its eyes as big as a basin. It really couldn't believe that a first-grade, second-level human cultivator would come to trouble it! Did it get kicked in the head by a donkey?

His heart moved as he wished, and the Xuanxin Sword appeared in Li Zekun's hand, pointing at the Black Lion Horned Python with a unique momentum.

A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the Black Lion Horned Python. It could easily kill ants of this level!

Understanding the contemptuous look of the Black Lion Horned Python, Li Zekun smiled secretly in his heart, perhaps he could use this to seriously injure the Black Lion Horned Python!

Standing still, Li Zekun waited for the Black Lion-Horned Python to make the first move.

After a while, the Black Lion Horned Python couldn't hold back any longer and opened its mouth to spit out a mouthful of green sticky venom, targeting Li Zekun!

Looking at the venom flying towards him, Li Zekun remained calm and controlled his speed within a reasonable range. With great luck, he just dodged it.

This deliberately created illusion made the Black Lion Horned Python very angry. In his opinion, a little thing like Li Zekun should be sprayed to death by him, instead of just avoiding it like this!

Another ball of mucus spurted out, and after Li Zekun performed the same scene again, the Black Lion Horned Python finally couldn't help it. Its huge body coiled and stretched out, rushing towards Li Zekun quickly.

He held the Xuanxin Sword in his hand, with the power of his soul on standby at any time. The enhanced sword energy was ready to deal a fatal blow to the Black Lion Horned Python.

Li Zekun took careful steps, adjusted his position, and dealt with the Black Lion Horned Python that might change at any time.

After a few leaps, the Black Lion Horned Python came in front of Li Zekun. The huge figure completely wrapped Li Zekun in it, opened its huge mouth, and bit Li Zekun.

Without haste, Li Zekun calculated all the speed and distance to the most accurate degree, and dodged at the most dangerous moment at the best angle. This was one of the benefits of Li Zekun's cultivation during this period of time. His ability to control his body has improved a lot.

"Come on! I'll make you pay a price!" He barely dodged it, and when the Black Lion-Horned Python had not yet exhausted its old strength and had not yet exerted its new strength, the Xuanxin Sword pointed at the right eye of the Black Lion-Horned Python, and a stream of sword energy shot out with a sound of searching.

When the Black Lion-Horned Python raised the Xuanxin Sword, it felt a powerful momentum gathering. It was startled and quickly turned around to avoid Li Zekun's fatal blow.

Unfortunately, this was all within Li Zekun's calculations, and it was too late to avoid it.

"Beng——"

After all, it was a third-grade, ninth-level monster. Seeing that it could no longer dodge, the Black Lion-horned Python turned its head slightly to avoid the attack on its vital eyes.

The sword energy fiercely pierced the right eye socket of the Black Lion Horn Python, and the powerful force made the Black Lion Horn Python's flesh and blood fly. A painful roar came out of his mouth. Li Zekun's attack was very successful, but it was a pity that he did not kill one of the Black Lion Horn Python's eyes. Otherwise, the battle would be much smoother and more comfortable.

As the huge tail swept across, Li Zekun felt a fishy wind coming towards him. The strong smell made Li Zekun's body jump tightly.

He exerted force with both feet at the same time, and the ground was stepped three inches deeper into the ground. Li Zekun was already in the air and barely dodged it.

Seizing the opportunity, the Black Lion-Horned Python stabbed Li Zekun fiercely with the sharp horns on its head.

He knew that his weakness was his poor defense and poor endurance. If he was stabbed, he would lose half his life if he didn't die!

The Xuanxin Sword was used again, and the tip of the sword lightly touched the sharp corner. With the help of that force, Li Zekun's body retreated violently, and he stabilized his body after hitting a big tree.

"puff--"

He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. In this first confrontation, both sides had gains and losses, so it was a draw.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 143: Prepare for the Battle with the Black Lion Horned Python

Chapter word count: 3806

"Brother Kun! How is it? Did you succeed?" When Zi Yun'er saw the smile on Li Zekun's face, she was sure that Li Zekun had succeeded, but she still couldn't help asking.

Li Zekun nodded slowly. Apart from a faint smile, there was no apparent change in his expression. It seemed that the person who had just been promoted to the second level of the first grade was not him, but an outsider who had nothing to do with him.

"Why are you still so unhappy even though you advanced? Can't you be happier? Smile!" Zi Yun'er took a few steps forward, came in front of Li Zekun, stretched out her hand and grabbed Li Zekun's face.

Li Zekun cleverly escaped from the clutches of this extremely tempting lolita, and after keeping a safe distance from her, he touched his face and said, "What is there to be happy about? My strength is still improving too slowly. If this continues, I'll be doomed!"

Li Zekun has a lot to consider. Now Xuanxinmen is his only support and reliance. It can also be said that Xuanxinmen is Li Zekun’s second home, his second home besides the Li family in Tainan. If anyone dares to touch his family, he will fight to the end, until death!

But what about Xuanxin Sect now? It is in a miserable state. The Sect Master has fallen, and a large number of disciples have died at the hands of foreign invaders. The covetous Jinguang Sect is still waiting for an opportunity to complete what they have not done. And the Zuo Family, the Xuanxin Order was taken back by Xuanxin Sect. How could they not know? Can they not take it back?

In addition, the Tiantai Sect behind the Jinguan Sect is a powerful force in this area. They can make the Xuanxin Sect disappear without a trace with just a flick of their fingers. Fortunately, these powerful forces will not condescend to deal with forces that are not on the same level as them, so the Xuanxin Sect has obtained the current superficial peace.

If this goes on for too long, Xuanxin Sect will be finished. There are not enough masters. The best are Chen Ming and the Great Elder, who are masters of the fourth rank, second and third ranks. If they really fight, they are not good enough. The backbone of the sect is not good either. There are a large number of high-ranking third-rank disciples, but what about Xuanxin Sect? The third-rank disciples are the best of the best. What effect can such strength have in the face of real strength?

Therefore, what Xuanxin Sect lacks most is strength. If there is someone who can suddenly appear and turn the tide, then Xuanxin Sect, which is in a precarious situation, will still have a chance to return to the top.

Li Zekun, who has regarded Xuanxinmen as his second home, unknowingly carried this heavy responsibility on his back.

"Don't worry, Brother Kun, there are still many more powerful forces than the Tiantai Sect. In front of those people, even the Tiantai Sect would not dare to do anything! After all, this world needs checks and balances, and mutual influence to maintain peaceful coexistence! Therefore, a sect like the Xuanxin Sect, which has too many secrets and is ancient, will not be destroyed so easily!" Zi Yun'er's analysis was very appropriate. Li Zekun was surprised as soon as she said this. These words really didn't sound like something said by a girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old.

After a pause, Zi Yun'er said calmly, "Besides, doesn't Xuanxin Sect still have that expert to help? He's at the peak of the fourth rank! Tsk tsk, he's considered powerful in this area. So, don't worry! Besides, improving strength is not something that can be done overnight. Why are you so stubborn now?"

Zi Yuner's words really touched Li Zekun's heart.

Worry leads to confusion. Even a master with extraordinary strength will always have one reaction or another when something he cares about is in danger.

"Haha, I'm the one who's outclassed! Thank you, Yun'er!" Li Zekun smiled bitterly and shook his head, thinking that he had indeed considered too much. Don't forget that Xuanxin Sect still has a top-level king-grade guardian beast. As long as the people of Xuanxin Sect retreat to the forbidden area in the back mountain in times of crisis, they can preserve their living strength under the protection of the guardian beast and wait for a comeback.

Seeing that Li Zekun had returned to normal, Zi Yun'er also smiled happily, and then suddenly said loudly: "Oh, Brother Kun, we have to leave quickly! You mobilized too much spiritual energy when you were promoted just now. I'm afraid that many monsters have already rushed here. We have to leave before they come!"

He nodded slightly. His current strength was not stable enough and he was indeed not suitable for fighting. Leaving was naturally the best choice.

The two of them left the place without hesitation. After leaving the cave, Li Zekun discovered that there were two powerful auras approaching from the east and north. Judging from their strength, they should be at the peak of the third rank!

Peak level three, or two! ?

This saves time to search! In this monster forest, if these monsters do not emit strong auras, Li Zekun can only search for them little by little, which will waste a lot of time. Now that he has two peak-level third-grade monsters delivered to his door, he will naturally pick a soft persimmon and squeeze it when the time is right.

The two found another place to settle down, and Li Zekun began to get familiar with the power in his body. Although the progress was not great, the reserve of Li Zekun's soul power was much greater now. He could only launch eight Xuanxin sword qi originally, but now he could launch twelve. If he wanted more power, he could still withstand five sword qi launches, but the attack power was greatly improved, almost half.

Originally, a sword energy could kill a low- to mid-level third-grade cultivator in seconds. Now that the Xuanxin sword energy has increased its strength by nearly half, it can be said that except for those powerful people at the high-level third-grade, the other effects are still very obvious.

Li Zekun also had the confidence that with one sword energy he could inflict some minor injuries on a peak third-grade expert, but the injuries would still be enough to affect the opponent's ability to perform normally.

That way, that's enough!

No words were spoken that night.

On the morning of the third day, Li Zekun slowly opened his eyes. After two days of rest, he was able to use his strength of the first level and second level. Moreover, the amount of vital energy obtained by Li Zekun after trying to fuse the true energy and the spirit energy also increased slightly. However, what was depressing was that the retention time of the vital energy was still quite short. If the vital energy was not used immediately after being fused, it would still dissipate without a trace, as if it had never existed.

"Oh, really, you finally woke up!" Zi Yun'er muttered. He had been holding Li Zekun here for two days. Two days! What a torture it was for him. If it weren't for his playfulness, Zi Yun'er would have been a high-level third-grade player long ago. Zi Yun'er's talent was considered top-notch in the entire Xuanxin Sect.

Li Zekun gave an apologetic smile and said, "Okay, how about I take you out to play today?"

After saying this, Li Zekun felt a chill. These words really sounded like an evil old man trying to seduce a cute little girl to go out and play together.

"Oh yeah! I can finally go out!" Zi Yun'er is a little young after all, at the age of fourteen or fifteen. Even if her level of cultivation is very high, she is still a child at heart.

After tidying up his clothes, Li Zekun took Zi Yun'er, who couldn't wait any longer, out of the cave.

He took a deep breath of fresh air. That day, two third-grade peak monsters arrived and left in a hurry without finding anything. But Li Zekun still carefully wrote down the general route they left, in order to settle this not-so-small bill with them later!

"The two third-grade peak monsters that came that night, one is the Black Lion Horned Monster, and the other is the Blood Night Red Eagle. Both of these monsters are quite difficult to deal with, but we still have our work to do, so we still have to find trouble with them." Li Zekun looked at the direction they came from, with a gleam in his eyes, and it was unknown what he was thinking.

Zi Yun'er frowned slightly. These two monsters were both very talented monsters. Each of them had its own strengths, and the Blood Night Red Eagle even had the ability to fly, so it was the most difficult to deal with.

As the old enemy of the Blood Night Red Eagle, the Black Lion Horned Mang has been able to occupy this area for such a long time. It is obvious that he is not a good person and naturally has his own abilities.

"Brother Kun, are you going to deal with the Black Lion-Horned Monster?" Zi Yun'er asked with some concern. The third-grade peak monster was too powerful. It would be difficult for an ordinary fourth-grade initial-stage human cultivator to win if he did not have a few trump cards.

Li Zekun said helplessly: "There's nothing I can do. I can't fly yet..."

Indeed, compared to the Black Lion Horned Mang, the Blood Night Red Eagle is not a good choice. It is an aerial warrior, and it will not land on the ground to fight you, right? Even if it respects you and lands on the ground to fight you, if it flaps its wings and flies away at the most dangerous moment, where can you attack?

Smiling embarrassedly, Zi Yun'er also neglected this point, and then asked: "Brother Kun, are you going to cause trouble for him now? Although you have entered the first-grade second level, this is the first-grade second level after all! The gap between the third-grade third level and the third-grade peak is really too big."

Li Zekun frowned slightly, looked at the surrounding environment, and said, "Yun'er, I plan to find a few more third-grade primary and intermediate monsters to practice with, which can also be regarded as preparation for catching the black lion horn python! What do you say? Are you interested in improving your own combat power?"

Li Zekun's words moved Zi Yun'er. She had originally sneaked out in the name of the trial to protect Li Zekun, but now she found that Li Zekun didn't need her protection at all. This was a big blow. Besides, actual combat would also be good for his cultivation.

Therefore, Zi Yuner agreed without any hesitation. Even if there was danger, what could it matter? As long as she could be with Li Zekun!

With a clear whistle, Li Zekun was full of energy and began to prepare for the battle to capture the Black Lion Horned Mang alive. The first to bear the brunt were naturally those monsters whose strength was lower than that of the Black Lion Horned Mang.

From bullying the weak to bullying the strong, step by step, until there is no one in this world that cannot be bullied!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 145: Bloody Battle with Black Lion Horned Python (Part 2)

Chapter word count: 4020

It was a pity that the first attack did not cause fatal damage to the Black Lion Horned Python. Li Zekun stabilized the blood and qi in his body, preparing to deal with the Black Lion Horned Python's second attack.

The huge head kept changing positions in the air. The injury under the right eye of the Black Lion Horned Python also had a certain impact on its strength. The pain made the Black Lion Horned Python's anger erupt like a volcano. It vowed to catch Li Zekun and torture him severely, just to prevent him from dying!

It opened its mouth and spat out another mouthful of venom. When it saw Li Zekun dodging to the right, the Black Lion-Horned Python quickly shot towards Li Zekun, basically surrounding Li Zekun's escape route.

Cursing inwardly that it was sinister, Li Zekun stopped at this moment. Running away blindly was not his style. He wanted to make the Black Lion-Horned Python feel a little fear and make it afraid of the Xuanxin Sword in his hand. This way, the Black Lion-Horned Python would be hesitant and unable to exert its full strength.

Seeing the powerful momentum coming out of the sword tip, a trace of solemnity flashed in the eyes of the Black Lion-Horned Python who was being pointed at. He was not made of iron and steel, and no matter how strong his defense was, he could not withstand the torture from Li Zekun.

With a swing of its tail, the Black Lion-Horned Python flexibly changed direction, trying to attack Li Zekun from another angle.

Li Zekun used the old trick again and threatened the Black Lion Horned Python with the Xuanxin Sword. The Black Lion Horned Python, feeling a little scared, could only start circling around Li Zekun.

After turning twice, the Black Lion-Horned Python's tail suddenly swept out, and at the same time, its body moved forward with the force of the sweep.

Knowing what the Black Lion Horned Python wanted to do, Li Zekun was no longer arrogant. The Qi in his body surged wildly, and he used the Heaven Swallowing Technique with all his strength to increase his speed to the extreme, leaving the attack range of the Black Lion Horned Python without any suspense.

Li Zekun was very satisfied with his speed. Ever since he successfully advanced to the second level of the first grade, he found that his speed had been greatly improved. After fighting with those high-level third-grade monsters, he even had some confidence that he could dodge the attacks of masters below the fourth grade!

Of course, this premise requires the consumption of the soul power in the body! In this way, the number of times and time he can perform it is limited.

Although there are limitations, it is still a good thing to have an extra means to save your life.

Easily dodging the attack, Li Zekun didn't wait, he pushed hard with his feet and rushed towards the Black Lion Horned Python! He wanted to seize the time to attack in the shortest possible time to cause the greatest damage to the Black Lion Horned Python! Instead of killing him! Because his mission was to capture a peak monster of the third level and ninth rank alive!

When Li Zekun approached the Black Lion Horned Python's body, the Black Lion Horned Python happened to turn its head around. When it saw that Li Zekun had come to its side again, it growled and a ball of mucus spurted out, trying to stop Li Zekun's actions.

The Xuanxin Sword was wrapped in soul energy and slashed fiercely at the mucus that was shooting towards it. The powerful momentum shattered the mucus and blew it away. Not a single drop could stand on Li Zekun's body.

But just as Li Zekun completed this action, the cunning black lion-horned python's head and tail had quietly surrounded him.

The Black Lion Horned Python is a python-like monster. Their most powerful attack is to wrap around the enemy and use their extremely powerful wrapping power to break the enemy's tendons and bones. After this is done, the rest can be played with.

Just as he was about to make an effort to escape, the Black Lion-Horned Python's long-premeditated body had already blocked Li Zekun from all sides and above.

The black lion horn python wrapped itself tightly around Li Zekun and trapped him in the middle of its body. Fortunately, there was a defensive layer released by Li Zekun's spirit, otherwise this violent squeeze would have squeezed Li Zekun into a meat pie!

The corners of Li Zekun's mouth curled up slightly, revealing an evil smile. He held the Xuanxin Sword horizontally in his hand, and held the hilt of the Xuanxin Sword with his left hand. The soul power in his body poured into the Xuanxin Sword frantically. He wanted to use this Xuanxin Sword to give the Black Lion Horned Python an unforgettable blow!

Although the former king-grade sword had been greatly weakened by the evil spirit, it was now at most a fifth-grade sword. However, it was more than enough to defend against this third-grade, ninth-level monster.

As if it had sensed the changes in the Xuanxin Sword in Li Zekun's hand, the Black Lion Horned Python paused its contracted body and remained in this position without making any further moves.

"Haha, are you scared? Then I'll make you even more scared!" Li Zekun shouted in a low voice, and then he used both arms to push the Xuanxin Sword hard against the body of the Black Lion Horned Python!

"Roar——" A painful wail came from the mouth of the Black Lion Horned Python. Li Zekun's Xuanxin Sword contained not only the power of Li Zekun's soul, but also one of the five evil spirits of the famous source of all evil, the Dark Brilliant Evil Poison Seed! This demon that had been lurking in Li Zekun's body was always ready to show its skills at the right opportunity.

As expected, some of the Minghuang evil poison mixed in the soul power in Li Zekun's body entered the body of the Black Lion Horned Mantis, and began to wreak havoc and torture the Black Lion Horned Mantis as if it had discovered a new continent.

Then, the Black Lion-Horned Python, sensing something was wrong inside its body, quickly let go of the body that was wrapped around Li Zekun, jumped to the side, and began trying to suppress the evil energy in its body.

But how could this Minghuang evil poison, which even the masters of the king level had to avoid, be so easy to deal with? After several struggles, the Black Lion Horned Python still had a much weaker aura and no longer looked like the principal before.

Li Zekun also secretly sighed that he was so lucky that he actually got a lot of help from this not-so-obedient Minghuang Xiedu.

Li Zekun didn't rush to attack, he just waited quietly, waiting for the Black Lion Horned Python to finish fighting against the Minghuang Evil Poison. Because Li Zekun knew that the Minghuang Evil Poison that came out of his body couldn't cause any fatal damage to the Black Lion Horned Python, the only effect it could have was to weaken the opponent's strength.

However, for Li Zekun, these are already surprises among surprises and accidents among accidents!

After a while, the Black Lion-Horned Python raised its head with a low roar, and stared at Li Zekun fiercely with its bloodshot eyes. It actually became more wary of this human monk who had endless tricks.

"What are you wasting time for? Hurry up!" Just when Li Zekun wanted to wait and see what happens, Yuan Qian's voice suddenly came out, which surprised him very much. This old man who is very frugal with words usually doesn't speak.

Li Zekun remained silent, but responded to Yuan Qian's urging with action.

Li Zekun's body was ejected like a cannonball, and kept changing its position while moving, so that the Black Lion Horned Python could not accurately lock onto his position, so that he could avoid being hit as much as possible.

In response to Li Zekun's proactive attack, the Black Lion-Horned Python was much more obedient this time, coiling up and waiting for Li Zekun to approach.

"Roar——" With a low roar, it was still the sweep of the tail. Li Zekun jumped lightly and dodged it easily. Then he increased his speed to the extreme and began to circle around the Black Lion Horned Python.

The Black Lion-Horned Python was able to keep up with Li Zekun's speed at the beginning, but as time went on, he could no longer keep up because of the huge consumption in his body, which made him a little overwhelmed. This time he really suffered from the Minghuang Evil Poison.

Suddenly, Li Zekun's rapidly moving body appeared on the right side of the Black Lion Horned Python, and the Xuanxin Sword stabbed fiercely at the body of the Black Lion Horned Python.

It left immediately after it stabbed, not caring whether the attack had any good effect or not, and not caring about the reaction of the black lion horn python. Like a flea, it bit one spot, then moved to another spot for a while, and then quietly returned to the spot where it had bitten and continued to suck blood.

This is what Li Zekun is doing now. He swings the Xuanxin Sword repeatedly, leaving bloody wounds on the body of the Black Lion Horned Python.

However, these bloody holes are not located in vital places, but in key places that can affect the movement of the Black Lion Horned Python.

After stabbing out with another sword, Li Zekun did not leave immediately with the super speed given to him by the Heaven-Swallowing Art, but instead urged the Xuanxin Sword to shoot out a powerful sword energy.

The target had been stabbed at least twice with the same wound.

"Puchi——Roar——" The sword energy successfully entered the wound and wreaked havoc in the Black Lion Horned Python's body. The severe pain made the Black Lion Horned Python roar and roll continuously, falling into madness.

The Black Lion Horned Python, which had fallen into madness, had a faint red glow on its body, and it looked like some changes were about to happen.

"Hurry up! You'll cry when he goes berserk!" Yuan Qian's cold voice sounded again. He had been paying attention to Li Zekun's battle and reminded Li Zekun what to do at the critical moment.

The most important thing is to grasp the timing of fighting and attacking. Only by attacking at the right time can you inflict the most fatal damage to the opponent.

Taking advantage of the brief moment when the Black Lion Horned Python's body was stiff in its frenzy, Li Zekun took it with his right hand and shot the Flame Shuttle fiercely at the Black Lion Horned Python's right eye, intending to blind the opponent's eye! After performing the move, Li Zekun didn't care about the effect, and grabbed the Xuanxin Sword with his right hand and stepped forward again.

Seize the moment and hit the Black Lion Horned Python at its most vulnerable moment!!

Xuanxin's sword energy shot towards the Black Lion Horned Python's body without regard for its life. Three consecutive sword energies shot into the Black Lion Horned Python's flesh with incredible ferocity. The severe pain made him howl loudly in pain. The taste of pain even moved Li Zekun.

Three consecutive sword energies penetrated the Black Lion Horned Python's body from three locations, and then shot fiercely into the ground, leaving only the three visible holes on the Black Lion Horned Python's body, still wondering what the world would say about it.

As soon as the three serious injuries appeared, the Black Lion Horned Python's frenzy was stopped! A pair of eyes glowed with a terrifying red light, staring fiercely at Li Zekun. He didn't understand why such a small human cultivator could pose such a great threat. He had killed many human cultivators before, but he had never encountered such a monster!

The Black Lion-Horned Python's energy and blood became much worse after its frenzy was forcibly interrupted. The serious injuries on his body made things even worse. He secretly knew that he would not have a good ending today.

This rapid change was so smooth that Li Zekun was a little surprised. Was he really too lucky? How could such a ridiculous thing happen to him?

In fact, it can’t be said that he is lucky, it’s just that he has paid before and now he is starting to get some interest!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars 146: Triumph

Chapter word count: 4011

Looking at the miserable Black Lion-Horned Python, which had the upper hand just now but now has such a tragic end, it is really unbelievable.

Li Zekun shook his head helplessly. He knew that Yuan Qian must have helped, otherwise the Minghuang evil poison would not have appeared in the sword energy so coincidentally. You have to know that he is not strong enough to control the Minghuang evil poison. If it weren't for Yuan Qian, it would be impossible to do it. Because the Minghuang evil poison is a very strong parasitic evil spirit, it will only attack foreign objects that actively invade, and it will not actively attack others while the host is still alive. This is not in line with its habits.

He felt more grateful to Yuan Qian, but also more doubts. He knew Yuan Qian's character, and he was always training his independence, so that Li Zekun could learn to rely on himself to reach the peak of a strong man step by step, instead of hiding under his protection and "thriving".

After a few tentative attacks, Li Zekun found that the Black Lion Horned Python really had little resistance. Boldly approaching, Li Zekun stood quietly ten meters in front of the Black Lion Horned Python, with the Xuanxin Sword lowered, his eyes fixed on the Black Lion Horned Python.

"Roar——" The Black Lion-horned Python roared unwillingly. It really wanted to kill the human monk in front of it, but its injuries were too severe. The three holes made by Li Zekun were oozing blood. He felt his body getting weaker and weaker, and he didn't even have the strength to roar.

Zi Yun'er, who was not far away, came over at this time with a smile on her face. Zi Yun'er had been looking forward to a shocking battle, but this battle was so boring. There was no grand scene as she expected, which made her very disappointed.

"Hey, Brother Kun, this is too boring, isn't it? No matter how you put it, this Black Lion Horned Python is also a third-grade ninth-order monster. You have easily solved it like this, so what's the point? If I had known this would happen, I wouldn't have hung around in this monster forest with you! Can't I just come and find this guy directly? It turns out that you have been teasing me all along!" Zi Yun'er snorted. He really didn't expect that Li Zekun's true strength would be so terrifying. A third-grade ninth-order monster was solved by him so easily.

Li Zekun touched his head embarrassedly, and said with a slightly red face: "Haha, Yun'er, this is really not what I thought, but something happened just now, which gave me the opportunity to get rid of him so easily."

"Hmph! Just an excuse! Just an excuse! I don't want to play with you anymore! You don't tell me the truth!" Zi Yun'er ran to the side angrily and sat down, wanting to watch Li Zekun clean up the mess.

Li Zekun smiled helplessly. This was not the result he wanted. He also fantasized about having a good fight with a third-grade, ninth-level monster. He even prepared all kinds of trump cards. He hadn't even used the Nine Heaven-shattering Fists yet!

Originally he was very happy to challenge his limits, but now it turned out to be like this, making Li Zekun feel that it was a waste of time.

Li Zekun returned to the side of the Black Lion Horned Mang, looking at this already dying Grade 3, 9th level demon beast, where was the previous demeanor? Even the Black Lion Horned Mang himself did not expect that he, who had always been domineering, would be so miserable by a small Grade 1, 2nd level, inferior cultivator. Of course, the main credit was not Li Zekun's, but the Minghuang evil poison and Yuan Qian in his body. He just acted as a medium for the tragedy!

Li Zekun took a few steps forward and saw the still furious Black Lion Horned Python trying to attack him, but it was powerless to lift its tail and fell to the ground before it reached Li Zekun. It seemed that he was tortured too badly by the Dark Huang Evil Poison, and with three holes that were constantly bleeding, he couldn't do anything.

"Hey! You'd better follow me back to Xuanxin Gate obediently!" Li Zekun took out the spirit storage bag that Chen Ming gave him from the Nami Ring, which was specially used to store monsters.

This spirit storage bag can only be used when the monster has no power to resist. In other words, unless the monster is your own spirit pet, or it has been beaten to the point where it is only left with one breath, there is little chance of sending the monster into the spirit storage bag.

The power of the soul was poured into the soul storage bag. With a wave of his right hand, the huge body of the Black Lion Horned Python disappeared before his eyes and turned into a small mark on the soul storage bag, staying obediently inside.

"Okay! Let's go!" Yi Han turned and walked towards Zi Yun'er who was not far away. Now that everything was done, he naturally had to hurry back to Xuanxin Gate. After being delayed for so long, Li Zekun was really afraid that Xuanxin Gate would have some problems at this time.

Li Zekun couldn't help but smile when he found out that he actually cared so much about Xuanxin Sect. After the Li family was destroyed, he only had Xuanxin Sect. If something happened to Xuanxin Sect again, he would really be homeless.

"Okay! That's really boring! You have to find a way to make it up to me in the future! Humph! Humph! Otherwise, I won't accompany you to play in the future!" Zi Yun'er said in a tender voice, which made Li Zekun frown. He came out to fight for his life, but how come Zi Yun'er said it became playing?

"Okay, Yun'er, let's go! If you like, I'll find a third-grade, ninth-level monster for you to play with next time!" Li Zekun said helplessly. He really had no way to deal with this funny guy.

Then, the two of them set out on their way back.

Along the way, Li Zekun looked worried. Yuan Qian in the Nami Ring spoke again, "Ask if you have anything to say!"

"Master, why did you help me just now!?" Li Zekun finally asked the question. According to Yuan Qian's meaning, it would be good for him to practice more, but his intervention was obviously a slap in his own face.

"You can't get hurt now!" This simple sentence contained too much information. After saying this, Yuan Qian sank into the sea like a stone, without any movement.

Li Zekun also understood that he really could not afford to get injured now. Not to mention how serious the injury was, just some minor injuries would affect the progress of his strength improvement.

If he was injured, he would definitely not be able to adjust his condition to the best in a short period of time, and he would have to rush to practice in a secret place to practice the Nine Heaven Shattering Fists. Because even if he could wait, the third-grade ninth-level monster could not wait. It was still injured, and the people in the sect would naturally not bother to treat a third-grade ninth-level monster, thinking that treating an uncontrollable monster was a waste of time.

Therefore, this determined that Li Zekun must go into the secret place to practice immediately after returning.

Besides, Xuanxin Sect is in crisis. The Jinguang Sect and Zuo Family are eyeing it covetously, and Tiantai Sect is making small moves in secret. The exploration of the secrets of Xuanxin Order and Angel's Tears is also urging Li Zekun to improve his strength as soon as possible to protect himself and the sect.

There were many other reasons, and Li Zekun was too bothered to think about them. Time was running out, so Li Zekun urged Zi Yun'er to speed up and run towards Xuanxin Gate.

Longing to go home is the true reflection of Li Zekun's heart now. And this kind of feeling, except for the disappeared Li family, is the first and the first time for Xuanxinmen.

Two days later, the two returned to Xuanxin Gate, and the first thing they went to do was to pay a visit to Chen Ming.

"Back? How's it going?" Chen Ming saw that Li Zekun came back unscathed, and he was a little puzzled. If he really brought back a third-grade, ninth-level beast, then even if Li Zekun was strong, he would not have reached the fourth-grade strength, right? In this case, he would definitely be injured. [http://WWW.]

But now Li Zekun is not injured at all!

"Fortunately, I have fulfilled my mission!" Li Zekun said lightly and took out the spirit storage bag.

Chen Ming looked carefully, and then he scanned the soul storage bag with his consciousness, and found the black lion-horned python quietly lying in it, and he was shocked. He secretly calculated in his heart: "Could it be that Li Zekun's strength has reached such a terrifying level? The third-grade peak monster was seriously injured, but I am really unharmed?"

"Li Zekun, you really surprise me more and more!" Chen Ming did not ask much. For this rather mysterious disciple, he chose to let him fly freely in the sky without putting any shackles on him.

Li Zekun smiled for the first time and said, "My disciple is lucky! I was really lucky this time. I met an injured guy and brought him back!"

Chen Ming would not believe Li Zekun's understatement. Even if it was an injured monster, it would not be so easy for you to bring it back. It might even fight back desperately! The monster at that time would be the most dangerous.

"Well! In that case, do you want to go to the secret place for cultivation now, or wait for a while?" Chen Ming said with a smile. Why bother about so many things? He just needed to know that he had another disciple who had regarded Xuanxin Sect as his home and was extremely powerful. It would be useless to know more.

"Go immediately! Disciple wants to study the Nine-Shattering Sky Fist as soon as possible!" Li Zekun was pressed for time. He had already wasted too much time on those trivial matters, resulting in his current strength being only at the speechless level of the first grade, second order.

"Okay! In that case, I will take you to the secret place for cultivation now!" Chen Ming waved his hand, and the mood changed. The more diligent Li Zekun was, the happier he was, because now Li Zekun had been designated by him as the next generation leader of Xuanxin Sect, and he was also responsible for the great cause of reviving Xuanxin Sect!

Nodding respectfully, Li Zekun followed Chen Ming towards the back mountain.

Almost all the secret places are in the back mountain of Xuanxinmen. Although the back mountain is a forbidden area, it is also divided into areas. In addition to the real forbidden area, there are several more important places, and this secret place for cultivation is one of them.

The secret place for cultivation is one of the important places of Xuanxin Sect. Only those with outstanding talents are qualified to enter for cultivation. There is also a very harsh condition, which is that the cultivator must prepare a living monster by himself, and the monster must be twice as powerful as his own.

Therefore, although there are huge benefits to cultivation, the high threshold means that few people in Xuanxin Sect can still achieve the same glorious scene as before.

Chen Ming and Li Zekun stopped at a place full of boulders. Looking at this ordinary place, Li Zekun was very surprised. He usually passed this route, but never noticed any traps here. Now that Chen Ming had brought them here, it was obvious that they were not here for sightseeing.

Chen Ming stretched out his hand and tapped the air a few times. After a slight ripple, a closed door appeared in front of Li Zekun.

This is the secret place for cultivation!

Volume Two: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars One Hundred and Forty-Seven: Start and Practice!

Chapter word count: 4145

The gate that appeared before him had light flowing on it, and it was obvious that there was a formation restriction. It was not so easy for ordinary people to break through the gate without being noticed.

Chen Ming took out a jade pendant from the Nami Ring and pressed it against the door in the air. The jade pendant seemed to be attracted by something and slowly floated towards the door.

“Crack—”

The jade pendant was embedded into a groove, and then there was a sound of a mechanism turning.

"Okay! Follow me closely!" Chen Ming said without looking back, and led the way into the door.

Li Zekun hurriedly followed. In such an important place, there must be some mechanisms and restrictions that are not easy to be discovered. If one accidentally triggered them, he would be in big trouble.

After entering the door, there is a different scene. The long passage leads the two people into the central area of ​​the secret place for cultivation, which is the real core of the secret place for cultivation.

I walked a few steps forward from the right side of the passage, leaning against the wall, then moved a few steps to the left, then to the right again, and then backed up a few steps...

After Li Zekun and Chen Ming struggled for a long time, they finally passed through this passage safely. Li Zekun's back was soaked. Every time he moved, he would lead to changes in the surrounding atmosphere. If he took a wrong step, he and Chen Ming would be in trouble immediately. The defense method of the Xuanxin Sect's thousand-year-old cultivation secret place is not that simple.

"This is the core of the secret place for cultivation. Here your cultivation speed will be greatly improved! Haha, when you cultivate here, even if you don't actively practice the magic formula in your body, it will automatically speed up in this secret place for cultivation! Therefore, in this secret place for cultivation, most people will choose to practice soul techniques or spirit techniques, and the founder's Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist is a soul technique that is cultivated very slowly. Only here will there be correspondingly faster progress!" Chen Ming explained some of the characteristics of this place to Li Zekun in detail so that Li Zekun would not waste time.

"Well! What about the time limit?" Li Zekun was most concerned about time. If the time was short, he still had other safety considerations. What he lacked most now was strength and rank.

Chen Ming paused, looked at the glowing spot in the center and said, "The time limit is the inner elixir of the monster beast. The accelerated cultivation here is based on the energy provided by the inner elixir of the monster beast. So, as long as your inner elixir of the monster beast is not completely consumed, you can continue to cultivate. Generally, an inner elixir of a third-grade ninth-level monster beast can provide you with three months of cultivation!"

Three months!? A third-grade, ninth-level demon beast inner pill can only provide energy for three months? Li Zekun didn't know whether to be happy or depressed. These three months were not too much, but they were not too little either. However, it was a very difficult time to control. If all of it was used to cultivate the grade, it would be a bit of a waste. If all of it was used to cultivate the soul technique and the spirit technique, it would also seem a bit of a waste.

But if the grade and the soul technique are used together, there really isn't enough time!

As if noticing Li Zekun's change, Chen Ming said with a smile: "Why? Are you dissatisfied with not having enough time?"

Li Zekun nodded helplessly. If he knew this, he would definitely try to get more inner elixirs. Otherwise, he would not be in the current embarrassment.

"Here is a third-grade, ninth-level demon beast inner elixir, take it!" A demon beast inner elixir with a faint green glow suddenly appeared in Chen Ming's hand. This was something he had obtained before, but had never used it. He did not expect to use it on Li Zekun now.

Li Zekun was stunned for a moment, then he reached out and took it without hesitation, saying with a smile on his face: "Disciple thanks the master!"

"Haha, you're welcome! As long as you can grow up quickly, I'll be relieved! The Xuanxin Sect needs strength right now!" Chen Ming said in a low voice, and then changed the subject, "By the way, the blood of this third-grade ninth-level monster is the key to unlocking the secret place for cultivation. That's why I asked you to bring back a living monster. Haha, go kill the monster first, and then let the blood flow into it along the groove in the middle. Also, after the monster dies, take out the inner elixir first, otherwise the inner elixir of the monster will be slightly affected!"

Guiding Li Zekun to do these things personally, Li Zekun knew very well what Chen Ming was thinking. He was simply explaining everything here to him in case something happened one day in the future that would cut off the inheritance of Xuanxin Sect.

When Li Zekun was about to go over, Chen Ming said in a nagging tone, "Oh, right, the stone platform in the middle is where the inner elixir is placed. You must enter the middle area before the monster's blood finishes flowing along the fixed route. That's where you practice. When the blood connection is completed, a strong defensive barrier will be formed. You can't get out, and people outside can't get in."

"Then how can I get out? If the inner elixir of this monster has not been consumed yet." Li Zekun asked doubtfully. There must be a way to get out, otherwise it would be troublesome if something unexpected happened. The master who built this place would naturally not make such a low-level mistake.

"It's very simple. Just take the monster's inner elixir from the stone platform! Without energy supply, the defense layer will disappear, and you can go out. But when you go out, you have to follow the way we came in, but the order is reversed!" Chen Ming explained patiently, and his posture was quite like a father educating his son.

"Then I'll start now!" Li Zekun said anxiously.

Seeing Chen Ming nod, Li Zekun took the Black Lion Horned Python to the groove, smashed its head with a punch, took out an inner elixir the size of a walnut, and made several cuts on the Black Lion Horned Python's body, allowing the blood that had not yet coagulated to flow into the groove through the wounds.

Seeing the blood flowing slowly in the line, Li Zekun nodded with satisfaction and returned to Chen Ming's side.

"Take this. If there is anything, we can contact each other using the communication stone!" After stuffing a communication stone into Li Zekun's hand, Chen Ming waved his hand and left.

After keeping the communication stone close to his body, Li Zekun entered the center of the secret place for cultivation, waiting for the blood circuit to close.

Carefully observing the blood patterns on the ground, Li Zekun discovered that the blood gradually formed a pattern, which looked like a monster! However, Li Zekun had never seen or heard of this monster before, and it could even be said that there was no introduction to this monster in all the classics he had read. I think it must be a powerful existence!

Looking at the blood line that was about to close, Li Zekun suddenly had an idea and took out the egg of the ancient monster from the Bai family brothers and sisters and put it aside. Li Zekun's idea was that since the conditions here could increase the speed of cultivation, then the speed of the little guy in the egg becoming stronger should also be able to increase, right?

Li Zekun didn't know whether it would work or not, so he just tried it out for now.

“Buzz——”

The blood route closed, and the entire secret place for cultivation shook slightly. The stone platform was also glowing with a faint light, as if urging Li Zekun to put the inner elixir on it.

He gently pointed the monster's inner elixir, and then a light curtain extended from the top of Li Zekun's head, forming a semicircular defense that protected Li Zekun firmly in the middle.

Taking a deep breath and feeling the spiritual energy around him which was nearly twice as dense as the outside world, Li Zekun smiled confidently. He believed that in the next six months, he would achieve the results he wanted!

Li Zekun slowly closed his eyes, breathing regularly and adjusting his body. At the same time, he was constantly thinking in his mind about how to set up a training plan that could make the best use of the resources at hand.

Because of the demon beast's inner elixir sent by Chen Ming, the time Li Zekun can master for cultivation has now increased to six months. During these six months, Li Zekun needs to improve his own rank, and at the same time practice both soul and spirit techniques, especially the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist. This is his signature move in the short term, and he needs to use it to fight!

The soul and spirit skills in the Heaven Swallowing Art have strength level restrictions. Before reaching the corresponding level, those powerful soul and spirit skills cannot be used at all. So what Li Zekun wants most now is to improve his strength to the first level and third level. At that time, he can unlock the restrictions of a technique. And this technique is mainly for attack and defense! This is what Li Zekun lacks the most now!

After Li Zekun adjusted his state, he began to practice. With the full operation of the Heaven-Swallowing Technique, a stream of spiritual energy that had condensed into substance flowed into Li Zekun's body, tempering his body from the outside to the inside. After the spiritual energy circulated in his body for a week, it entered the Qi Source and was swallowed up by the Heaven-Swallowing Technique without mercy. Finally, it was transformed into true Qi and soul Qi, which entered the Qi Source respectively, maintaining the balance in Li Zekun's body.

Time passed by minute by minute, and twenty days had passed in the blink of an eye. Now the spirit and true energy in Li Zekun's body had reached a saturated level. Although he knew that the cultivation speed here would be very fast, Li Zekun was still very surprised that the cultivation speed here was nearly three times faster than when he was in the outside world! Of course, this was still an advantage when his rank was low. If his rank was higher, the progress of cultivation would be much faster, and the effect would not be so amazing.

During these twenty days, Li Zekun did not forget to wake up Xie Laoliu to practice together, but this guy seemed to have been dormant since he came here. After feeling that Xie Laoliu's cultivation was improving slowly and steadily, Li Zekun no longer cared about him.

There was also the little guy that Li Zekun had always been thinking about. Although he had not yet been born, Li Zekun would feed the little guy with his blood essence and soul power every once in a while. Every once in a while, Li Zekun could feel that his connection with the little guy in the eggshell had become closer.

After feeding it again, Li Zekun felt that it was time to try to break through to the third level of the first grade. The reason why his strength improved so slowly was because of one word - busy!

He has been very busy since he came to Xuanxin Gate. He has never had the time to concentrate on practicing. Now that he has time, can Li Zekun let it go?

The upgrade of the rank below the second rank is to expand the gas source. With each upgrade, the volume of the gas source will expand a little. When it reaches the second rank, the state of the gas source will change, slowly transforming from gas to a mixture of gas and liquid...

Therefore, the strength of the first rank is relatively fast. As for why so many people stay at the first rank for so long, there are two reasons. One is that they are not diligent enough and do not persist in daily practice; the other is that they do not have enough talent and the speed of practice will be very slow. Moreover, the practice of this way requires opportunity. Sometimes what you deliberately pursue is not so easy to get. Sometimes you don’t care, but it will suddenly come and give you an unexpected surprise.

This is the opportunity that practitioners value.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 148, Grade 1, Level 3

Chapter word count: 4211

Li Zekun really likes the feeling of rapid improvement in strength. When the thing he lacks most becomes full at a gratifying speed, the joy is beyond words.

Li Zekun felt this way now. After a little preparation, he began to attack the third level of the first grade. He controlled the Heaven Swallowing Art to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy with all his strength. A stream of substantial spiritual energy gathered around Li Zekun. Under her deliberate action, the rich spiritual energy wrapped him like an eggshell. This was Li Zekun's reserve of spiritual energy for the final attack.

After the Heaven Swallowing Technique was circulated for more than ten weeks, Li Zekun's full Qi source could no longer contain a trace of spiritual energy. He once again penetrated his soul power into the Qi source.

Li Zekun's mentality was very relaxed, with soul power interspersed around the spiritual energy, and the outermost part was also wrapped in soul power.

This time, Li Zekun plans to try a method that he has never tried before to advance. If successful, his future advancement speed will be further improved on the original basis, and even his success rate will be improved a lot!

In the past, rank promotion required using soul power to wrap the spirit energy and true energy from the outside and then forcefully squeeze them inwards. This required a lot of effort to make the spirit energy and true energy more condensed, thus meeting the conditions for promotion.

What about now? Li Zekun suddenly had an idea. If he could compress both the inside and the outside at the same time, would that greatly reduce the difficulty? Li Zekun also considered the gaps that might be caused by the compression of the inside and the outside. His solution was also very simple.

By utilizing the principle that the compression force of the outermost layer is stronger than the compression force of the inner layer, the overall trend is maintained to compress inward. In this way, the problem of gaps is solved and the difficulty of compression is reduced.

With this idea, Li Zekun couldn't help but want to give it a try. He didn't know if anyone had tried it before, and if anyone had succeeded. He also knew that there were certain risks involved. But this idea was like a maggot on his tarsal bone, and it was hard to get rid of it. In the end, he decided to give it a try.

Because this can be considered a shortcut to quickly improve his strength!

After getting the degree of control over the soul power right, Li Zekun exerted force at the same time, dividing the spirit energy and true energy in the entire energy source into two parts and compressing them at the same time.

When Yuan Qian in the Nanami Ring discovered this, his eyes sparkled. He was very satisfied with Li Zekun's clever and intelligent disciple. At least when he was practicing, he didn't have the courage and guts to try it.

As the compression progressed, the repulsive force was still very strong at the beginning. When Li Zekun increased the compression of the soul power again, the compression after reaching the critical point was quite smooth. It was even smoother than Li Zekun expected!

In this way, in just half a day, Li Zekun successfully compressed all his spirit and true energy to a more condensed state. At this moment, Li Zekun's body shook slightly, and the Heaven-Swallowing Art, which had stopped running, started to run automatically, and began to frantically absorb the remaining spiritual energy in the body and the spiritual energy gathered outside the body, making up for the vacancy after the promotion.

Seeing that he had successfully entered the first-grade third level, Li Zekun couldn't help but smile helplessly. What was this? Others worked hard and needed a year, or even two or three years to advance once, but he succeeded in advancing after just one month. And he used a method that he could say he invented! This made Li Zekun feel very interesting. He had always thought that there were no shortcuts to cultivation, but now he suddenly discovered that there were not only shortcuts, but there might be many of them!

With full of enthusiasm and hope, Li Zekun immersed himself in cultivation. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot and consolidate his realm to avoid a decline in cultivation due to an unstable realm, which would be really disgusting.

Five days later, Li Zekun opened his eyes with satisfaction. His cultivation had stabilized at the third level of the first rank. As long as he continued to practice for a while, he would be able to quickly advance to the fourth level of the first rank, and then the fifth and sixth levels of the first rank... until he reached the second rank stage!

Li Zekun was very satisfied with his current cultivation speed. He calculated that if he used all of these six months to cultivate, he would most likely cross the second-grade boundary!

Li Zekun tried hard to restrain his desire for strength. He knew his situation. If the strength in his body expanded excessively, the true energy and spirit energy that kept to themselves would be difficult to control, and might even deal him a fatal blow at certain critical moments!

After taking two deep breaths, Li Zekun put on a faint smile. What he had to do next was to study the defensive skills attached to the Heaven-Swallowing Art.

This defensive technique is called Black Turtle Shield, and it is a rare defensive technique. In the first level of the Heaven-Swallowing Technique, there are a total of two defensive techniques, and this one is naturally what Li Zekun needs most now.

Now that he had met the requirements for practicing the Black Turtle Shield, the method of practicing the Black Turtle Shield was engraved into Li Zekun's mind with just a thought.

According to the method, after Li Zekun circulated the power of his soul along specific meridians, a faint eggshell-like light curtain wrapped him up.

The Black Turtle Shield provides all-round defense in all directions, and can also mobilize defensive forces from other parts for concentrated defense as needed, which allows for more flexibility in operation.

Li Zekun stretched out his hand and hit a few times, wanting to test the defensive effect of the black tortoise shield, but found that his fist was not hindered at all and he punched out. He was stunned, and almost jumped up with joy. As far as Li Zekun knew, the defensive skills on the Qianlong Continent had a disadvantage, that is, they were generally not fully encircled. Some of the fully encircled defenses could only maintain a defensive posture when activated and could not attack, because the defensive energy shell was defensive against any energy, so he could only hide in the tortoise shell honestly.

A skill like Li Zekun's has never appeared before. Li Zekun felt a sense of admiration for the supreme being who created this Heaven-Swallowing Art.

Looking at the faint white defense in front of him, Li Zekun was very confident that his power would not be too bad. According to Li Zekun's current strength, it was still possible for him to withstand a full-strength attack from a third-grade master. Of course, the Black Turtle Shield must have completed its mission and shattered into spiritual energy, dispersing between heaven and earth.

Strike while the iron is hot, Li Zekun familiarized himself with the Black Turtle Shield again, and after increasing its release speed to the extreme, he released the Black Turtle Shield and carried out other tasks. This six months seemed very long, but for Li Zekun, who was in great need of strength, it was still not enough.

When Li Zekun was in high spirits, Yuan Qian poured a basin of cold water on him without hesitation.

"Try to integrate the vital energy, otherwise you will die!" Yuan Qian said coldly. It seemed that he was not very happy about the improvement of Li Zekun's strength. Instead, he showed a hint of worry.

As his strength increases, Li Zekun is in greater danger. The soul body is strong, but it also has its drawbacks. If he cannot fuse his true qi and spirit qi as much as possible, Li Zekun's future will be even more difficult. When fighting with others, he may be crippled by the backlash of true qi and spirit qi, and his life and death will be decided by others.

"Below the fourth rank, you can still suppress it, right?" Li Zekun asked softly, seeming to be making some calculations in his mind.

Yuan Qian thought about it for a moment, and then said affirmatively: "Below the fourth level, second order, there is no problem. After the fourth level, second order, if you cannot fully integrate, your life journey will end here."

"Level 4, Stage 2 is enough!" Li Zekun said confidently, and then he stopped talking and started practicing again.

His strength had already entered the third level of the first rank, so the remaining time was to devote all his energy to studying and practicing the Nine-Shaking Sky-Splitting Fist. This set of soul skills that Xuan Xinzi, the founder of Xuan Xin Sect, had once been so powerful that even Yuan Qian gave it a high evaluation. Li Zekun, who had already made some initial progress, understood the domineering nature of the Nine-Shaking Sky-Splitting Fist.

The Nine-Shake Sky-Splitting Fist is a fourth-grade soul technique. Each attack can have up to nine vibrations, which are superimposed each time, increasing the power exponentially. Similarly, the Nine-Shake Sky-Splitting Fist also has very high requirements for the body. It is a technique that harms others and oneself at the same time. If your body is not strong enough, then when performing the Nine-Shake Sky-Splitting Fist, it is very likely that you will be injured before you hurt the opponent.

Therefore, the first thing to do when practicing the Nine-Shatter Heaven-Splitting Fist is to strengthen the body and make the physical strength reach the highest possible level.

Li Zekun took the path of resting both the soul and the spirit. Although the speed of cultivation was slow, because of the Heaven-Swallowing Art, his body was very strong. It was mainly spirit energy, and from the outside to the inside, from the skin, to the muscles, to the internal organs, and finally to the bones, everything was getting stronger little by little. If he cultivated to the extreme, Li Zekun's body itself would become a powerful artifact!

As for the true Qi, this is the part that Li Zekun practices the least. It is mainly the Swallowing Heaven within the Qi source that is responsible for converting the spiritual energy taken into the body into true Qi, which can also temper Li Zekun's body from the inside out.

Therefore, Li Zekun was lucky that the tempering of his body was carried out both internally and externally at the same time, which saved him a lot of trouble. He did not need to spend more time specifically to temper his body, and his body could reach a stronger level to withstand the backlash of the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist.

Standing up slowly, Li Zekun performed the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist. Fortunately, the defense layer of this secret training ground had a large space, otherwise Li Zekun would have a hard time performing it.

After punching out, a layer of light fluctuations appeared in the space around the fist. The fluctuations were emitted from Li Zekun's Qi source, flowed through his entire body, and finally radiated from his fist. In this way, Li Zekun radiated the vibration force to all parts of his body to bear it, instead of just one part of his body. Otherwise, when the attack power is strong enough, when Li Zekun performs the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist, the first thing that will break will be his body!

The second punch was thrown in an ordinary way, but Li Zekun could feel two invisible waves coming out in the space. One layer was followed by another layer, and the two layers superimposed on each other, doubling the power!

The third punch was extremely powerful. With one punch, the whole person's momentum changed. He was like a tiger coming down the mountain, with endless power, moving forward! Three layers of fluctuations, after two layers were superimposed, the third layer was superimposed again, and the power doubled to four times!

The fourth punch was like a volcanic eruption, bursting out with strength in an instant. No matter how strong you are, you can't stop me. If a Buddha stands in my way, I will kill him. If a god stands in my way, I will kill him! After the fourth level of vibration, the power has reached eight times the huge power!

The fourth punch is Li Zekun's current limit, and Li Zekun cannot fully exert the power of this fourth punch. He can only have such a powerful appearance. If we talk about real strength, it would be good if he can have five times more at most.

Think about it, when a first-grade, third-level soul master attacks, he increases his physical strength fivefold. Such power is not something that ordinary people can withstand.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars 149: Everything for Strength

Chapter word count: 4539

The practice of Nine Heaven Shattering Fists is from the simplest to the most difficult. At the beginning, the effect of practice will be very fast, and it will become more and more difficult when it reaches a higher level. The higher level of practice requires not only physical conditions, but also an understanding of the soul technique and an interpretation of the "Tao".

As for "Tao", this seemingly illusory existence, we can only say that with the passage of time, when a person's cultivation and strength reach a certain level, one will understand the corresponding degree of "Tao". If one is not strong enough but wants to steal the true meaning of "Tao", it is undoubtedly a foolish dream.

One month after entering this secret place for cultivation, Li Zekun chose to stop practicing the Nine Heaven Shattering Fists. Now Li Zekun can fully perform the fourth punch of the Nine Heaven Shattering Fists, and has also learned a little about the more powerful fifth punch. However, no matter how hard Li Zekun tries to cultivate, he can never get over that hurdle.

In desperation, Li Zekun could only give up practicing the Nine-Shake Sky-Splitting Fist. He also had some doubts about Chen Ming's statement that the secret practice place could speed up the practice of the Nine-Shake Sky-Splitting Fist.

In fact, what Chen Ming had said about speeding up the cultivation process was based entirely on starting from scratch. However, a monstrous being like Li Zekun, who went out to capture a third-grade, ninth-order monster, would already be groping at the third level when he came back. As a result, his progress after entering the fourth level would be extremely slow.

This secret place for training is specially designed for those who practice the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist of the Soul Technique to increase their training speed in the early stages. Because the power in the early stages is difficult to form on a large scale, they need the help of external forces, so that they can preserve their abilities even when their strength is insufficient.

It's like a baby. Even if the power of his punch is increased tenfold, what good will it do? He will never be able to show any strong performance because his basic strength is very low!

After stopping the practice of Nine-Shattering Sky Fist, Li Zekun's attention was focused on Xie Laoliu and the egg of the valley monster who had always been by his side.

"Sixth Brother? Sixth Brother?" Li Zekun called out twice but still got no response. Li Zekun could only shake his head helplessly. This sleepy guy made Li Zekun very envious. Whenever he was practicing and improving his strength desperately, he was sleeping. The most depressing thing was that his speed of practicing while sleeping was no slower than his speed of practicing desperately!

Is this talent? Is this the difference between races? Li Zekun didn't want to think too much, nor would he. All he needed to do was keep practicing, practicing, to reach the peak he wanted!

The egg of the ancient monster had been lying there quietly, but when Li Zekun looked at him, he found that there was a very strange feeling between him and the egg, and this feeling became clearer as he fed it more and more.

After feeding it again, Li Zekun had some enlightenment in his heart. It seemed that the little guy in the egg could break out of the shell in a moment! Then he would know who it was!

Retracting his thoughts, Li Zekun calculated the remaining time. There were less than five months left. In these five months, apart from improving his cultivation, there was really nothing else suitable to do. If his cultivation reached the fourth level of the first grade, Li Zekun would still choose to try to improve the power of the Nine Shocking Sky-Splitting Fist. [http://WWW.]

But Li Zekun has clearly felt that the speed of his strength improvement has slowed down. It's not that the effect of the secret training ground is not good, but after his strength is improved, the requirements for spirit and true energy will increase a lot with each level up. In other words, if he wants to significantly improve his strength now, he can only fight for time!

Wasting time is what Li Zekun is most reluctant to do. What he lacks most is time!

So, the thought that had been lingering in his mind resurfaced.

Everything is for strength, let’s fight!

Li Zekun secretly made up his mind that even if there were any sequelae, it would not be a problem as long as there was a way to solve it! Just like problems that can be solved with money are not problems, as long as there is a solution, then all problems are not problems! In the face of strength, everything will be greenlit!

He reached out and took out a light blue demon beast's inner pill from the Nami ring. This was a third-grade, third-level demon beast that Li Zekun had hunted. Li Zekun now had two third-grade, third-level demon beast inner pills, three third-grade, fourth-level demon beast inner pills, two third-grade, fifth-level demon beast inner pills, one third-grade, seventh-level demon beast inner pill, and one third-grade, eighth-level demon beast inner pill. There were a total of nine demon beast inner pills. If he could absorb all of them, Li Zekun was confident that he would reach the third-grade level!

Absorb the inner elixir of the monster! Yes! This is the method that is despised by both the righteous and the evil. Because of the existence of Tiantun, Li Zekun has the capital and the possibility to absorb the pure and domineering energy of the inner elixir of the monster! Use this powerful energy to improve your own strength.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" Yuan Qian's voice came from the Nami Ring, obviously expressing his disapproval of Li Zekun's approach.

"Everything for strength!" Li Zekun didn't say much, these six simple words fully revealed his thoughts.

In the absence of strength, improving strength as quickly as possible is what Li Zekun is most concerned about now.

“Just swallow it, wrap it with the power of soul, and send it into Tianyan. You don’t need to worry about other things. Pay attention to absorbing the energy released by Tianyan. Only after it circulates in the body until it is pure can you inject it into the Qi source.” After Yuan Qian finished speaking, he no longer cared about Li Zekun. He knew Li Zekun’s personality. Since he was willing, he just needed to help.

The master leads you to the door, but the practice is up to you.

This is the truth that will never be wrong.

Taking a deep breath, Li Zekun strengthened his confidence and began to try something that no one had ever successfully done.

He placed the third-grade, third-level pale blue demon beast inner pill flat in his palm. At this moment, Li Zekun suddenly felt a little worried. Why didn't he try a lower-grade demon beast inner pill first? If there was any trouble, he wouldn't be unable to bear it.

Then , Li Zekun smiled. He, Li Zekun, was the one who was going to stand at the top of the world. How could he be afraid because of such a small matter? People who were always exploring the peak of martial arts should not have such a timid mind!

After calming himself down, Li Zekun stared at the light blue demon beast's inner core in his palm, opened his mouth and threw it in.

As soon as the monster's inner elixir entered his mouth, it exuded a particularly powerful spiritual energy, as if the monster's inner elixir also sensed what Li Zekun was going to do, and it violently resisted the soul power that was enveloping it.

“Hmph, if I can’t even handle you, then I, Li Zekun, deserve to explode and die!” With a ruthless heart, the Qi source in his body gushed out more soul power, trapping the monster’s inner core firmly inside.

There was no effect from rushing left and right. The monster's inner core changed its tough characteristics and retracted all its momentum into the inner core. It seemed that it was determined to fight to the death and hold on to the end.

Li Zekun didn't care too much about the situation of the monster's inner elixir. Anyway, with Tian Tun around, he didn't need to worry about how difficult it was to collect the inner elixir. Under Tian Tun, there was nothing that could not be swallowed!

All he had to do was to collect the diffused spiritual energy and transform it into his own strength.

After that, the demon beast's inner elixir did not struggle any more, and soon reached the vicinity of the energy source. When the swallowing sky appeared, the demon beast's inner elixir seemed to feel something quite terrifying, and began to struggle desperately, causing Li Zekun to be unable to control his soul power.

It is indeed the inner elixir of a demon beast. This inner elixir contains all the essence of the demon beast, and the energy in it is definitely not a small amount. Even without the demon beast's body, there can still be such a tyrannical counterattack. Li Zekun also has more expectations for this approach.

Just when Li Zekun was about to give up, the silent Tuntian suddenly flashed with light. A dazzling light flashed, and the next moment, the inner core of the monster wrapped in the power of Li Zekun's soul disappeared.

Li Zekun and Tuntian were originally one, so when he was about to say that the inner elixir disappeared, he noticed that there was an extra thing inside Tuntian that was struggling frantically. It was the inner elixir of the monster!

"Haha, come on! Tuntian, let me see how powerful you are!" Li Zekun cheered silently in his heart, but the cultivation in his body did not stop for a moment. It was automatically running in this secret place of cultivation, absorbing the spiritual energy replenished from the surroundings.

The monster's inner core struggled for a moment inside Tuntian, and then became motionless. It gradually began to slowly rotate in the air according to Tuntian's will.

As the demon beast's inner elixir rotated, the domineering inner elixir energy continued to spread within the Heaven Devouring Body, and continued to shoot out in all directions. After spreading out, it gathered together again, and after the Heaven Devouring Body's mysterious transformation, it was transported out of the Heaven Devouring Body.

Li Zekun watched the movements of Tianyan with all his heart. When the first ray of demon beast energy came out, Li Zekun quickly sent out a force of his own soul to wrap it up, and carried the violent energy along the operating route of Tianyan Jue.

Feeling that these energies were still violent and fierce even though they had lost their original bodies, Li Zekun also understood why so many predecessors became violent and bloodthirsty after trying to absorb the inner elixir of the monsters. If there was no existence as heaven-defying as Tian Tun, who could purify and absorb this kind of violent energy? I'm afraid that no matter how much you absorb, these violent energies will change your temperament and brain!

After forcibly dragging these violent energies into circulation in his body for a week, Li Zekun discovered that those violent factors had been reduced a lot, but some still remained.

For safety reasons, Li Zekun chose to let the energy continue to circulate for a week following the Heaven Swallowing Technique. Sure enough, after this week, most of the violent energy factors disappeared, and only a few stubborn elements persisted.

Not knowing whether he could stop, Li Zekun chose to ask the experienced Yuan Qian.

"Master, can this level of energy be used? How do we get rid of these remaining violent factors?"

Li Zekun felt a powerful force taking control of his body in an instant. The soul power penetrated deep into his energy source, carefully checking the energy of Tianyan and those monsters.

After a moment, Yuan Qian said coldly: "Don't be afraid of death, that's all you need now! This is already your limit, just think of a way in the future! But don't blame me for not persuading you, because then, you will be the one who suffers!"

"Master Xie, I'm not afraid!" Li Zekun said firmly. As long as he had Yuan Qian's affirmation, there was nothing to be afraid of. All that was left was to improve his strength and arm himself!

The purified energy was input into the Qi source. These energies were still the power of the soul that had not been transformed, and could be transformed into spirit energy or true energy at will. Therefore, when Li Zekun input it, he divided it into two and input it into the two Yin-Yang fish respectively.

Balance. The root of everything is to maintain balance. Only with balanced development can we go further and wider!

In this way, Li Zekun entered into a boring training. Tuntian continuously provided him with energy from the violent monsters, while Li Zekun controlled the power of the soul to circulate and purify it, and then input it into the qi source to enrich it and enhance his own strength.

Time slipped away by every second. Li Zekun, who was trapped in crazy training, had no concept of time at all. He only knew to absorb, transform and improve the strength he desired most!

As long as he has the strength, Li Zekun will not be afraid of anything!

Who cares about the Jinguang Sect! Who cares about the Zuo Family! Who cares about the Tiantai Sect! Who cares about the fourth-grade master! Who cares about your powerful strength and invincible soul skills!

When I have enough strength, you jackals who bully my Tainan Li family and my Xuanxin Sect will eventually pay the price in blood!

Use your blood to wash away the debt you owe!

Fight until death!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 150, Out of the Gate

Chapter word count: 4115

For cultivation, six months is neither long nor short. Li Zekun, who was immersed in cultivation, never stopped.

“Buzz—”

A vibration sounded inside Li Zekun's body, waking him up from his cultivation state.

He slowly opened his eyes. It turned out to be the communication stone that Chen Ming had left behind before he left. He input a trace of soul power into it, and Chen Ming's voice appeared: "Li Zekun, the six months are up, get ready to come out! Come directly to me, I have something important to tell you!"

"Something happened?" Li Zekun's first reaction was that something happened, but if something really happened, Chen Ming should have informed him long ago. This secret place for cultivation does not allow you to enter only once. As long as you have enough demon beast inner core, you can enter countless times. It's just that the effect of cultivation will not be very obvious later.

He shook his head helplessly, and saw that the second third-grade ninth-level demon beast inner core on the stone platform had been consumed. There was no need for him to stay here any longer.

After checking his body, Li Zekun was pleasantly surprised to find that his strength had increased again! And it had increased to the fourth level of the first rank!

"Abnormal! Too abnormal! I have worked so hard for so long and my progress is so slow. At this moment, the inner elixir of the demon beast has successfully promoted me to the next level. It is so abnormal!" Li Zekun couldn't help but be very happy. This is a cheating device given to him by God! Otherwise, if he wants to be promoted to the fourth level of the first grade, he will have to wait until next year, or even the year after!

Unless there is a miracle, it is impossible for a guy like Li Zekun, who has practiced twice as hard as others, to improve so quickly.

The power of the soul and spirit is huge, the danger is equally huge, and the speed is also very slow!

Seeing that his strength has stabilized at the fourth level of the first grade, Li Zekun is very satisfied. In six months, he has risen from the second level of the first grade to the fourth level of the first grade like a rocket. Such an achievement is unique in the entire Qianlong Continent!

The title of genius belongs to Li Zekun from now on! He is also a creator and witness of miracles. I believe that when he comes out of seclusion, those people in Xuanxinmen will be surprised and drop their jaws!

He stood up slowly, listening to the crackling sound between his joints. Li Zekun felt that his body was full of strength, as if he could punch through a mountain and cut off a river with one palm!

After he calmed down, the violent factors that Li Zekun had been worried about reappeared in his eyes. At the first-grade stage, Li Zekun's Qi source was still white overall, but because it had reached the fourth level of the first grade, the color concentration had deepened. There were two tiny red dots on the Yin-Yang fish in the Qi source.

Those two tiny red dots were the violent factors that had not been purified! Li Zekun was a little worried about the unstable factors hidden at this moment, but fortunately the number of violent factors was not large, so he believed that the threat was not great.

Only when the number of demon beast inner cores absorbed by Li Zekun increases, will a large amount of violent factors accumulate. At that time, Yuan Qian will guide himself to prepare something to eliminate these violent factors.

With a slight sigh, Li Zekun was not very worried about this violent factor. What he was most worried about was the Minghuang evil poison species entrenched outside the Swallowing Heaven. This was the biggest time bomb. As long as his strength was not enough to control it, he could only be its host for one day and be threatened by it all the time.

Retracting his mind and looking at this place that had been with him for six months, Li Zekun was actually reluctant to leave.

He stretched out a fist calmly, and a faint wave was emitted.

Then came the second punch, the third punch, and the fourth punch!

When Li Zekun threw the fifth punch, the fifth vibration was so weak that it was almost negligible.

"Alas, there is still no effect. It seems that I can only wait! This Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist is really not that easy to practice!" Li Zekun smiled bitterly. He was still hoping that after his level was upgraded, the fifth punch of the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist would be easily solved.

But the current situation could only make him smile bitterly.

Li Zekun, who knew he couldn't be too greedy, was soon relieved. Although he had only practiced the fourth punch of the Nine Heaven Shattering Fists, the power of this fourth punch was much different from the power of the previous fourth punch! He believed that without using the Mysterious Heart Sword, he could use the fourth punch of the Nine Heaven Shattering Fists to seriously injure a third-grade, third- or fourth-level master with one punch! Of course, this was only possible if the opponent was careless. If the opponent had added defense, the effectiveness of his attack would be greatly reduced.

After putting away his things, Li Zekun slowly walked down the stone platform and walked out confidently. His gains from the six months of practice this time can be said to be very huge!

Not only did his strength increase dramatically from the second level of the first grade to the fourth level of the first grade, but his practice of the Nine Shock Sky-Splitting Fist even secured the fourth punch. He also had a firm grasp on how to quickly improve his practice strength in the future.

The remaining two gains were not Li Zekun's own gains. Xie Laoliu, who had been sleeping, also woke up. In the six months of practicing in this secret place, Xie Laoliu's strength was improved to the first level and sixth level, which was really amazing. In Xie Laoliu's own words, this is called talent, this is called ability!

In fact, the main reason why Xie Laoliu can cultivate so fast is because he is a monster. Secondly, the spiritual energy of the Qianlong Continent is rich, which is far beyond the spiritual energy-deficient sea of ​​consciousness. So it makes sense that Xie Laoliu has such abnormal results.

The last harvest was the unborn little fellow. This greedy little fellow scared Li Zekun. He ate the essence and blood as naturally as drinking water, and he didn't know when it would end. Whenever he felt the joy inside the eggshell, Li Zekun would be very happy, because he knew that he would have another friend in the near future.

Xie Laoliu, who had been watching Li Zekun feeding the ancient monster egg, curled his lips. He was also looking forward to Li Zekun's essence and blood, but Li Zekun's words made him never mention it again: "If you go back to this eggshell, let alone feed you essence and blood, I will feed you even soul power! But can you go back?"

Helpless Xie Laoliu could only choose to stare at the eggs of the ancient monster with an envious and jealous expression.

After leaving the secret place for cultivation according to the rules, Li Zekun did not rush to his master Chen Ming's place, but walked slowly on the mountain road of Xuanxin Gate, which he had not seen for a long time. He did not come out for a long time, and he also needed to relax.

"Hey, Lao Liu, what do you think this little guy will look like? Will he look similar to you? If so, do you have to call him ancestor? Haha!" Li Zekun, whose strength had greatly increased, was in a very good mood and even took the initiative to make jokes.

But Xie Laoliu, who was being joked, was not happy. No matter how you joke, you can't involve my ancestor, right? Then he counterattacked: "I say, you are too unkind, aren't you? We have known each other for such a long time, how can you do this to me? However, speaking of this little guy, he must be a very powerful existence!"

"Oh? Why do you say that?" As a fellow monster, Xie Laoliu is definitely more sensitive to his own kind than he is.

"This guy's aura is very powerful, and he has a kind of majesty that makes me worship him. Don't forget that I also belong to the royal family among monsters. It can be seen that this guy is definitely a very powerful existence. Maybe..." Xie Laoliu stopped here. He was not sure about his guess.

Li Zekun patted Xie Laoliu unhappily and urged, "Maybe what? Don't keep us in suspense!"

"Maybe, he is a descendant of the royal family! I don't know the details, we can only tell after he comes out!" Xie Laoliu didn't say anything after he finished speaking, and before they knew it, they had arrived at Chen Ming's place.

"What royal family? They are just a bunch of pets!" Yuan Qian's voice suddenly came out, and Li Zekun was confused, but he didn't have time to ask more. He was going to meet Chen Ming now to find out what happened to Xuanxin Sect during the time he was practicing.

Standing quietly at Chen Ming's sect, Li Zekun knocked on the door respectfully and entered with Chen Ming's permission.

After bowing to Chen Ming, Li Zekun looked at Chen Ming calmly, waiting for Chen Ming to ask questions.

The first time he saw Li Zekun, a hint of surprise and joy flashed in Chen Ming's eyes. He had discovered that Li Zekun had actually raised his strength twice in just two months. This was really rare.

"First grade, fourth level? You didn't use all of it to practice to improve your grade? Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist, how is your practice going?" What Chen Ming was most concerned about was the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist, as it was the key to whether his Xuanxin Sect could regain its glory in the future!

Li Zekun expected Chen Ming to have such a reaction, and said calmly: "The fourth punch!"

After hearing this, Chen Ming's surprised expression was very funny. His serious expression just now was instantly mixed with surprise, disbelief, suspicion, etc.

Knowing that Chen Ming would definitely not believe what he said, Li Zekun stretched out his right arm and punched hard. Four consecutive "buzz buzz buzz" sounds were heard one after another. This was the performance of the fourth punch of the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist being mastered!

"You really surprised me! I didn't expect you could actually do it! Hahaha!" After taking a look, Chen Ming no longer had any doubts and smiled happily.

Xuanxinmen will return to the stage of the strong because of the rise of Li Zekun!

Li Zekun looked at Chen Ming's reaction and once again felt the weight of expectations he was carrying.

Li Zekun smiled without saying anything. He understood the situation of Xuanxin Sect. He was determined to help Xuanxin Sect return to the stage of this world. After all, the current Xuanxin Sect was really pitiful.

Of course, Li Zekun is not a person who is ambitious. He just has such a goal. He also has a deep sense of belonging to this sect that took him in when he was in danger and is related to his biological father.

“Okay! Li Zekun, you also know the situation in that secret place for cultivation. At the final stage, the speed of cultivation has not increased much, so you must grasp the future path well. Don’t pin your hopes on external things. People must rely on their own strength to move forward step by step. Haha, I’ve been nagging, you understand all this, so I won’t say much!” Chen Ming was in a good mood, and his tone of voice was less harsh. He couldn’t be more satisfied with Li Zekun, the disciple who gave him endless surprises.

"Yes! Disciple will remember the master's teachings!" Li Zekun responded respectfully. Listen to the old man's words and follow the path of a thousand miles. They have experienced more things than the younger generation, so naturally you should listen if you can.

Volume Two: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars 151. Join the Soul Sect?

Chapter word count: 3589

Chen Ming paused and calmed himself down. As the head of the Xuanxin Sect, he would have such a reaction. If he told others about it, he would probably be ridiculed. However, Li Zekun could understand Chen Ming's thoughts and did not have any opinions.

“I guess you also have some questions about why I came to you so urgently!” Chen Ming put away his smile and said seriously. Li Zekun knew that it was time to get to the point.

Li Zekun nodded without saying anything, waiting for Chen Ming's next words.

Chen Ming sighed slightly and said slowly: "My Xuanxin Sect's Sect Master Chen Yi was killed by thieves. Now there is no one who can truly lead our Xuanxin Sect. Although I am the head of the Po Sect, I am not the Sect Master of Xuanxin Sect after all. And now our Xuanxin Sect also needs to be reorganized. Therefore, after discussing with several elders, I decided to hold a sect election meeting for Xuanxin Sect and conduct a round of competitions to reposition the positions of the elders, the Sect Master, and the head according to everyone's strength!"

Li Zekun didn't expect that Chen Ming was going to talk about this matter. This was really beyond his expectation. But he was relieved immediately. Xuanxin Sect really needed a blood transfusion.

"I wonder what Master needs his disciple to do?" Li Zekun knew in his heart that Chen Ming must want him to do something. He didn't know what it was exactly, but he could more or less guess it.

Chen Ming was very satisfied with this disciple's intelligence. Communication between smart people is very simple. Often, there is no need to explain clearly. When you are halfway through speaking, the other party knows what you want to say next and what you want to do next. This kind of conversation is easy.

"I want you to join the Po Sect!" Chen Ming's voice was very low, but it was obvious that he made the decision after careful consideration.

Li Zekun was shocked when he heard this. He was just a first-grade disciple. Although his strength was improving rapidly, it would be very difficult for him to become the head of the Po Sect.

"This... this, Master, I am not talented enough to become the master!" Li Zekun said helplessly. He also wanted to help Xuanxin Sect, after all, this was where he settled. But this is not the way to help. Isn't it a joke to let him be the head monk right away?

"You can do it!" Chen Ming said firmly, looking at the confused Li Zekun slightly: "First of all, although you are of the first-grade rank, your strength is not first-grade. Xuan Chang can be defeated by you, which shows that your strength is not just on the surface. Secondly, you have now practiced the Nine-Shaking Sky-Splitting Fist of the founder of Xuanxin Sect, which to some extent recognizes your identity as the next generation leader of Xuanxin Sect! Because only the leaders of Xuanxin Sect in the past generations have the possibility of practicing the Nine-Shaking Sky-Splitting Fist."

The more Li Zekun listened, the more frightened he became. He felt as if all of this was planned by Chen Ming. Of course, he had no bad intentions, but this was just too much of a coincidence.

"The rules of the Xuanxin Sect cannot be broken. If you have successfully practiced the Nine-Shattering Sky Fist, you have already possessed the status of the young sect master. If you can show strength that is not weaker than the fourth rank, then, under the current special circumstances, you can move into the Xuanxin Sect's Po Sect and become the head of the Po Sect! Of course, this is just a title. You don't have much real power. Your existence is a spiritual symbol. We will only hand over the Xuanxin Sect to you after you grow up!" Chen Ming seemed to be relieved after he said this. This man felt a lot more relaxed. This was the secret of the Xuanxin Sect that only a few elders and them knew about it. Others were not qualified to know.

"Master, it is obviously impossible for my disciple to fight against a fourth-rank master with his strength!" Li Zekun said sincerely. It's not that he turned into a coward at the critical moment, he just felt that the burden was too heavy and it was beyond his ability to bear!

Chen Ming had obviously anticipated Li Zekun's answer. He smiled and continued, "You don't have to worry about that. You don't need to beat a fourth-rank master in the competition. You just need to last ten rounds against him, and that's all!"

Li Zekun couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. Chen Ming must have thought about it long ago, so he had no excuse to refuse. Then he thought that all this mainly depended on personal strength. Moreover, he didn't understand why Chen Ming was so anxious to take the position himself. Didn't the Po Sect still have several elders?

There were doubts in his heart. Li Zekun said whatever he wanted to say to Chen Ming, his master. Then he respectfully asked: "Master, there is one thing I don't understand. I hope you can tell me! That is, my Po Sect still has many elders. Why don't you let the elders take the position? Even if I am the designated young master, isn't it a bit hasty for me to take over the Po Sect now?"

Chen Ming nodded slightly. He was very happy that Li Zekun could see these problems clearly. In this way, he would be more assured to hand over the Po Sect to Li Zekun to guard it. He believed that with Li Zekun, the Po Sect would not fall!

Chen Ming waved his hand and set up a barrier around the room, presumably to block out the sound.

"Xuanxin Sect is in trouble. There is a traitor inside Xuanxin Sect! According to my investigation, it is an elder in Po Sect, but I don't have definite evidence, and I need to take on the position of Sect Master of Xuanxin Sect and manage all the affairs of Xuanxin Sect. So, Po Sect is my foundation, and I will not hand it over to someone who doesn't know the inside story!" Chen Ming sighed slightly. At this moment, he seemed to have aged a lot. "Zekun, I still have great expectations for you, and I am very satisfied with your character and morality. The most important thing is that you have such a drive, a drive that belongs to young people! And this is exactly what Xuanxin Sect lacks the most now."

Li Zekun also understood why Chen Ming insisted on joining the Po Sect. He knew that his strength was definitely not limited to this, and that he had great potential. As long as he was given enough time, he would be able to grow into a super star that would shock the world!

"Master, I won't say much. I understand your painstaking efforts and cultivation. For our Xuanxin Sect, I will do my best!" Li Zekun has made up his mind. In this case, he will do things beautifully. Li Zekun was also infected by Chen Ming's sincerity and continued, "I have already lost the Li family. Now only Xuanxin Sect is left. I have nothing to lose."

Chen Ming was obviously very happy to hear what Li Zekun said, but he did not lose his composure this time. The light flashing in his eyes from time to time showed his happiness.

"The election will be held at the end of next month. Just let me know if you need anything now, whether it's weapons, skills, pills or something else. As long as our Xuanxin Sect has it, I can give it to you, as long as you can take down the leader of the Po Sect!" Chen Ming said affirmatively. In order to stabilize the current Xuanxin Sect, he did not have so many concerns.

Li Zekun did not answer immediately. He needed to think about what he needed. As for weapons, he had the Xuanxin Sword and the Piercing Cloud Spear, which he did not need. As for the skills, there was the Heaven-Swallowing Art and the Nine-Shaking Heaven-Splitting Fist, both of which were extremely powerful, but he did not need them either. As for elixirs, Li Zekun had the stock from Yuan Qian, so he had no shortage of them. So he could not really say what he was lacking now.

Seeing Li Zekun's deep thought, Chen Ming said after a moment, "Why, don't you have anything missing?"

Li Zekun scratched his head embarrassedly. To be honest, he really didn't know what he was missing.

Chen Ming stared at Li Zekun for a long time, and finally figured something out. He clapped his hands and said, "I know what you're missing!"

With a flip of his hand, a black token appeared in his hand, it was the Xuanxin Token!

"Master, this..." Li Zekun didn't understand what Chen Ming meant. It was really useless for him to have the Xuanxin Order.

Chen Ming waved his hand and said, "The Xuanxin Order has many mysteries. The successive masters of my Xuanxin Sect have been unable to comprehend the mysteries, and the thieves of the Zuo family are eyeing it covetously, which means that there must be some huge secret in the Xuanxin Order! So, firstly, I want to give this Xuanxin Order to you, so that you can comprehend it when you have nothing to do, and you have a deep connection with this Xuanxin Order. Secondly, I see that you don't have any defensive items, and this Xuanxin Order is also a very valuable defensive item. Although the grade is not high, it is only the third grade, but it is enough to save your life at a critical moment."

After handing it to Li Zekun, Chen Ming stopped talking. He still had a lot of things to consider.

After receiving the Xuanxin Order, Li Zekun knew what to do and didn't say much. Just as he was about to leave, Yuan Qian spoke up: "Boy, ask him for the elixir that can speed up the hatching of monster eggs. You can use it!"

He was shocked. He didn't know what Yuan Qian meant. Even if the egg of the ancient monster was hatched, it wouldn't be of much use. What use could a newly hatched monster be? Wouldn't it be killed by a slap?

But since Yuan Qian had spoken, Li Zekun would naturally follow his instructions. He then bowed to Chen Ming and said, "Master, I have something else to ask. I recently got a monster egg by chance. I would like to ask you for some pills that can speed up the hatching of the monster! Do you have any?"

Chen Ming was stunned. This monster egg is not so easy to get. He couldn't help but cursed Li Zekun in his heart. He didn't want his luck to be so bad? He was deliberately trying to hurt me!

"There should be some stock, but they are very old. Haha, you go back first, I'll have someone send it to you later!" After Chen Ming finished speaking, he let Li Zekun leave. This guy is so annoying. Li Zekun is just lucky, so what?

If Li Zekun knew that even the leader of Chen Mingtang and Po Zong was so jealous of him, I wonder how he would feel.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 153: Red Lotus

Chapter word count: 3627

After the five of them chatted for a while, Xuan Guang left first, saying that he had something to do. After Xuan Yuan and Xiao Yu stayed for a while, Li Zekun got up to leave. He still had a lot of things to sort out, so he needed to be quiet.

Taking Xuan Yuan with him, Li Zekun said goodbye to Zi Yun'er and Xiao Yu, and hurried back to his place of practice.

"Sister Yu, do you think Brother Kun has changed a lot recently? Why do I feel a little strange about him?" Zi Yun'er asked softly, holding her chin. Little girls can only confide their thoughts to each other.

Xiao Yu was stunned, not knowing why Zi Yun'er asked this: "Changes? Not much change, right? Junior brother's strength has improved, and the physical changes are also very natural. Haha, I think you think too much, right?"

Zi Yuner smiled and said nothing more, so that Xiao Yu could chat about other things. It was not until the evening that Xiao Yu slowly left Zi Yuner's place.

"Hey, it seems that Sister Yu also has a special affection for Brother Kun. Really, what should I do? It's so annoying!" Zi Yun'er said softly. With his cleverness, how could he not see that Xiao Yu also had feelings for his brother Kun? After hearing from others that Li Zekun had saved Xiao Yu at the risk of being seriously injured that day, this devotion could definitely move Xiao Yu's heart.

Zi Yun'er suddenly stood up and said, "Oh, I'm so annoyed! Never mind! Never mind! At worst, I can just stay with my sister. That's not bad either. I'll have a companion!"

If Li Zekun were here, he would definitely not believe that a girl could tolerate another woman sharing a man with her!

Should we say that Zi Yun'er is broad-minded? Or should we say that she is young and ignorant?

These are all the troublesome things that Li Zekun needs to consider in the future.

The air behind Zi Yun'er fluctuated, and a vague figure quietly appeared.

"Hmm?" Feeling a familiar breath, Zi Yun'er turned around.

"Miss!" A young and beautiful woman, dressed in a tight suit, slowly bowed to Zi Yun'er and called softly.

When Zi Yun'er saw the person coming, a smile immediately blossomed on her face. She ran over with a smile, hugged the person's arm and said, "Hey, Sister Lian! Why are you here? Didn't you go out? What's wrong? Have you completed the mission?"

“呵呵，小姐，我是被宗主专门拍来找你的！”红莲笑呵呵的说道，这个家族的宝贝，家族的掌上明珠，她是一直守护着的，像对待自己的亲生妹妹一般的疼爱。每每有人欺负紫云儿的时候，她总是会在第一时间冲上去，将那个欺负紫云儿的家伙给揍得头破血流，一时间让紫云儿的身边清净了很多。

Because she has followed Zi Yun'er for a long time, she is very clear about the changes in Zi Yun'er's mentality as a little girl.

"What's wrong? Is there something wrong with my father?" When Zi Yun'er mentioned her father, her face turned ugly. After the Li family was destroyed, Zi Yun'er had asked her father to take Li Zekun to her side. After all, Li Zekun and she had a very deep relationship.

And most importantly, Zi Yun'er's father also said that Li Zekun's identity was very special and needed to be well protected. But a series of events afterwards made Zi Yun'er feel that she was deceived by her father. In a fit of anger, she came to Li Zekun under the pretext of wandering around for trials.

"The sect leader said that Xuanxin Gate has been very uneasy recently and there could be danger at any time, so he asked me to come and ensure the young lady's absolute safety! The young lady also knows that the sect leader is most worried about you!" Honglian said softly. Looking at this sulky little girl, Honglian found it very funny. She couldn't help but think of herself as being like this when she was this age.

Zi Yun'er heard Hong Lian's words, and thinking about today's conversation with Li Zekun, Xuan Guang and others, she understood something in her heart, and immediately asked: "Sister Lian, can you tell me what dangers Xuan Xinmen is in now? I can help Brother Kun too! I don't want Brother Kun to get hurt again!"

"Yes! Young Master Kun's strength is indeed too weak!" Honglian followed up with a sentence before answering Ziyun'er's question, "It's dangerous. I don't know the details. You also know that my identity does not allow me to know such things. However, I still found out some things. It is said that the Jinguan Sect, the mortal enemy of Xuanxin Sect, may have some actions recently, but it should not be big. After all, the sect gathering that happens once every fifty years is coming! At that time, they can resolve any grievances."

The sect gathering was a grand event that took place once every fifty years. Many sects would sacrifice their lives for their reputation and status. In order to compete for the promotion spot, and to defeat the sect that had always been on their heads, many sects would go to great lengths, whether it was overt or covert, as long as it could improve their sect's status, it would be a good idea!

Therefore, the period before the sect gathering is the most dangerous time. Many sects will engage in fierce battles at this time. For example, the previous attack by the Jinguan Sect had such an intention.

Zi Yun'er came back to her senses, and smiled sweetly at Hong Lian, saying, "Sister Lian, don't underestimate Brother Kun! He is not just a first-grade fourth-rank rookie! Hehe, I won't say much, you will know it later!"

When Honglian heard what Zi Yun'er said, she couldn't help but shook her head and smiled bitterly. Even if Li Zekun was very powerful, so what? Could he, a first-grade fourth-rank rookie, beat a fourth-grade master?

Besides, in their opinion, a fourth-rank master only has the slightest qualification to speak!

"By the way, Miss, the Sect Master asked me to ask you when you will be going back! It is said that the Sect Master intends to have a good talk with you about that matter!" Honglian suddenly remembered the main purpose of her coming here, which was to bring Zi Yun'er back. After all, for a force like theirs, it would definitely be dangerous if their enemies knew that their precious baby was actually in a third-rate force.

By then, even if Honglian is still able to fight, he won’t be able to withstand the outnumbered people!

Zi Yun'er pouted and said unhappily, "Humph, I knew you were going to take me back! No, no, no! No, no, I won't leave even if you kill me! I want to stay here with Brother Kun!"

Honglian could only smile bitterly. What else could she do? If the Sect Master was not in a hurry, then he could take his time! Moreover, he was also looking forward to Li Zekun, the guy that Zi Yuner loved!

After all, in their place, if you don’t have strong power, even if you are the biological son of your own sect leader, you will still be bullied!

Strength is the capital for speaking!

If you have a big fist, you can do whatever you want! Even if you are strong enough to be admired by others, and you have set your eyes on a girl, you only need to stand there, show your strength and identity, and then say in a very casual way: "I like your daughter! I want to take her away!"

Then, you can take the person away in a swagger. And the family that is taken away will not feel any negative emotions of reluctance. Why? Because their child is favored by the strong, it is their luck!

With a strong person as your backer, wouldn't the future be easier?

"Sister Lian, is there any movement in the Tiantai Sect?" Because of Li Zekun, Zi Yun'er's concern for the Xuanxin Sect has also increased a lot. Under the principle of loving the house and loving the dog, the Xuanxin Sect, which is very important to Li Zekun, will naturally receive Zi Yun'er's attention.

Before coming, Honglian guessed that Zi Yun'er would definitely ask her about the Tiantai Sect, so she prepared early and said to Zi Yun'er with a smile: "The Tiantai Sect didn't make any big moves after the failure of the Jinguang Sect, and even ordered some of its third-rate forces and sects not to cause trouble for the Xuanxin Sect. I think they are worried that we will cause trouble for them!"

"Hmph! I think these bad guys want to target the sectarian gathering! At the sectarian gathering, as long as they can destroy all of Xuanxin Sect's manpower, they can easily occupy Xuanxin Sect's territory! But, hehe, I think they have made a wrong calculation!" Zi Yun'er suddenly said very experiencedly. For Zi Yun'er, who has always been under the influence of her father, these things can be seen very clearly through some details.

Honglian remained calm, looked at the mountain of Xuanxin Sect, and said calmly: "If Xuanxin Sect is really so disappointing, there is nothing we can do about it. After all, in this sect gathering, we are just following orders. The decision-makers above are the most important."

Thinking of the news that her father had inadvertently revealed, Zi Yun'er was a little worried. If it was really like what her father said, their power was just a reasonable existence. Then what would the existence above be like? Sixth rank? Seventh rank? Wouldn't that be a god-like existence?

Shaking her head, Zi Yun'er didn't want to be entangled with these messy things. She was lively by nature and didn't like these things. If it weren't for Li Zekun, she wouldn't even know that there was such a thing as Xuanxinmen.

"Hmm? Miss, I have to go! That Chen Ming seems to be back! If I get too close, he will be able to see me!" Honglian suddenly looked towards the main peak of Po Sect, and then turned into a blurry shadow and disappeared in front of Zi Yun'er.

Shaking her head, Zi Yun'er put aside all these worries. As long as she could be with her brother Kun, no matter how big the storm was, it didn't matter.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 152: To Resist Foreign Aggression, We Must First Stable Internal Affairs

Chapter word count: 4667

After coming out this time, Li Zekun obviously discovered a problem, that is, all the Xuanxin Sect disciples looked at him with special respect! It can even be said that they admired him!

Why? He was just a rookie monk of the first rank and fourth level! Of course, he was a rookie who could defeat a third rank and sixth level master!

After Li Zekun came out from Chen Ming, he went to find the little loli Zi Yun'er. He knew that if the little girl knew that he had come out and didn't come to find him, she would definitely cause trouble for him. This little loli gave Li Zekun a headache. You can only protect her and go along with her. Otherwise, she has plenty of ways to torment you!

Li Zekun still has lingering fears when he remembers being tortured by this little girl when he was a child. Such a top-notch loli is really rare. The most important thing is that Li Zekun now has only such a relative around him.

Yes, it is his family. For his family and for his sect, this is what Li Zekun is striving for now!

As for those things like achieving great success, striving for the pinnacle, etc., it’s not that Li Zekun doesn’t have ideas, but it’s a bit too unrealistic to consider them now.

"Oh, Brother Kun, you're out! Haha, you're finally out! You don't know how bored I was during the time you were away! Hehe, now that you're out, there's finally someone to play with me!" Zi Yun'er rushed over to Yi Han as soon as she saw him, hugged his arm and shook it hard, fearing that he would suddenly grow wings and run away.

"Haha, didn't I come to you right away? How is it? Has anyone bullied you recently?" Li Zekun teased. Just kidding, with Zi Yun'er's strength of the third rank and sixth level, how many people dare to cause trouble to her? If she doesn't cause trouble to others, others will be very happy!

Zi Yun'er looked at Li Zekun with an almost resentful look, and said lightly: "Hey, I don't know why, among so many disciples of Xuanxin Sect, no one is willing to play with me. Fortunately, Sister Xiao Yu comes to accompany me from time to time, otherwise I would really be bored to death!"

"Xiao Yu?" Thinking of this beautiful woman again, who was heroic and yet full of charm, Li Zekun's mind appeared with that beautiful figure.

Zi Yun'er didn't notice Li Zekun's change, and continued excitedly: "Sister Xiao Yu is very kind to me, and we often talk about you. Hehe, by the way, she should be here soon. We agreed to go to see you together today!"

Li Zekun was overwhelmed when he heard this. This one woman was not enough, and if another one was added, he really couldn't handle it.

Since the Li family was destroyed, Li Zekun has no longer had any thoughts about women, or he has suppressed his feelings in his heart. He thinks that if a man does not have the ability to protect his family, there is no need to provoke girls.

Strength is the only pass to this world!

The two chatted for a while, and then they heard Zi Yun'er shouting that Xiao Yu was coming.

Sure enough, a flower-like figure walked towards them, with a beautiful face, a well-proportioned figure, and a slender waist that gave people an indescribable feeling.

There were two people following behind Xiao Yu, one was the steady eldest disciple of Po Sect, Xuan Guang, and the other was his best brother, fourth senior brother Xuan Yuan!

Soon the three of them arrived in front of him and found Li Zekun. Xuanyuan rushed over and gave Li Zekun a bear hug, which made him a little embarrassed. After all, they hadn't seen each other for six months.

"Senior Brother! Fourth Brother! Senior Sister! You are all here!" Li Zekun said with a smile. He was very happy to see these close friends again.

Xiao Yu seemed a little embarrassed and just said "hmm!" lightly and nothing else.

However, Xuan Yuan kept smiling at Li Zekun. This guy gave him such a big surprise.

Xuan Guang glanced at Li Zekun and immediately said in surprise: "Junior brother has made great progress! In just a few months since we last met, he has actually jumped to the fourth level of the first rank! I think he is also the best in the Xuanxin Sect!"

“Haha, senior brother, you are too kind. I am just luckier!” Li Zekun responded calmly. He still admired Xuan Guang very much!

"Oh my, you guys are so silly! Why are you all so polite? We are not strangers! Come here! Sit down here with me. I just got some good stuff recently! Let you try it! Hey, brother Kun, you stay with me first, I'll be back soon!" Zi Yun'er said obediently, but these words made the four people stunned at the same time.

Zi Yuner's words sounded like the way a hostess talks to her man's friends.

Li Zekun shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "My cousin is just naughty like this, please bear with me!"

Xiao Yu still didn't say anything. There was a hidden light flashing in her eyes as she looked at Li Zekun, and no one knew what she was looking at.

"Hey, Senior Brother, Senior Sister Xiao Yu, let's go sit down!" The carefree Xuan Yuan laughed and did not forget to make a joke when he walked in front of Li Zekun.

"Brother, what you did is really unfair! How come Yun'er has become the mistress after just a few days of not seeing each other?"

When Li Zekun heard this, he knew that this kid had bad intentions, so he didn't say much and smiled faintly: "Hey, this little girl has been following me since she was a child. She is a real follower! Haha"

The four of them sat down and chatted casually. After a while, Zi Yuner came with the good stuff she mentioned.

"Come! Come! Let me show you the top-quality Zi Yan black tea that I just got! It took me a lot of effort to get it!" Zi Yun'er brought up five cups and a pot of tea, and said with great interest.

"Oh, the best Zi Yan black tea? No way? Sister Yun'er can get such a good thing?" Xuan Yuan also follows Xiao Yu here every day, so he is familiar with Zi Yun'er. Both of them have a carefree personality and it is very easy to get along with them.

Zi Yun'er smiled and said in a delicate voice, "Of course I have to! Who am I, Zi Yun'er? Hehe, try it! There aren't many of these things in Xuanxin Sect!"

Zi Yun'er was right. This top-grade Zi Yan black tea was a luxury item. I think in the entire Xuan Xin Sect, only the chief and a few elders had the opportunity to taste it.

They didn't hesitate to take advantage of the good stuff. If they didn't hurry up, they would miss it too.

"It's really a good stuff! Haha, I'm afraid if it weren't for Yun'er, I really wouldn't be able to taste this treasure!" Li Zekun laughed. In the past, although he was the first to get any good things in the Li family, this kind of good things without a certain level of strength, their Li family had no way of getting access to them.

Zi Yun'er, who was praised, picked up the teacup with a happy face and sipped it carefully.

“By the way, Junior Brother Li Zekun, have you heard about the competition that our Xuanxin Sect is going to have?” Senior Brother Xuan Guang said, with a meaningful look in his eyes as he looked at Li Zekun.

Li Zekun did not hide it and said, "Well, the master has already told me! But the details are not very clear yet."

Li Zekun was telling the truth, he really didn't know some of the details, he just knew that something happened for a while, and he also knew that Chen Ming wanted him to join the Po Sect and become the chief!

Thinking of this, Li Zekun couldn't help but laugh. With his level, he could be the head monk? If Master Chen Ming hadn't spoken, he would have thought someone was making fun of him.

Xuan Yuan also heard some of this rumor. Xuan Guang, the senior brother who happened to have the best relationship with Chen Ming, also took the opportunity to learn more about the situation. "Senior brother, please tell us! We don't know the answer very well!"

Nodding, Xuan Guang sorted out his thoughts and said, "According to Master, this competition is to make our Xuanxin Sect more united. After all, the disciples of our Po Sect and Hun Sect are not very united, so now there is only one way to unite the two sides. Only in this way can we deal with what is coming next!"

"To fight against foreign aggression, we must first stabilize the country!" Li Zekun sighed softly. Xuanxin Gate is indeed facing many crises now. If they are not careful, the gate may be ruined and the enemy may seize the opportunity.

"Yes! This is also what Master meant!" Xuan Guang looked at Li Zekun with appreciation and said affirmatively, which was another step forward in his recognition of Li Zekun.

If you have the ability, you should be low-key when you should be low-key, and explode when you should explode. If you have the brains, you should always stay calm and make objective analysis at all times.

This is what a strong person should have!

When Xuan Yuan heard this, he also interrupted and said, "Unity? Can those people from the Soul Sect unite with those from our Soul Sect?"

"Yes! The fight between the Soul Sect and the Soul Sect has been going on for so many years. Everyone has suffered casualties. It may not be easy to unite against the outside world!" Xiao Yu also agreed with Xuan Yuan's words. Unity is not an empty talk. If you say unity, we can unite. There are too many factors to consider here.

Li Zekun also agreed, but he thought that since Chen Ming already had this idea and had put it into action, he would definitely make corresponding arrangements.

"It is very difficult, but there is still a chance!" Xuan Guang said calmly. He had been with Chen Ming the longest and understood Chen Ming's thoughts the best. After a pause, Xuan Guang continued, "The Soul Sect is no longer the same as before. Since the disappearance of the Sect Master and the appearance of Xuan Chang, a spy from the Golden Light Sect, the Soul Sect is leaderless. Now there are only a few elders who are there to manage the situation. Even if there is any hatred with the Soul Sect, it does not have much strength to take revenge."

Xuan Guang's words made Li Zekun fall into deep thought. The current situation was indeed like this. The chaos in the Soul Sect and the successive deaths of top masters made it impossible for the Soul Sect to have its previous glory in a short period of time, so this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

At this time, by removing the real power of those high-ranking people who have deep hatred for the Soul Sect, and letting those new and powerful younger generations come to the fore, and taking some other measures during this period, the gap between the Soul Sect and the Soul Sect can naturally be reduced to the limit.

The last and most important thing is that it requires a battle, or something that requires the entire Xuanxin Sect to work together.

For example, attacking the Jinguan Sect, or participating in the sect’s gathering held once every fifty years!

Taking the initiative to attack others is obviously not so realistic, but if you can show your skills at the sect gathering and upgrade Xuanxin Sect from a third-rate force to a higher level, then you can condense the momentum of Xuanxin Sect into one.

The road ahead will be easier.

"Haha, then we, the disciples of Po Sect, must first express our stance, and it needs to be a friendly stance!" Li Zekun said with a smile. He had already thought of some small tricks. Although they were small, they could also play a role.

"Express your opinion? How to express it?" Xuanyuan asked curiously. He was a simple and honest man, and was not as smart as Li Zekun and the others when it came to using their brains.

“Show goodwill and an attitude to the people of Soul Sect! Show that we need unity now! What we need is to face the outside world together! Otherwise, our Xuanxin Sect will be finished! If Xuanxin Sect is finished, then we disciples will be finished too!” Xuan Guang’s idea was the same as Li Zekun’s. After all, he was the eldest disciple of Soul Sect, and he had to consider the current situation more than other people.

We are from the same school and after all, we live under the same roof. If we cannot unite, then we will all perish together. Everyone understands this simple truth, but we just need an opportunity.

"I think the master will definitely arrange these things, we just need to cooperate with him!" Li Zekun nodded slightly. He felt that many things required some tough measures to eliminate those who had ulterior motives, which would be beneficial to the future development of the sect.

The others nodded in agreement. They were just a group of disciples. All they could do was to follow the master's orders. As for the rest, it was better to ignore them. After all, their main task was to practice!

Without sufficient strength, everything is just empty talk!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 154: Undercurrents

Chapter word count: 4263

Sunset Peak, the main hall of Po Sect.

Chen Ming, the head of the Po Sect, leaned against his seat, his face looked a little tired, obviously exhausted from all the running around during this period. All these farces made him, the head who stepped onto the stage temporarily, feel a little uneasy.

The Xuanxin Sect was facing internal and external troubles and numerous obstacles. The burden of life and death fell on him, making him a little breathless. In the past, he had the Sect Master Chen Yi, so his burden was lighter, but what about the Xuanxin Sect now? He had no other choice but to hold on.

A moment later, three figures flashed into the main hall. They happened to be the Great Elder Chen Lin, the Second Elder Chen Yuan, and the Third Elder Chen Qing. As for the Fourth Elder Chen Li, who had just returned from a mission, he did not come.

"Are you all here? Okay, follow me!" Chen Ming shook off his previous tiredness, stood up from his chair, and led the three of them into the secret room in the back hall.

The secret room happened to be the secret room where Li Zekun had recuperated before.

"First Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder! Have you discovered anything recently?" Chen Ming arranged for the three to sit down and started the meeting.

The four of them started to gather together since the disappearance of Xuanxin Sect's leader Chen Yi, in order to deal with any emergencies. It so happened that the Fourth Elder had been out of town on business during that incident, so he had nothing to do.

There are many elders in Xuanxin Sect, and there are four elders in the sect, all of whom are former senior brothers and sisters of Chen Ming and Chen Yi. They have always had a good relationship, but the fourth elder, Chen Li, is the latest to join the sect and the youngest. Moreover, his style of doing things is a bit eccentric and his character is not very good, so their relationship is not very close.

"Alas, the Fourth Elder's tail has been exposed!" said the Great Elder Chen Lin with a sigh. Ever since the earliest sneak attack by the Zuo family, the Great Elder Chen Lin has been guarding the Soul Sect's headquarters, so after the Fourth Elder came back, he had the most contact with the Fourth Elder.

"Great Elder, are you telling the truth?" The Third Elder Chen Qing was a little bit unbelievable. They were all from the same sect and had grown up together as the youngest disciple. It was difficult for them to accept such betrayal.

The great elder Chen Lin nodded sadly. With Chen Yi's death, Xuan Chang becoming a spy, and now another elder's betrayal, the already isolated Xuanxin Sect was even more in trouble.

Chen Ming said coldly: "Since he has rebelled, then let him rebel! It is time for our Xuanxin Sect to reorganize! Do you have any opinions on this arrangement? With the enemy at hand, we must act in advance!"

The three of them fell into silence, all thinking about the current situation. This time they were trying to win by taking a risk. If they succeeded, it would be fine. If they failed, then Xuanxin Sect would really be doomed!

"Do we really want to let Li Zekun be the head of the Po Sect? Wouldn't it be better to find a random elder to do it?" Second Elder Chen Yuan said after a moment. He was a soul master and had no idea about the position of the head of the Po Sect. But for the future of Xuanxin Sect, it would be somewhat inappropriate to let a rookie who was only at the fourth level take over, although this rookie had the combat power of the third grade, seventh or eighth level.

Chen Ming sighed slightly and said slowly: "I understand what Brother Yuan means, but we have to do this now. The current Xuanxin Sect is just a mere form without a true spiritual leader! We can use this dark horse that has suddenly appeared out of nowhere as the spiritual pillar of our Xuanxin Sect! Moreover, he has successfully practiced the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist. As long as time passes, his achievements will definitely not be low!"

When the three heard about Li Zekun, they nodded secretly at the same time. Li Zekun, the new dark horse, was indeed very powerful. If he could be trained well, it wouldn't take long for his achievements to catch up with his predecessors.

Then Chen Ming said helplessly: "It's just that the speed at which this little guy's strength is improving is really hard to accept!"

Chen Ming's words made sense. Li Zekun's strength had been improving very slowly before. He had lost a whole grade of strength but still couldn't reach the first grade and first level. This speed was really very slow. But just when Chen Ming classified Li Zekun as a waste, he shined in the duel, won the final victory in one fell swoop, and defeated Xuan Chang.

What surprised Chen Ming the most was that Li Zekun actually broke through the first level and second rank while out hunting. Then, during the six months of practicing in the secret place, he crazily improved two ranks and reached the first level and fourth rank!

Think about it, when Li Zekun was at the first level of the first rank, he was able to beat a master of the third level and the sixth level without any chance of fighting back. What about now? How strong will Li Zekun be at the first level and the fourth level?

Chen Ming is looking forward to it very much.

"I hope this kid can get a good result in the sect gathering! That way we can get rid of this shameful third-rate title!" The Great Elder Chen Lin has very deep feelings for the Xuanxin Sect. As long as it is good for the sect, he will rush to do it no matter how difficult it is.

Sect gathering!

These four words made Chen Ming feel heavier.

"Those guys will definitely make trouble for us! I'm afraid this sect gathering will be very tragic. We must find ways to protect our outstanding children! As long as there are seedlings, we can go on!" Chen Ming has made plans for the worst. Even if he fails in the sect gathering, as long as these good seedlings are there, Xuanxinmen will be able to take off again in fifty years!

Moreover, it will soar into the sky!

Unfortunately, Li Zekun could no longer wait, he had secretly made up his mind that this time he would make Xuanxinmen hold its head up high and no longer live in cowardice!

“Oh, I wonder how many disciples of our Xuanxin Sect will be able to attend the sect gathering after this baptism!” The third elder saw clearly that the upcoming Xuanxin Sect competition would definitely cause many outstanding disciples to be injured, and there would even be casualties. In this case, it would take a lot of time just to recover from the injuries.

By then, how many people will be able to perform outstandingly at sect gatherings?

"Haha, okay! Let's talk about these later! Now let's discuss some details!" Chen Ming also realized that his words were a bit off, making the whole secret room a little dull, so he changed the subject.

In the Jinguan Sect, the lights in the Jinguan Hall were on brightly. The Sect Master Tian Chanzi, the head of the Po Sect, Tian Yizi, and several elders were discussing something.

"According to our people, the fourth elder of Xuanxin Sect has already made preparations, right?" Tian Chanzi said majestically, with his sword-like eyebrows slightly raised. He looked down on the fourth elder from the bottom of his heart. He would actually sentence his own sect to destruction for some mundane matters. There was no need for such a person to survive in this world.

Such a person may be sentenced to death by his own sect today, but he may betray his new employer and switch to another one tomorrow. Of course, the prerequisite is that the chips given by the other party are big enough and the benefits are sufficient.

"Master! The fourth elder has made preparations and told us to treat his illegitimate son well!" The second elder Gu Qun said disdainfully. All sects have the same attitude towards traitors, but for the sake of the sect's development and long-term interests, this phenomenon cannot be allowed to spread. Otherwise, how can they calculate others?

“Hehe, I wonder how he will react when he finds out that his son is dead? Maybe he will even turn around and bite us back!” Tian Yizi, the head of the Po Sect, said lightly, as if he didn’t care much about these things.

Tianyizi, the head of Po Sect, is a man obsessed with martial arts. Most of his life is spent pursuing martial arts and strength, only seeking the elusive highest realm.

Tian Chanzi laughed and did not take Tian Yizi's words to heart. Tian Yizi had always been against him going to destroy Xuanxin Sect. He always said that there were too many secrets in the back mountain of Xuanxin Sect, the situation inside was too unclear, and there might be some immortal beings if one was not careful.

Tianyizi's considerations were very comprehensive. If there were still some old guys in the back mountain of Xuanxin Sect, then when Xuanxin Sect was in crisis, as long as they showed up, it would be the end of Jinguang Sect! Imagine if those old guys who became famous hundreds of years ago really showed up, who knows how strong they would be now? Maybe they had already broken through to the fifth, sixth, or even seventh rank, becoming super terrifying beings!

But he was alone and could only continue to be careless. After all, it was for the development of the Jinguan Sect. If he could wipe out the Xuanxin Sect in one go, then the hatred between the two families would really be over.

"Hmph, now the Tiantai Sect has informed me that we should not act rashly recently. Everything must wait until the sect gathering in a month and a half. Let us cooperate with them at the sect gathering to properly sort out the disciples of the Xuanxin Sect! As long as their fresh blood is drained, the demise of the Xuanxin Sect will be even faster!" Thinking of the losses from the entire period of attacking the Xuanxin Sect, Tian Chanzi felt painful. He lost not only an elder and a group of young disciples. He lost the future of the Jinguan Sect. As long as those disciples can grow up in the near future, they will definitely be the tiger and wolf soldiers of the Jinguan Sect.

Maybe, there is still a chance to become a first-class force!

Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguan Sect, is an extremely ambitious man. His strength has reached the fourth grade and sixth level. Over the years, under his governance, the Jinguan Sect has gradually entered a good development cycle.

"Senior Brother! I always feel that something is wrong with the Tiantai Sect this time!" Tianyi Zi always had a knot in his heart, and now was the time to speak it out.

Tian Chanzi knew that although this junior fellow did not agree to deal with Xuanxin Sect, he was not someone who did not understand the overall situation. If he said this now, he really must have sensed something was wrong. He might even think the same thing as himself.

"Brother, feel free to tell me what you think. We are all working hard for the development of the Jinguan Sect! It's good to be more cautious!" Tian Chanzi said calmly. No one can stop him from making a decision.

"The Tiantai Sect asks us to speed up the resolution of the Xuanxin Sect, and then asks us to be patient and wait until the sect gathering to resolve the issue. No matter what, they are following their way. In fact, we all understand that if we send a few more masters to kill the high-level people of the Xuanxin Sect, the Xuanxin Sect will probably be finished immediately! By then, we will let the people we control seize power, and it will be even easier to control the Xuanxin Sect in our hands! Why do we have to wait so long?" Tianyi Zi's analysis was correct. He was a person who liked to think, otherwise he would not have been so stable in his position as the head of the Po Sect.

Tian Chanzi didn't say anything after hearing this, but fell into deep thought. Tian Yizi's words were very right. There must be some secrets behind the Tiantai Sect, but they didn't want him to know. He had contributed manpower and effort, but in the end he only eliminated his old enemy Xuanxin Sect. The real benefit was definitely theirs, while the Jinguang Sect was just a dog of others. If they got hurt, they could only go home and lick their wounds slowly!

Tian Chanzi, who was having a headache, waved his hand to stop the question and said slowly: "Let's do this for now and see how the situation develops! Let's all go back!"

Everyone had left, leaving only the lights in the Jinguang Main Hall still on.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 155: The Beginning of the Competition

Chapter word count: 3359

The once-in-a-millennium competition held by Xuanxin Sect was scheduled for two days later. The disciples of Xuanxin Sect who got the news were talking about it. In the eyes of the disciples of Xuanxin Sect, this was an opportunity, a chance for them to rise to prominence!

As long as you have the strength, as long as you have the courage, as long as you can achieve good results in the competition, then you can exchange for your corresponding status!

Do you want to become a core disciple? Do you want to be a worshiper? Do you want to be an elder? Then work hard, let your strength speak for itself, and let the final victory decide everything!

But from the outside world's point of view, Xuanxin Sect's so-called friendly match seemed like a farce. Such a big change of power on the eve of the sect gathering? The final result of the sect gathering would not be very good. Can the new elders be responsible? Can the new sect leader make the decision?

Everyone outside of Xuanxin Sect was waiting to see the joke, waiting for Xuanxin Sect to be defeated! If they took another step back, Xuanxin Sect would disappear from this Qianlong Continent forever!

Li Zekun is very concerned about this competition, which can be said to be the revival of Xuanxin Sect. Since he has already promised Chen Ming to do it, he will naturally try his best in the near future and will definitely achieve a convincing result!

"Can you last ten rounds under the hands of the elders of Xuanxin Sect?" Li Zekun carefully savored Chen Ming's words. Which elder might go on stage with him this time? If he wanted to establish his authority, he must find a strong one to attack. Otherwise, if you find the weakest one, even if you win, others will not regard you as a master. Clenching his fists, Li Zekun secretly made up his mind to unite Xuanxin Sect.

Sitting cross-legged with his hands clasped in the Heaven-Swallowing Art, Li Zekun began to actively practice and prepare for the battle.

The day before the competition, information about the competition process and the corresponding reward system came out. After being posted on the bulletin board, it immediately caused an uproar in Xuanxinmen.

Everyone has heard of this. The purpose of the Xuanxin Sect's competition is to give the disciples of the Xuanxin Sect a stage to display their strength. The capable ones will be promoted, and the incompetent ones will be demoted! This is how it is here!

But the system and rewards of the contest that was posted were very different from what everyone had in mind! It wasn't that the rewards were not good enough, but that they were too good! So good that all the disciples of Xuanxin Sect felt that they were dreaming. Xuanxin Sect, which has always been a strict sect, if this was really done, it would definitely give many disciples who had no status but were still strong a chance to soar to the sky!

The competition is divided into three groups. The first is a competition between disciples to determine the strength and rank them. The rewards for these rankings are arranged according to the resources received from Xuanxin Sect from now on. If you are the first, then the cultivation resources you get can even be comparable to those of the elders of Xuanxin Sect! If you are the last, then you might as well pack up and leave as soon as possible, and stay where it’s cool!

The cultivation resources every month are the most practical thing. All the disciples of Xuanxin Sect know that in this Xuanxin Sect with different spiritual energy, different levels of elixirs, and even different weapons and equipment, if your strength ranking can be greatly advanced, then your future path can basically be paved. As long as you are not an idiot and can practice well, your future achievements will definitely not be low! It can even be said that there is no problem in entering the fourth-grade middle level.

The strength of the middle level of the fourth rank can be regarded as the backbone of Xuanxin Sect!

The second group of competitions is the ranking among the elders and the newcomers.

The elders compete with each other to determine their strength ranking within the sect. This can also create a culture of diligent cultivation from top to bottom, which is very beneficial to the long-term development of Xuanxin Sect. Although it will make the old elders feel a little uncomfortable, it will not play a big role. It can even force out some signs hidden in the dark. This is also the idea of ​​Chen Ming after discussing with the three elders.

The competition between elders is definitely very interesting, because the elders are all very powerful, and the excitement of the fight is not comparable to that of the cultivators of the third rank and below. More importantly, the battle between elders is a very good opportunity to learn. If a person is talented, he will have a certain enlightenment when watching the battle, which will instantly improve his personal cultivation and combat effectiveness.

The highlight of this second group of competitions is something else. According to the notice posted, six places for new elders are now provided according to the needs of Xuanxin Sect. As long as you are strong enough and have passed some tests of Xuanxin Sect, you can reach the peak state of disciples and directly become an elder of Xuanxin Sect as a disciple!

Of course, this elder is not the core elder of the sect, it is just a title, but since he is called an elder, even if he has no real power, the monthly offerings from the sect are quite rich! So when the disciples of Xuanxin Sect saw this, they were immediately excited. This is something that Xuanxin Sect has never seen for thousands of years! Increasing the number of elder positions gives every disciple of Xuanxin Sect an opportunity, an opportunity to rise to prominence!

The premise is that you have to be strong enough! As long as you are strong enough, the position of the leader of Xuanxin Sect can be given to you!

If you don't have the ability, then you'd better just be an ordinary disciple and live a mediocre life!

What shocked Xuanxin Sect the most was that there was actually a third group in this competition! The competitions between the disciples and elders were all over, so who else could compete?

Sect leader, first seat!

The position of the sect master and the head of the Soul Sect and the Soul Sect cannot be held by three people at the same time, right? If so, even the strongest person will be entangled in the trivial matters of these sects and his pace of cultivation will be affected.

The third group's competition is a battle between the leader of the Xuanxin Sect and the top leaders of the Hunpo Sect!

As soon as the news of the third clan's competition came out, it became the finale of this competition. Just think about it, the leader of the Xuanxin Sect is going to be replaced, isn't that a big deal?

In fact, everyone knew that since Xuanxin Sect confirmed the death of its leader Chen Yi, it had regarded Chen Ming, the leader of the Po Sect, as the core leader. After all, Chen Ming and Chen Yi had similar status, and their prestige in Xuanxin Sect was similar. After Chen Yi's death, he, the leader of the Po Sect of Xuanxin Sect, naturally had to step up and take charge of the overall situation. In addition, the previous two battles ended with the victory of Xuanxin Sect, which more or less paved the way for Chen Ming to become the leader of the sect.

The position of the sect master has been determined, but what about the chiefs of the two sects under the sect master? Chen Ming would never take on three positions at the same time. Therefore, the highlight of the third group of competitions fell on the competition for the chiefs of the two sects. I think many elders will fight hard to climb up for this position.

Then, another piece of heavy news came out. The top-ranked disciples could enter the Xuanxin Sect's secret cultivation area to cultivate! And this secret cultivation area has always been a place where only elders and above are qualified to enter for cultivation.

This was Li Zekun's suggestion to Chen Ming. When Chen Ming personally gave Li Zekun the elixir that he needed to promote the hatching of monster eggs, the two of them talked about it for a while. Li Zekun said that if the secret cultivation area could be opened to the public, the disciples of Xuanxin Sect would definitely work harder to get a better ranking and thus be qualified to enter the secret cultivation area.

The most important thing is that after these top-ranked disciples enter the secret place of cultivation, their strength will definitely be greatly improved, and they will be able to become a new force of Xuanxin Sect in the shortest possible time! Defend the dignity of Xuanxin Sect!

After a little consideration, Chen Ming announced the news. After seeing the reactions of the Xuanxin Sect disciples, he couldn't help but admire Li Zekun's astuteness and meticulousness. This reward alone was enough to make those capable disciples stand out.

When Li Zekun saw Chen Ming's high spirits and his attitude to reorganize Xuanxin Sect, he couldn't help but feel helpless. He was still very entangled in letting a disciple become the head of Xuanxin Sect! This means that Li Zekun needs to achieve good results in the competition, and then challenge the position of elder and become one of the six elders. Finally, challenge the competition for the head of Po Sect.

However, Li Zekun still got a bargain. Others needed to use real strength to seek the position of the head of the Soul Sect, but he only needed to hold out for one round under the hands of an elder! To say that he could beat a fourth-grade master, he really didn't have the ability, but to say that he could hold out for ten rounds, after his strength increased greatly, Li Zekun still had some confidence.

After all, he can cheat! According to the principle of running away if he can't win, Li Zekun can choose to fight with the elders in a guerrilla battle. Even the fourth-grade elders can't catch up with his speed when he uses the Heaven-Swallowing Art at full power. Of course, this endurance is much worse.

The bustling Xuanxin Gate entered a quiet night after experiencing two major news. Tomorrow will be the day to be proud.

Tomorrow, the competition begins!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 156: Relaxation

Chapter word count: 6015

Today, the competition officially begins!

In the early morning, the sun is smiling in the east, waiting for today's wonderful presentation.

"Brother Kun! Brother Kun! Get up!" Zi Yun'er came to find Li Zekun early in the morning to go to the competition together.

Li Zekun, who had finished his training early, was not at home at all. He had already walked around the mountain gate. Before the battle, it was good to relax at the right time. Although there was no problem for Li Zekun to get a good ranking in this battle.

"What are you shouting for, little girl?" Li Zekun said with a smile, and his heart was warmed when he saw Zi Yun'er who was about to break into the room.

Zi Yuner chuckled, ran to Li Zekun, grabbed his arm and walked away: "Brother Kun, really, you made me yell for so long in vain, let's go! Let's go! Let's hurry up!"

Smiling and shaking his head, Li Zekun could only follow Zi Yun'er to Xuanxinmen's special competition and martial arts arena.

Li Zekun originally thought that he and Zi Yun'er were quite early, but when he got here, he saw that there were many people who came earlier than them. And there were quite a few of them!

"You kid, why are you here just now?" Xuan Yuan ran over and punched Li Zekun's arm. Before he hit him, Li Zekun dodged it subtly.

"Fourth senior brother, you want to fight with me as soon as we meet? Haha! What do you think? What kind of results do you want to achieve this time?" Li Zekun teased when he saw Xuan Yuan.

Xuan Yuan smiled bitterly, spread his hands, sighed, and said slowly: "What kind of results can I achieve? My requirements are not high. It would be good enough if I can enter the top 20 of our Xuanxin Sect!"

Xuan Yuan's choice was actually very clear. Among the disciples of Po Sect, those above the third rank were Xuan Guang, Xiao Yu, and the newly promoted third rank first level Xuan Yang. This Xuan Yang was the grandson of the second elder Chen Yuan. He had always had a good talent for cultivation, and recently he had the opportunity to successfully approach the third rank first level!

Among the remaining disciples of Po Sect, there are more than a dozen people whose strength is not much different from Xuan Yuan, and they are all in the middle to high level of the second grade. Because each of them has these means, who is strong and who is weak can only be known after the action.

In this way, the strength of the Po Sect of Xuanxin Sect was basically determined. Of course, Li Zekun, the outlier, was not included in it, as he had other goals of his own.

As for the Soul Sect, because one of their disciples was killed by Li Zekun before, and Xuan Chang's identity as a spy from the Golden Light Sect was exposed, the Soul Sect now only has three third-grade masters, Gao Changsheng, Xuan Heng, and Xuan Ying. However, their overall strength is stronger than that of the Soul Sect.

However, because many recent events of Xuanxin Sect are related to their Soul Sect, the current situation has become a little difficult to grasp. The Soul Sect is no longer as overbearing and bullying as before. After the appearance of Li Zekun, it has a tendency to bow to the Soul Sect.

However, because the Soul Sect has always maintained a high profile, if they were to actively bow to the Spirit Sect now, they would appear to be spineless and would be ridiculed by everyone.

This also led to all the disciples of Xuanxinmen's Soul Sect putting all their efforts into proving to the disciples of Po Sect that even without the eldest senior brother, their Soul Sect could still keep Po Sect under control!

Because, the Soul Sect is stronger than the Spirit Sect!

Of course, if this statement is put in the Po Sect, it will definitely take on a different meaning. Back then, Gao Changsheng and Xuan Chang failed to defeat Li Zekun, so what right do the remaining people have to say that they can definitely defeat Li Zekun?

Gradually, more people came. The originally quiet martial arts arena became lively, and everyone was discussing who would win the competition.

Suddenly, there was a noise coming from the southwest corner.

Li Zekun is a quiet person, and usually doesn't care much about other people's affairs. But with Ziyun by his side, he has to go.

Along the way, Zi Yun'er pulled them to the side of the disciples who were watching the fun in a very strong manner. The two people arguing were one dressed as a Soul Sect member, and the other was wearing the uniform of a Spirit Sect member.

The two of them talked in a messy way, sometimes talking about this and that, and finally dragged Li Zekun into it. Fortunately, Li Zekun was not discovered by them, otherwise things would be difficult to deal with.

After a while, a group of Soul Sect disciples came over. When the Soul Sect disciple saw so many people coming, his face changed immediately. After all, he was the one with fewer people and was much weaker in momentum. Moreover, it was rare for the Soul Sect's low-level disciples to be able to beat the Soul Sect disciples.

"What's going on? Don't you know that today is a big day for our sect?" The person who came was Gao Changsheng. Since Xuan Chang, Gao Changsheng, who was originally ranked second, replaced Xuan Chang and became the number one disciple of the Soul Sect.

"Ah! Senior Brother Gao! You're here! Humph! This kid from Po Sect said bad things about our Soul Sect, and I heard it. I said a few words to him, but he got so angry that he started arguing with me! Humph!" The Soul Sect disciples had obviously seen the backbone of the sect, and they looked like they were waiting to see how you would end up.

The disciple of the Soul Sect was also a man of character. He did not argue too much and snorted, "Boy, don't talk nonsense. I was talking to my fellow disciples. Did I say anything about your Soul Sect? I just said that this time our Soul Sect must be proud of itself! What's wrong? Is it not okay?"

"Haha, just you guys? You're still so proud? Haha, stop joking!" The Soul Sect disciples obviously disdained the words of the Spirit Sect disciples, and their sarcasm and ridicule came one after another.

Gao Changsheng frowned, feeling a little unhappy. The Soul Sect is indeed not as strong as before, but it is not to be bullied by a small disciple of the Soul Sect! So he said coldly: "Okay! Stop talking! The strength of the Soul Sect is beyond doubt. We don't need others to say anything! We don't need others' comments either. We just need to follow our own path and speak with strength!"

As soon as Gao Changsheng's words came out, he immediately won the applause of the Soul Sect disciples.

Li Zekun shook his head helplessly, and happened to see Zi Yun'er staring at him with her little eyes, with some expectation in her eyes.

"Okay! Put away your tricks! I'll be back soon!" Li Zekun smiled bitterly. This little girl still likes to be in the spotlight! However, this time he didn't want to be in the spotlight.

"Haha, Senior Brother Gao said it well!" Li Zekun's clean voice without any emotion came from the side, attracting everyone's attention to him.

When everyone saw that it was Li Zekun, they immediately changed their minds. Who doesn't know that Li Zekun is the most evil among the disciples of Po Sect? He is obviously a first-grade, first-rank disciple, and he can indeed defeat masters like Xuan Chang of the third-grade, sixth-rank with just a sword. Is this really an effect that can be achieved by relying solely on external objects?

The disciples of Xuanxin Sect are not stupid. They are all speculating about Li Zekun’s true strength. They all feel that Li Zekun is pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger, hiding his true strength.

"Oh! It's Junior Brother Li! Haha, why do you have a problem with what I said?" Gao Changsheng felt uncomfortable when he saw Li Zekun. Although he was not the kind of petty and vindictive person, he had lost to him after all. As the saying goes, enemies become jealous when they meet, and this is the reason.

Li Zekun smiled faintly. He was well aware of Gao Changsheng's little thoughts. He did not reply to him. Instead, after glancing around, he slowly said, "My fellow disciples! We are all disciples of Xuanxin Sect. It is under the protection of Xuanxin Sect that we have achieved what we have today! I think everyone knows what kind of difficulties our Xuanxin Sect is facing now!"

After seeing the disciples around him nodding, Li Zekun continued, "The grudge between our Xuanxin Sect's Soul Sect and Soul Sect has been going on for more than a year or two. In fact, there is no big grudge between us disciples. It's nothing more than the hatred left over from the previous generation! Everyone knows that our Xuanxin Sect is now in trouble both inside and outside. There are constant frictions between our Soul Sect and Soul Sect, not to mention unity. If we don't unite, how can we deal with the invasion of foreign enemies? How can we strengthen Xuanxin Sect?"

After listening to this, the disciples around had their own thoughts. What Li Zekun said was right. The conflict between the Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect was ultimately a struggle for power, and it had risen to the level of a matter between the two sects. As small disciples, they only needed to fight and struggle for the interests of the sect.

Li Zekun spoke in a firm tone, raising his momentum for a moment, and said with full substance: "But what if Xuanxin Sect is gone? We, the disciples who have been growing up under the protection of Xuanxin Sect, will have no place to practice safely, and we may even have to flee everywhere under the pursuit of the enemy! Whether we can survive in the end is unknown! Therefore, the first thing we, the disciples of Xuanxin Sect, must do is to defend Xuanxin Sect, to defend this big family that has given us everything!"

Gao Changsheng felt a little unhappy when he saw Li Zekun's attitude, but he had to admit that what Li Zekun said was absolutely right. He also gradually felt that the current Soul Sect did need to make some changes.

"Everyone understands the principle of 'lips and teeth are interdependent'! Therefore, if we don't want to be killed like dogs and don't want to be despised as a third-rate sect! Then we must unite! Only when our Soul Sect and the Soul Sect are united, can we carry forward the Xuanxin Sect, and we will have more opportunities to stabilize the ultimate world of cultivation! Therefore, if everyone has energy but nowhere to use it, it is better to spend it on cultivation. In this world, only strength can give you the right to speak! Only the existence of a sect can give you the confidence to speak!" Li Zekun's voice became higher and higher, as if he was entering into a kind of emotional catharsis. He didn't know that the words he said were actually secretly influenced by Chen Ming.

Whenever he saw the worry hidden in Chen Ming's eyes, he felt his own incompetence. If he had the strength, he could have taken down the opponent's leader in one fell swoop when the Jinguan Sect attacked. The battle would have ended quickly and the loss of Xuanxin Sect would not have been so great.

Gao Changsheng seemed to have made up his mind and said to Li Zekun: "Junior Brother Li is absolutely right! We did do a lot of things wrong! We should consider the overall interests of Xuanxin Sect, not our personal grudges! Without Xuanxin Sect, where will we go!?"

Gao Changsheng's words were spoken in a plain tone, but they penetrated deeper into the hearts of Soul Sect's disciples. After all, the current Soul Sect disciples were headed by him.

Li Zekun laughed and said, "Senior Brother Gao is absolutely right. I admire you very much! I have a suggestion. I wonder if you are willing to listen to it?"

Gao Changsheng knew that Li Zekun was at the peak of his career, and he discovered some problems. He asked himself if he had done too much in the past. And he didn't just feel this way when Li Zekun was talking. After Xuan Chang's incident, he felt that his burden was much heavier. In addition, the status of the Soul Sect and the Soul Sect had almost reversed at that time. The feeling of falling from the clouds to the ground made him suppress a burst of anger in his heart.

But now Li Zekun's words woke him up. They, the former Soul Sect, were indeed too obsessed with the fighting within the sect and did not look into the distance.

Now that Xuanxin Sect is in crisis, they have figured this out.

"I wonder what suggestions Junior Brother Li has? Feel free to tell me!" Gao Changsheng said with a smile, causing the Soul Sect's disciples to look at each other in bewilderment. How come Gao Changsheng had become so easy to talk to?

"The Xuanxin Sect should now focus on the overall situation. Let's put an end to the feud between our Soul Sect and the Po Sect! Such internal friction will only do harm to the sect. I believe that Senior Brother Gao knows this better than anyone else with his talent!" Li Zekun's words were harsh and to the point. He did not force them with the strong attitude of a strong man, but spoke in a tone that was almost negotiating, which was considered to give face to Gao Changsheng of the clan.

"Let bygones be bygones? Let go of grudges!?" Gao Changsheng savored Li Zekun's words carefully. This was also the kind of ending he wanted, but was it really that easy to do?

"Yes! Now I want to ask, can the disciples of Po Zong give me a guarantee?" Li Zekun turned his head to look at the disciples of Po Zong beside him and smiled faintly.

Li Zekun had already gained enough admiration and respect in Po Sect early on. Now that he spoke, the disciples of Po Sect naturally shouted loudly and affirmed him repeatedly.

“Okay! Since my fellow disciples of Po Sect think so highly of me, Li Zekun, then we in Po Sect can guarantee that in future contacts, we will not take the initiative to cause trouble. Moreover, in the competition, we will stop when we reach the limit and there will not be a life-and-death situation. I wonder if my fellow disciples of Po Sect can agree to this?” Li Zekun asked loudly. Now is a great opportunity. As long as they can seize it, the first step for Xuanxin Sect to take off will be achieved.

The disciples of Po Sect fell silent for a moment. The grievances between the two sects could not be explained in a few words. If they were to deal with it like this right from the start, it would be quite difficult.

“I can do it!!”

"I can do that, too!"

"Me too!"

Three voices came one after another from behind Li Zekun. He turned his head slightly and saw that the people coming were Xuan Guang, Xuan Yuan and Xiao Yu!

"Disciples of the Po Sect, can't you even do this? Our master is willing to give everything for us, so can't we let go of our grudges for the sake of our master?" Xuan Guang is a senior and respected figure in the Po Sect. He is the only one who is highly respected after the elders and the chief.

Of course, we now need to add the rising star Li Zekun.

"able--"

…

With the eldest brother taking the lead, the disciples of Po Zong shouted loudly one after another, saying that this is a kind of enlightenment, an improvement in realm, and a grasp of the general trend!

"Haha! Senior Brother Xuanguang! Junior Brother Li! Since Po Sect has said so, Soul Sect naturally cannot fall behind! We are all disciples of Xuanxin Sect, and it is natural for us to sacrifice our lives for Xuanxin Sect! Brothers of Soul Sect, can we put aside our past grudges? " Gao Changsheng laughed. He understood that this was the intention of the Xuanxin Sect's top leaders, and of course it was what he wanted to do. He just didn't expect that Li Zekun and Xuanguang could really let go of their status.

With someone taking the lead, he naturally would not become a sinner of Xuanxin Sect. He could just go with the flow and push the boat forward.

“Okay! Then our Xuanxin Sect’s Soul Sect and Soul Sect will put aside their past grudges from now on! We will be a family again from now on! We will share life and death, happiness and difficulties together!” Li Zekun seized the opportunity, added fuel to the atmosphere, and pushed the momentum of the martial arts arena to a climax.

"We live and die together!"

"We live and die together!"

"We live and die together!"

"We live and die together!"

For a moment, this astonishing scene appeared in the martial arts arena. The Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect, which were originally as hostile as water and fire, took the first step to resolve their past grievances under the tacit cooperation of Li Zekun and Gao Changsheng.

In the distance, Chen Ming and several elders had been watching the occurrence and development of events from afar. What Li Zekun said even made these old guys' blood boil!

How long has it been since their generation had such passion? How long has it been since they had such feelings?

Everyone is scheming and deceiving each other for their own interests, but not many people are willing to contribute a bit of their strength for the development of the sect.

Of course, Chen Yi and Chen Ming of Xuanxin Sect are exceptions. They have devoted their lives to Xuanxin Sect, and everyone has seen it.

But no one was willing to step forward to help.

The rise and glory of a sect does not rely on the strength of a few people. If you want to develop for a long time, only when all the people are like a rope, condensed together, will it be stronger!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 157: The Competition Begins

Chapter word count: 4336

After Li Zekun's actions, the atmosphere of the entire Xuanxin Sect has changed significantly. In the past, when disciples from the Soul Sect and the Po Sect met, they would often glare at each other, but now, no matter if they don't know each other, everyone will smile and say hello to each other.

Even if there had been grudges in the past, and although they have not yet reached the point of reconciliation, there is no longer the jealousy between the two enemies. Although they still do not talk to each other, there is no fighting either.

"God bless our Xuanxin Sect! The one man and one sword back then, the one man and one sword now, you really are the lucky stars of our Xuanxin Sect! Hehehe!" Chen Ming was very excited. As a master who had practiced for many years, he could easily control his emotions, but now he was really excited. It was the same man and one sword, the same father and son relationship, and they were doing the same thing.

Xuanxin Sect, as long as they are here, we will never be defeated!

Although the relationship between the Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect has eased, it does not mean that everyone can be courteous to each other during this competition. The necessary bloodshed is still inevitable!

By around ten o'clock, the martial arts arena was already packed with people. Except for the disciples who were patrolling the mountain and those who had things to do, almost everyone else was there.

After all, this is the first time since Xuanxin Sect was founded!

Soon Chen Ming and several elders appeared at the scene. They were very happy to see that the momentum of Xuanxin Sect had changed greatly from before, and they liked Li Zekun, who was dressed in black, indescribably.

He coughed twice, and the powerful sound made everyone in the martial arts field quiet down. Everyone turned their eyes to Chen Ming, waiting for his announcement!

"Disciples of Xuanxin Sect! Since the founding of Xuanxin Sect,..." Thousands of words came out of Chen Ming's mouth. Li Zekun was stunned. He had never thought that Chen Ming, who was always serious, would have such a stirring eloquence. It really is true that you can't judge a person by his appearance!

Hearing all the old sayings, the disciples of Xuanxin Sect gradually began to lose focus. At this moment, Chen Ming changed the subject and raised his voice, saying something that was almost the same as what Li Zekun had said before, except that it was more sensational than Li Zekun's words. After all, he had been doing this for many years.

This is the aura possessed by those in a superior position, the kind of arrogance that comes naturally from being in a high position for many years!

"Okay! I won't waste any more words! You must remember not to harm the lives of your fellow disciples! Otherwise, you will be punished for something you will regret forever! Now, let's begin!" Chen Ming made a summary with simple and stern words, and announced the start of the competition!

The competition mode this time is relatively simple, which is to compete in groups. The one who survives at the end is the strong one and can get the highest ranking.

Xuanxin Sect's move greatly increased the atmosphere and enthusiasm of the entire sect, and everyone's enthusiasm for participation was also greatly improved. So according to a rough estimate, there are now more than 300 disciples participating in the competition! Even those who usually don't want to go out, but are very powerful, have emerged.

When the elders saw this situation, they couldn't help but admire Chen Ming's brilliant idea, otherwise it would be impossible for the younger generation of Xuanxin Sect to burst out with such vitality!

After being divided into groups and teams, the ten competition venues in the martial arts arena began to engage in lively battles.

Li Zekun was lucky enough to be assigned to the last place to compete. In fact, the current Xuanxin Sect disciples were very happy that Li Zekun was assigned to the last place to compete.

How many people can be Li Zekun's opponent with his current strength? No one wants to encounter such a demon at the beginning of the game.

Correspondingly, several highly powerful disciples from Soul Sect and Spirit Sect were ranked last, and they did not need to participate in the previous competitions used to select ordinary disciples.

The competition among low-level disciples was basically uninteresting. Everyone just used a few simple soul and spirit techniques, and the battle was very unpleasant. As a result, the battle, which could have been ended quickly, actually lasted for two days before it was completely over.

After several rounds of competition among the three hundred disciples, only fifty disciples were left to participate in the final competition.

The strength of these fifty disciples was very strong, and most of them were at the middle level of the second rank or above. Among them, there were even eight peak second rank disciples, which surprised the senior figures of Xuanxin Sect. They didn't know where so many peak second rank disciples came from.

Chen Ming looked at the elders with a smile in his eyes, but his face remained unchanged as he said, "Haha, the elders all have some good ideas hidden away! Why are you bringing them out now?"

"No way! My two little bastards have just reached the peak of the second level and ninth rank! Haha, they have been practicing honestly on the side, so as not to embarrass me!" The one who spoke was the elder. After he disciplined the two seedlings of his lineage, he sent them to practice together. Look, half a year later, they have achieved the current results!

"Did the Second Elder give us medicine?" The Third Elder joked. Among his disciples, there was only one at the peak of the Second Grade. Now that the Second Elder suddenly had two good talents, he was a little unhappy.

But no matter how unhappy they were, these old guys had always had a good relationship and it was okay for them to just joke with each other.

"Hey, Third Elder, am I such an idiot? Blocking the retreat of my own disciples? Hehe, are these little bastards of mine making you itchy?" The Second Elder was not unhappy either. He knew that the Third Elder was just jealous of him, so he did not take it to heart.

Pills on Qianlong Continent are extremely rare. Generally, only large sects can support alchemists. Moreover, the output of alchemists is not much and the quality is also uneven.

But one thing everyone knows is that although the elixirs used to improve power are very effective, after taking them, the person's cultivation talent will be greatly affected. Therefore, generally speaking, people will not take them unless they are forced into a desperate situation or know that they have no chance of advancement.

The third elder just smiled and didn't say anything else. As long as Xuanxin Sect could become stronger, everything else had little to do with him.

"Okay, let's start preparing to watch the competition between these fifty people and the ten core disciples! They are the backbone of our Xuanxin Sect!" Chen Ming said lightly. He didn't care about the jokes between the elders. It was also good to adjust the atmosphere.

Chen Ming stood up, took two steps forward, and said in a loud voice: "My Xuanxin Sect is full of talented people! This time, the fifty people have come out, plus the previous ten people, a total of sixty people, now let's start the next part of the competition!"

There is no need to distinguish the strength of these sixty people. The sixty people will compete in pairs. The winner will go up and the loser will go down. They just need to continue working hard and wait for the next opportunity.

Seeing that it was finally his turn, Li Zekun was somewhat expectant. He also eagerly wanted to know how his strength would improve after it was upgraded to the fourth level of the first grade.

"Come! All the participating disciples, come to me to draw lots!" After an elder shouted in the venue, everyone lined up and waited to get their own competition number plates.

We are all experts and don’t care much about whether we get the license first or the last. After all, as long as we are strong enough, what does it matter if we get the last license?

In addition, the brand numbers are not collected in order. Everyone draws randomly from a closed box, and whatever number you draw is the number you get.

Soon all sixty people got their own numbers. Li Zekun was the last one to step forward to get his number. What made him even funnier was that the number he, the last person to step forward, got was actually sixty!

The last one too!

After Li Zekun drew his number, a fat man among the 60 people turned pale, and the number in his hand was exactly 1. When the others saw the number in the fat man's hand, they all found it funny and gave him a look that was considered unlucky.

Li Zekun didn't care. He didn't know the specific rules of the game, and no one told him. Anyway, he didn't care what the specific rules were. As long as he had the ability, it would be the same no matter where he went.

"Okay, everyone has received their own number, right? Then line up in order and stand still! Then compete in order!" The elder in charge paused and continued, "There are a total of sixty number plates from number one to number sixty. Now your opponent has two number plates whose total sum equals sixty-one. For example, number one and number sixty, number two and number fifty-nine, number thirty and number thirty-one, and so on! Do you understand?"

Everyone understood, that is, except for the new disciples who didn't know the rule, everyone else knew it very well. This is why the fat man who was holding the number one card was so depressed.

Soon, everything was ready and the second part of the competition began.

"Now, number one and number sixty go on stage!" said the elder in charge indifferently. He looked at the fat man with amusement in his eyes. He also knew that the fat man was really unlucky to run into the killing god Li Zekun as soon as he came on stage.

Because of Li Zekun's outstanding performance in the previous battle and his strong and reckless attitude, everyone in Xuanxinmen remembered him as an indestructible cockroach. They also remembered that he was a ferocious wild wolf whose bite would break arms and legs!

Li Zekun walked onto the stage. To be honest, he really had no interest in fighting with these disciples. He didn't care much about the so-called ranking. If it weren't for the generous rewards and resources, plus Chen Ming's instruction, he wouldn't have come at all!

Since he has more time, he might as well absorb more of the monster's inner core to improve his strength.

Soon, a fat man who looked like a ball came up. Yes, he did. And judging from the fat man's appearance, he didn't want to come up at all! But he couldn't afford to be known for retreating without a fight, so he had no choice but to come up.

The fat man smiled at Li Zekun and said, "Brother Li, this is me, Pang Zi! I hope you can be gentler!"

This disciple named Pang Zi is a disciple of a powerful elder of the Soul Sect. However, because of something he ate when he was young, his body inflated like a balloon and never fell down.

"Haha, Fatty? Your name is Fatty?" Li Zekun couldn't help but find it funny when he heard the name. How could someone be born with the name Fatty? It seems that there is no surname called "Fat"?

Pang Zi smiled sheepishly and said, "Brother Li, at home I am Guanglong Pang, Mu Xinzi! Not Fatty!"

As soon as Pang Zi said this, everyone couldn't help laughing. This guy is so cute. Is he here to compete? He is just here to make people laugh!

"Oh! Sorry!" Li Zekun smiled embarrassedly and thought to himself, there are really all kinds of people these days!

The elder in charge at the side saw that both of them had finished speaking and immediately asked: "How is it? Are you ready? If you are ready, let's get started!"

After saying that, he landed on the sidelines. Thus, the Xuanxin Sect's ranking competition officially began!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 158: Easy Victory

Chapter word count: 5171

"Senior Brother Li, my apologies!" Pang Zi bowed to Li Zekun. He really didn't want to fight with Li Zekun. After all, Li Zekun's fighting ability was too terrifying.

Pang Zi also thought clearly that as long as the two of them fought to a certain extent, he would admit defeat! That way he could save his face and avoid being hurt.

"Please!" Li Zekun returned the greeting, and his whole aura changed immediately, like a sharp sword, carrying endless domineering aura, and also mixed with a bit of violent aura.

The change in Li Zekun's aura made Pang Zi stunned for a moment, and the bitterness on his face became even stronger.

Pang Zi collected his thoughts, waved his hands, made a magic gesture, and prepared for his attack.

"Senior Brother Li, be gentle! I'm coming!" Pang Zi smiled at Li Zekun and then started to take action.

As soon as Pang Zi started to move, Li Zekun knew that he was practicing water-based soul arts. It was really hard for a fat man like him to practice water-based soul arts.

"Ice spikes are splashing!" Pang Zi shouted softly, and the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered near his palm, and sharp icicles appeared before his eyes.

Li Zekun was very impressed with Pang Zi's move. After all, he was a second-grade, sixth-level expert. If he couldn't even use this little trick, he wouldn't be worthy of being among the top 60 experts. These were the future pillars of Xuanxin Sect!

Li Zekun neither took out the Piercing Cloud Spear nor revealed the Xuanxin Sword. His strength had greatly increased now, and he wanted to feel how much his physical strength had increased.

Melee! Close combat!

"Peng——" Li Zekun stomped his feet on the ground and rushed out, his target was Pang Zi who was controlling the splashing ice.

Seeing that Li Zekun had already moved, Pang Zi did not hesitate, and waved his hands repeatedly, and three-foot-long and three-inch-wide icicles blocked all of Li Zekun's paths. It seemed like a plain move, but it had many variations.

With just one move, Li Zekun's evaluation of Pang Zi increased a lot. He asked himself if his grasp of soul skills was as good as Pang Zi's. In fact, Li Zekun forgot one thing, that is, how long has he been in this realm of cultivation? The time he spent on practicing soul skills was also very short, and as for the application of soul skills, it was even less pitiful.

The Monument-Splitting Fist is still the most basic Monument-Splitting Fist. Li Zekun's fists are covered with white light, which must be more conspicuous compared with Pang Zi's yellow true qi.

Li Zekun did not dodge or evade. When the icicles were close to him, he swung his right fist quickly and hit an icicle from the side. The icicles slightly turned and passed by Li Zekun. Even Li Zekun himself was very satisfied with the control of the strength and angle. If it was in the past, he would never have been able to do it, but after his strength and realm had improved accordingly, these improvements became very obvious.

As if he had known that Li Zekun would do this, Pang Zi also spent a lot of time on the arrangement of these icicles, at least two of them were tightly connected. He was afraid that Li Zekun would easily deal with the first one and then approach him without any pressure.

If a soul master is approached by a spirit master, especially a spirit master with strong attack power, then the soul master will become a big joke and only need to wait for the final failure.

Li Zekun was not in a hurry. After dodging the first icicle easily, he exerted force on both feet at the same time, lifted his body up slightly, and jumped more than two meters. His toes touched the second icicle that passed under his body, and he jumped forward with the force. He did a somersault, landed safely, and rushed towards the fat man.

Pang Zi just felt a black shadow move sideways in front of him, then it reached a height of two meters in the air, paused, and then rushed towards him.

I didn't expect Li Zekun's speed to be so monstrous. This was simply not something a person of the first rank could possess, not even an ordinary third rank master could do it. With a tense heart, the fat man flipped his hands, muttering something, and then an ice shield appeared before his eyes.

Knowing that he had to use some powerful tricks, Pang Zi let out a low shout and mobilized all the internal energy in his body, drawing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to gather around his body.

"Hail, fall quickly!" The seals in his hands flew, and finally he pointed to the sky. In front of him, on the path that Li Zekun had to pass, hailstones as big as his face rushed down madly.

Feeling the enormous power of the hail falling rapidly from the sky, Li Zekun was not careless. Although he wanted to test how strong he was, he would not be crazy enough to risk getting injured to test it.

He whispered in his heart: "Black Turtle Shield!"

Li Zekun summoned the Heaven-Swallowing Art of Defense Soul that he had just learned. Looking at the pale white tortoise shell and feeling the powerful momentum ahead, Li Zekun didn't care about anything else and rushed towards the fat man.

When the fat man saw that Li Zekun actually summoned a defensive shield, his face immediately turned pale. It would be fine if Li Zekun had a defensive soul technique, but Li Zekun's defensive soul technique was an all-round defense. As long as the soul energy in his body was continuous, he could continue to use it. In this way, the effect of his "Hail, Rapid Descend" would be much worse.

The fat man was also a smart man. While his body was constantly moving, he did not forget to observe Li Zekun's changes. When he found that the other party did not seem to be trying his best, he also sensitively realized that Li Zekun was using him as a target for practice. Although it was a bit unpleasant to be used as a target for practice, it was much better than Li Zekun rushing up and carrying him down with a tyrannical attitude.

At least, the glow on this face is much better looking.

His body dodged and moved in the heavy encirclement like a black shadow, not following any routine at all. He would just go wherever there was a gap. When he couldn't dodge anymore, he would rely on the Black Turtle Shield to hold on, and then continue to quickly approach the retreating Pang Zi.

The fat man is now in great pain. He keeps launching attacks, no matter they are strong or large-scale, he can't touch Li Zekun at all. Even if he touches him, Li Zekun will take it through the Black Turtle Shield with minimal damage.

The battle was not over yet, but the fat man wanted to admit defeat. However, if he admitted defeat right away in this first match, it would be a big blow to the Soul Sect's reputation. Therefore, even if the fat man was depressed and uncomfortable, he could only insist on fighting and wait for the old man's fatal blow to send him off the battlefield.

“Hah——” Before he got close, Li Zekun sent out a burst of powerful force towards the fat man, preventing him from running away too easily.

The speed of the spirit energy shot by Li Zekun was very fast, and it reached the fat man in the blink of an eye. The fat man was unable to dodge and used all his strength to activate the ice shield for defense. However, Li Zekun's spirit energy attack based on the power of the soul, even the lowest level of power is not something that ordinary people can resist.

"Bang--Crack!" The ice shield collapsed at the moment of contact, but Li Zekun's spirit energy also dissipated at the same time. At this time, the fat man was already scared out of his wits and sweated coldly, secretly sighing that Li Zekun was not a human at all! He had grown so big and had gained so much flesh, but he had never heard of anyone who could kill a third-grade master when he was only at the first grade? Who could break a second-grade, sixth-order ice shield just by releasing spirit energy?

I have never heard of such a person. Maybe he really exists, but at least he does not exist in Xuanxin Sect or the nearby sects!

Safety first. The fat man hurriedly replaced it with an ice shield, but felt that one ice shield was not enough, so he directly made two. This time he felt much safer. He maintained a defensive state and continued to use ice arrows, hail, ice and other tricks to deal with Li Zekun, which temporarily prevented Li Zekun from approaching quickly.

Li Zekun intends to use this opportunity to train his control of speed and body movements. Now he just relies on his instinctive speed to dodge and does not have any systematic body movements.

Seeing the fat man dodging in an orderly manner, his steps were a little messy, but not bad. With the help of the ice shield, he dodged all of Li Zekun's attacks. It was just a low-level body movement that could play such an effect. What if it was a more advanced body movement? If combined with his own speed advantage, wouldn't he be invincible?

Li Zekun, who had determined to find a set of physical skills, could only temporarily learn by himself how to control every inch of muscle in his body when dodging and how to make judgments in advance.

Just like that, the battle that everyone was looking forward to quickly solving the opponent's problem has turned into a free fight. Moreover, Li Zekun seemed to be still asleep. He kept stalling, as if he was a fragile existence who didn't dare to confront Pang Zi's attack head-on!

Chen Ming, who was sitting on a high place, was very pleased. He could see the growth of Li Zekun. He was no longer so strong and aggressive. He now knew how to be reserved and seize every opportunity to exercise his abilities in all aspects, even if doing so might cause some people who did not understand to have a misunderstanding.

But Li Zekun doesn't care what others say. What others say is their business. His own strength has improved, and that's the most important thing! If you delay yourself because of caring about what others say, you are a real fool! The dream of reaching the peak of cultivation is just empty talk.

Feeling that there was nothing to gain if he continued like this, Li Zekun no longer wasted time. He let out a low shout, and exerted all his strength. A burst of spiritual power was released again, instantly shattering Pang Zi's ice shield. His body also forced its way through the layers of attack blockades and went straight for Pang Zi.

"Ah! I'm in bad luck!" Pang Zi cried miserably in his heart. He knew that according to Li Zekun's attack method, if he could really be hit by this attack, he would definitely be seriously injured and would definitely not be able to escape.

Knowing that he could not escape from Li Zekun who had escaped from his attack block, Pang Zi wisely did not attack again, but chose to summon ice shields one after another! If the attack cannot cause substantial damage to the opponent, what is the use of the powerful attack?

Pang Zi summoned four ice shields in one breath. This was already his limit. The Qi in his body was completely consumed by the intense attack and defense during this period. His originally fair face turned pale.

As he approached quickly, the fat man only felt a flash before his eyes, and Li Zekun, who was originally ten meters away, appeared in front of him.

Monument-breaking Fist! Use all your strength!

"Pah, pah, pah--" After three consecutive crisp sounds, the three ice shields in front of the fat man turned into ice cubes of uniform size, and when they fell to the ground, they shattered into powder!

This is the manifestation of the ultimate practice of the Split Monument Fist. Li Zekun, who always likes to use the Split Monument Fist as the opening move, secretly discovered that although these most basic soul techniques do not seem to have very strong attacks, in fact, as long as they can be used well, the effect is still amazing, which mainly depends on how the individual grasps and chooses.

It depends on the person and the battle, that's the truth.

I choose different fighting methods to deal with different opponents. If you are weak, I will be so strong that you can’t be weak anymore. If you are tough, I will use softness to defeat strength, and I will twist you around and around until you fail!

Fear was revealed on Pang Zi's face. He could feel a strong killing aura from Li Zekun, mixed with a strong explosive aura. It seemed to be the same as the aura of the monster. The fat man, who had no way out, could only close his eyes and wait to see his fatal punch seriously injure him.

“Huff—”

He only heard the whistling of the wind in his ears, but after a while he didn't feel any pain. When the fat man was wondering if he had died, Li Zekun said in a faint voice: "Go down!"

When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that Li Zekun's fist was right in front of his head. If he went any further, his life would be over. But Li Zekun did not make a move. He chose to fight peacefully!

"Thank you, Senior Brother Li, for not fighting!" Pang Zi bowed to Li Zekun with gratitude. He knew his body well. If he was really injured, it would take at least a month or two to heal. He was also thinking about showing his skills at the sect gathering and was unwilling to miss this opportunity to bring honor to Xuanxin Sect.

But he seemed to have forgotten that the number of places for the sect gathering was limited, and among the twenty people from each sect, his hope was already very small.

Li Zekun smiled faintly and said, "We are all brothers from the same sect. There is no need to fight to the death!"

The fat man smiled knowingly and shouted at the elder: "Elder! I lost!"

The elders and all the disciples were very puzzled. Why was Pang Zi so happy after losing the game? Was he masochistic? Or was his brain frightened by Li Zekun?

"Okay! Now I declare that Li Zekun wins the first match!" The elder's vigorous and powerful voice spread throughout the entire training ground.

"Good! Good! Good!"

"mighty!!!"

There was a burst of applause from the audience, and even many Soul Sect disciples were very impressed with Li Zekun. They couldn't believe that Li Zekun actually did what he said and didn't go too hard on the Soul Sect disciples.

Experts like Gao Changsheng, however, saw it more deeply. They all knew that Li Zekun was very considerate and did not knock Pang Zi down right after he came on the field. Instead, he slowly consumed his energy, which was also considered to be a way of saving face for Soul Sect. Pang Zi also tried his best. Although he lost, it was not a terrible loss!

The most important thing is that the defeated fat man was not injured! This is an example that Li Zekun set for all the disciples of Xuanxin Sect!

The first battle, an easy victory! Li Zekun walked off the stage and went to the side to rest. He wanted to digest the experience he had gained from the battle just now.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 161: The Most Peaceful Duel

Chapter word count: 4290

Li Zekun was undoubtedly very lucky. He entered the final 15 ranking competition without many opportunities to play. Isn't this what the top leaders of Xuanxin Sect meant? By giving Li Zekun opportunities and reputation, he was able to secure the position of the leader of Po Sect in the shortest time with the greatest certainty.

In fact, the general reason for this competition is to select talents and rectify Xuanxin Sect, and the other half is to give Li Zekun the opportunity to become the leader of Xuanxin Sect! This way, many things can be arranged in the future.

Li Zekun, who figured it out later, had to admit that his master Chen Ming was smart and foresighted. He took every aspect into consideration so that Li Zekun could have the opportunity to show his skills at the sect gathering.

The competition for the top fifteen soon began, and with the deliberate efforts of Xuanxin Sect, everything went according to normal track.

The competition among the top fifteen is undoubtedly a competition among the top disciples. There is no chance for any dark horse this time. There are six people above the third rank, eight people at the peak of the second rank, and one person at the fourth level of the first rank!

Among them, the competition among the eight people at the peak of the second rank was the most brutal. Originally, more than a dozen disciples at the peak of the second rank all fought brilliantly for these eight places. Those who could enter these eight places were all people with real strength.

There were three Soul Sect members above the third rank, and five members at the peak of the second rank. There were three Soul Sect members above the third rank, and three members at the peak of the second rank, and one member, Li Zekun, at the fourth rank of the first rank! In the battle for the peak of the second rank, the Soul Sect's disciples suffered the most losses, which made many people smile.

In this way, the fifteen-man competition roster has been finalized. These fifteen people will compete in the afternoon, and the final champion will also be determined!

These fifteen people are the elites among the elites of Xuanxin Sect, and they are the ones who will take up the main responsibility of Xuanxin Sect in the future. Therefore, Chen Ming is very concerned about the battle between the fifteen people. Before the game started, he reminded everyone again that they must stop when they reach the limit and not fight hard, because the real goal of Xuanxin Sect is a sect gathering later. If this competition is too tragic and there are casualties among the disciples, it will have a great impact on the results of the sect gathering.

In order to ensure this, Chen Ming discussed with several elders and decided on a solution.

"Xuanxin Sect is going to rise, and the sect gathering in a month is our best opportunity. We have waited for this day for fifty years. You are the strongest disciples of this generation of Xuanxin Sect! I don't want any of you to be seriously injured and delay the sect gathering in a month! Therefore, I and several elders have decided that the top fifteen disciples will all attend the sect gathering. As long as you get a good result in the sect gathering, even if you are the last in the top fifteen, you will have the opportunity to get the same treatment as the top five! Therefore, your real competition is at the sect gathering! Not here! Do you understand?" Chen Ming stood on the high platform and said sternly. This is the most important link, and he does not allow any mistakes. And he has already instructed that if an uncontrollable situation occurs, the elders must stop it! I believe that with the strength of the third-grade and eighth-level elder in charge, it is not a problem to control the situation.

"Understood!" When the fifteen disciples heard about such benefits, they all had their own plans in mind. Among the fifteen, the most competitive rankings are between the top ten and the top five. The rewards for the top ten are basically the same, and the top five only have a title. The rewards for the bottom five do not change much either.

Therefore, as long as you can strive for a good ranking in the top 15 ranking competition and don't get injured, then it will be fine. Chen Ming's meaning just now was also very clear. The purpose of this competition of Xuanxin Sect is for the sect gathering in a month! If someone is seriously injured, it is impossible to recover within a month. At that time, the unlucky person will be the injured person. Not only will he lose the qualification to enter the sect gathering, but he will also lose an opportunity to gain more benefits!

Everyone understands this simple truth. Therefore, this competition will not be too bloody, and everyone will put the final competition at the sect gathering.

A good performance at the sect gathering can not only contribute to the sect, but also receive double rewards from the sect gathering and Xuanxin Sect. It is definitely a cost-effective choice!

The next step was the same old drawing of lots. In this competition of fifteen people, as long as Li Zekun could enter the top ten, he would have the opportunity to challenge for the position of elder. After obtaining the position of elder, he would have the opportunity to become the leader of the Po Sect. This situation was very easy for Li Zekun. Entering the top ten was not stressful. It could even be said that if he wanted, the first place would be his.

Fifteen people drew lots in turn, and this time Li Zekun got number eight, a good number.

After all fifteen people got their number plates, they returned to the edge of the field and waited for the game to begin. The rules of the final fifteen-person competition were slightly changed, because there were fifteen people, an odd number, which meant that if the previous method was followed, the eighth player, Li Zekun, would have a bye and no opponent to compete with him.

Therefore, the rules this time were changed to someone else drawing lots, and whoever picked the two numbers would play the game. The winner would advance to the next round, and the loser would compete with the loser for other rankings.

Under the supervision of the two elders, Chen Ming began the first draw. These numbered lots had been shuffled before, which meant that Chen Ming had no chance of cheating again. Of course, he didn't want to cheat at all, because he believed that the guy with one sword and one person could satisfy him again.

Soon the first two people's competition came out, it was number two and number nine. Coincidentally, these two people were both at the peak of the second rank, one was a disciple of the Soul Sect, and the other was a disciple of the Spirit Sect. They were both new figures and performed well in the previous competitions. When everyone was optimistic about the two of them, the tragic fate appeared at this time, leaving the two helpless.

When the two men came on the court, they looked at each other and smiled at the same time. Neither of them had expected that they would meet each other at this time, which meant that one of them would end up suffering the consequences.

"I will try my best!" The disciple of Po Sect was the first to express his opinion. As two masters of the same level, they have a very good understanding of each other.

"I won't stay either! But our goal is to get to the sect gathering!" The Soul Sect disciple responded with a smile. He also knew the importance of this battle, so he planned to end the fight after the two of them had a few fights to get a general idea of ​​their strength.

Everyone was more or less surprised to see such a scene in the competition for the top 15. What was supposed to be a life-and-death struggle had achieved very good results after Li Zekun and Chen Ming's repeated deliberate efforts.

However, everyone has seen a good development trend. The grudge between the Soul Sect and the Po Sect of Xuanxin Sect has begun to dissolve quickly. I believe that one day in the near future, the Soul Sect and the Po Sect will be integrated again!

After a few words, the two began to fight. In this battle, both of them fought cautiously and in a proper manner, not wanting to get hurt at all, testing each other from time to time, and suddenly attacking from time to time, but because the strength levels of the two were similar, they did not achieve much practical effect.

Soon, the disciple of Po Sect seized a small loophole, and while the disciple of Soul Sect was in panic, he suddenly accelerated and rushed through the soul attack, smashing the opponent's air shield with one punch, and the short stick in his right hand stayed on the side of the opponent's head.

The Soul Sect disciple breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the other party did not use heavy force. If he had really been hit, he would have had to lie down for two or three months to recover, and the sect gathering would have absolutely nothing to do with him.

"Thank you!" The Soul Sect disciple laughed. The opponent was indeed a person worthy of respect.

The Po Sect disciple took back his short stick and bowed to the Soul Sect disciple, saying, "You and I are from the same sect. We should work together as Senior Brother Li Zekun said and revive the Xuanxin Sect!"

Then the two men smiled at each other, putting aside the grudges between the two sects, and the two people who had never had any grudges against each other became comrades-in-arms who understood and respected each other.

"good!"

"good!"

"admire!"

There was a cheer from the audience. Although some people were not satisfied with the fight between the two, as it was not as exciting as they had imagined, the moral qualities of the two were deeply imprinted in the hearts of the disciples of the Soul and Spirit Sects. They wanted to take them as examples and prepare for the future!

The elders and Chen Ming on the platform were extremely happy. Although they did not show it directly, the faint smile on their lips revealed their mood.

Yes, this is a perfect beginning, the beginning of the rise of Xuanxin Sect! And all this is because of a disciple named Li Zekun!

Li Zekun did not have a chance to play in the next few games. Just when he was getting a little impatient waiting, an unpleasant scene occurred on the court.

The two disciples at the peak of the second rank were still fighting in the arena, one from the Soul Sect and the other from the Spirit Sect. However, it seemed that these two really had some deep hatred for each other. As soon as they came on stage, the whole atmosphere was wrong.

Everyone who knows the two of them knows that their ancestors had suffered casualties at the hands of the other side. This is truly a case of enemies meeting and being extremely jealous of each other. However, their subsequent performance surprised everyone.

"I want to settle the grudge between you and me here once, what do you think?" The disciple of Po Sect was a strong man who was over two meters tall, with a pair of fists as big as bowls. If someone hit him with one punch, there would be no good outcome.

The Soul Sect disciple said coldly: "Well, for the sake of Xuanxin Sect's grand plan, all the grudges between you and me will be settled here once and for all. No matter who wins or loses, all the grudges will be written off!"

"Okay! No matter who wins or loses, all grudges will be written off!" The Po Sect disciple also smiled heartily. No one wants to practice with hatred and grudges on their shoulders. That will ultimately be an obstacle on the path of practice, with only disadvantages and no advantages.

"You two must not harm each other's lives, otherwise you will be kicked out of the top 15!" Chen Ming also noticed this situation and slowly stood up from the high platform and said, in fact, this situation is very good, the two of them settled their personal grudges in this fight, which is a good thing for both individuals and the sect. Chen Ming is also happy to be a good person for once.

"Yes!" they both responded.

The two of them started off by giving their all, and their powerful soul and spirit techniques opened the eyes of all the disciples off the field. This could be said to be the most intense confrontation in the entire Xuanxin Sect.

However, both of them were very sensible and did not use any fatal moves.

In the last powerful collision, both of them were ejected from the venue.

The two's somewhat miserable laughter spread throughout the entire martial arts arena. They had originally intended to settle their personal grudges, but who would have thought that it would end in a draw. These two were destined to develop in a balanced way and make progress together.

"Both are out, it's a draw for now!" said the elder. This was also the scene he hoped to see. The two people did not fight to the death, and they finally resolved their personal grudges.

With these two people out, the next game will be more interesting.

After six rounds, the only ones who hadn't played were Li Zekun and two other disciples. Among these three, one would definitely be given a bye and go directly to the next round.

When Li Zekun was secretly sighing that he might not have to take action this time, his number was called out from the podium: Number Eight!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 159: Night Dance

Chapter word count: 4667

There are still fourteen games, and most of the upcoming games will be much more exciting than Li Zekun's opening game. After entering the rest area, Li Zekun did not care about the battle on the field, but sat cross-legged, experiencing every bit of the battle and looking for his own shortcomings.

After analyzing his entire attack and defense, Li Zekun found that he still wasted too much time and energy. For example, when dodging the opponent's attack, there were obviously better ways to dodge, but he could only rely on his own speed to achieve the same effect.

What is lacking is not experience, not strength, but physical skills!

When fighting against the enemy, if you only rely on brute force, you will never win. When the opponent's strength is much different from yours, as long as the opponent has a good set of body skills, he can easily avoid most of your attacks.

In contrast, I can't dodge at all, and even need to fight hard!

This is just like Li Zekun's previous battles. If his body movements are good enough, then in the battle, he doesn't need to go all out every time to fight the opponent head-on. There was no way to do this before, Li Zekun couldn't dodge at all!

Since they couldn't dodge, if they didn't fight back strongly, they would have to wait to lose their lives on the competition stage.

“Do you know where your weaknesses are? Don’t think that it’s great just because your strength has improved. Although improving strength is very important, it will be in vain if you can’t develop it in a balanced way!” Yuan Qian’s voice floated out quietly, which made Li Zekun’s body perk up, and he immediately understood something in his heart.

In the path of cultivation, the most feared thing is that one aspect is too outstanding, while other aspects are really mediocre. Such people may not be affected when they meet ordinary masters, but once they meet a real master, as long as they can restrain their most outstanding point, then failure is not far away!

"Master, please guide me!" Li Zekun said respectfully. When it came to matters concerning cultivation, he would absolutely obey Yuan Qian. After all, he had eaten more salt than we had eaten rice.

After a moment of silence, Yuan Qian slowly said, "You have speed, attack power, and now defense, but your evasion is too poor. You can only choose to fight the enemy head-on! In the end, although you can win, you are at a disadvantage!"

Li Zekun nodded silently. It was fine to fight like this in your own home. At least if you were seriously injured, there would be someone to take care of you. But what if you were outside? When you were fighting against an enemy, who would take care of you if you were seriously injured? So, when fighting, you can't just look at the result. There are still many places where you can take shortcuts in the process.

"Master, is there any body movement technique in the Heaven-Swallowing Art?" Li Zekun asked with some anticipation. If there was any body movement technique in the Heaven-Swallowing Art, then his burden would be much lighter.

"You have the skills, but you can't use them!" Yuan Qian's cold voice sent Li Zekun back into the darkness. This was what he feared the most. He had super strong attack, defense and skills, but he couldn't use them because he was not strong enough! This was like watching a group of beautiful women taking off their clothes and posing in front of him, tempting him in every way while he was locked in a cage and couldn't get out. This kind of torture was very uncomfortable.

Li Zekun was very depressed and was considering whether he should go to Chen Ming to ask for a good book on body skills. He believed that as long as he had a good book on body skills, he would achieve good results in actual combat.

But who would have thought that after Yuan Qian gave Li Zekun a basin of cold water, he actually gave him a set of warm clothes.

"You cannot practice what is in the Heaven-Swallowing Art, but I can give you a method of my own!" Yuan Qian's voice was flat but a little cold. He has always been like this, always calm and rarely smiles.

When Li Zekun heard this, he almost jumped up with joy. But he also knew that this old guy was deliberately teasing him, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves!

“Pay attention! Study it carefully on your own!” Yuan Qian said and ignored Li Zekun.

There was a slight tremor in my mind, a black light flashed, and some more information appeared in my mind.

When he saw the black light, Li Zekun couldn't help but laugh. Only the fourth-grade grade would have black light!

Sure enough, after a closer look, he discovered that this was a set of high-level fourth-grade body movements, which was very suitable for his current situation.

"Night Dance Ghost Step", a fourth-grade high-level body movement, after practicing, when fighting with the enemy, it is like a ghost dancing in the dark night, erratic, making it difficult for the enemy to find their own traces. Everywhere is oneself, and everywhere is not oneself. When practiced to the extreme, one can turn oneself into a ghost shadow all over the sky, domineering and cruel.

Li Zekun was delighted when he saw it. This kind of erratic body movement was exactly what Li Zekun wanted the most! His speed plus this body movement was a perfect match!

Anxiously watching how the "Night Dance Ghost Steps" was practiced, Li Zekun was surprised to find that this Night Dance Ghost Steps had no level distinction. In other words, this Night Dance Ghost Steps did not seem to have any online restrictions.

"Master, why is there no distinction between the realms of the Night Dance Step?" Li Zekun asked humbly. He knew that Yuan Qian was very active and his knowledge was absolutely broad.

Yuan Qian spoke after a while and said, "No realm is better than a realm. You will experience it slowly in the future!"

Li Zekun was turned away and was very unhappy. If you don’t want to tell me, then don’t tell me. Maybe you don’t know anything about it, but you are just pretending to be mysterious!

According to the training method of Night Dance Step, Li Zekun carefully experienced the mystery. Since he had carefully comprehended this in his mind, because of the previous understanding of the lack of body skills, it was more convenient when studying this body skill. The speed of learning was also faster.

Li Zekun, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, was unaware of the passage of time. At this moment, he had entered his own world, and his body functions had been exerted to the extreme. As long as there was a trace of dangerous aura outside his body, he could immediately come back from his practice state.

Suddenly, the elder's voice came, and Li Zekun slowly opened his eyes, only to find that the sun had been setting for a long time. The game of the day had just ended.

"Please all the thirty victorious disciples come to the field!" The elder's voice mixed with spirit spread throughout the entire martial arts field, and the disciples who had already participated in the competition flashed into the field one after another.

Li Zekun wanted to try out the Night Dance Steps that he had just learned, so he began his own attempt according to the records of the body movements.

As he took the first step, Li Zekun's body swayed suddenly and he almost fell down. Seeing the looks of people around him, Li Zekun felt a little embarrassed.

The second step followed immediately. In this second step, Li Zekun found some ways. Although the posture of his walking was not as exaggerated as before, it had a ghostly posture.

The third step, the fourth step, the fifth step... Li Zekun deliberately controlled the speed very slowly, so it took him quite a while to get from the rest area to the venue.

Immersed in trying out his body movements, Li Zekun did not notice that all eyes in the field were focused on him.

Even Chen Ming on the high platform stood up in amazement. He found that Li Zekun's body movements seemed to have changed miraculously! Every step he took felt floating, and it was impossible to catch his existence. It looked like a ghost dancing, swaying left and right without finding a pattern!

Finally, at a certain moment, Li Zekun discovered the trick. After trying it, he found that he had finally taken the right path. He still reached the center of the field while changing his body shape. Then he realized that he had become the focus and couldn't help feeling a little embarrassed.

At this moment, everyone in Xuanxin Sect was shocked, especially the senior figures of Xuanxin Sect. For a master like Chen Ming, how could they not see that Li Zekun's slightly clumsy body movements were definitely of the high-level fourth grade?

What shocked everyone the most was not where Li Zekun's fourth-grade body skills came from. What they found most incredible was that Li Zekun could actually practice a set of body skills to a proficient level in just a dozen steps, and it was a big leap. Where can such talent be found? Ask the people present, which one of them didn't practice body skills through thousands of hammers and hundreds of times? There are really few people like Li Zekun who almost fell down in the first step, and then made progress with every step. Only the legendary genius among geniuses can do it, but Li Zekun's strength is indeed a genius.

Li Zekun coughed awkwardly, shifting everyone's attention to the scene. The elder who had called just now smiled embarrassedly after reacting, and said to Chen Ming on the high platform: "The thirty winning disciples have arrived!"

Chen Ming suppressed his shock. As a master, he should be happy that his disciple had such an adventure. As for other things, there was no need to care about them. After all, Li Zekun's mysteriousness had surprised him for a long time.

Chen Ming has become numb to Li Zekun. Even if Li Zekun revealed that he could defeat a fourth-rank master, he would only be a little surprised, and definitely not as shocked as he was at the beginning.

There’s no way, I’ve gotten used to Li Zekun’s performance!

"Very good! The performances of all thirty of you were very wonderful! I won't waste any more time. Xuanxinmen is looking forward to your more wonderful performances, your continuous efforts, your continuous progress, and your continuous efforts to reach higher realms!" Chen Ming was very satisfied with the talents of this session. Through the competition just now, he also found that the remaining talents of this session are much better than those in previous years. Perhaps it is because those powerful players hiding in the dark have come out.

"Today's competition ends here. Tomorrow at the same time, no lateness! Otherwise, it will be treated as a forfeit! Okay, let's go!" Chen Ming's majestic voice floated in everyone's heart. Xuanxin Sect had indeed had disciples late in similar competitions before, and the lateness was very serious. It was not just one or two people who were late, but twenty or thirty people. The top leaders of Xuanxin Sect were furious and wanted to cancel the results of these people, but they also considered that if they really canceled their results, the growth rate of Xuanxin Sect's pillars would inevitably be restricted, so in the end, it was left unresolved.

Upon hearing the words of disbandment, the disciples of Xuanxin Sect were immediately furious. Li Zekun's movements just now were really too weird.

"Hey, Zekun, you are really awesome! How did you develop such a powerful body movement?" The speaker was Xuanyuan. He was lucky and had not encountered any powerful opponents in the early stage. Therefore, after he defeated his opponents luckily, he successfully entered the top 30.

"Haha, it was just luck! Just luck! Fourth Brother, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first! I'll find you later!" Li Zekun was unwilling to discuss too much on this issue. After all, there were many people talking and his performance just now was already shocking. If he were to make more trouble now, it might be a bit troublesome.

After Li Zekun finished speaking, he took the Night Dance Step, and his body turned into a ghostly shadow, disappearing in front of everyone. This time, Li Zekun did not control his speed, and he used all his strength, and he disappeared before everyone could react.

Seeing Li Zekun's ghostly figure disappearing not far away, she chased after him angrily. She was very angry that Li Zekun did not wait for her to leave with her.

After Li Zekun left the venue, he headed towards the back mountain.

As he walked, he gradually mastered this new body movement. Li Zekun became happier and happier as he walked, and the happier he was, the better he performed. Finally, after he had pushed his body movement to the extreme, he turned into a black line and rushed forward left and right.

Li Zekun was very satisfied. This was the effect he wanted. This ghostly dance was just right for Li Zekun's low-key personality. In a battle, as long as he suddenly used this set of skills, he would definitely win the final victory without the opponent noticing. This became his trump card.

However, Li Zekun was indeed very depressed, because he had just practiced this body movement skill, but he succeeded under the watchful eyes of everyone in Xuanxin Sect. Li Zekun, who originally wanted to keep it a secret, could only practice this secret that everyone in the world knew.

Running all the way, Li Zekun arrived at the back mountain in a very short time, wanting to practice his body skills here again.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 160, Top 15

Chapter word count: 4045

Unfortunately, the weather was not good. Li Zekun had not practiced for long when Zi Yun'er rushed over angrily.

"Oh, what a little follower!" Li Zekun sighed helplessly, but he didn't dare to say this in front of Zi Yuner, otherwise his fragile heart would be broken into pieces.

Zi Yun'er ran to Li Zekun's side and stared at him without saying a word until Li Zekun couldn't stand the glare anymore and said, "My little ancestor! How did I provoke you? I don't want to not wait for you! But you also know what happened just now. It will be very troublesome if I don't leave!"

"Cover up! You are covering up nakedly! Humph! I don't care, you have to tell me what your body movement is called! It's really a fourth-grade body movement, which is one grade higher than mine! Humph!" It turned out that Zi Yun'er was a little unhappy with Li Zekun's body movement. Compared with Li Zekun, she was only better than Li Zekun in cultivation and body movement before, but now? The only thing left was that she couldn't beat him in cultivation.

What's the point of having a high level of cultivation? If you can't beat the other person, it's useless!

"Haha, that's enough! Don't be angry! Let's go, let's go back! It was just a coincidence during the practice just now! Let's not talk about it!" Li Zekun smiled faintly and went back with Zi Yun'er.

Under Chen Ming's instruction, the pace of this competition was controlled very quickly, and all procedures were kept simple, just to quickly finalize all matters. After all matters were handled, the most important thing was the sect gathering one month later.

On the second day, the top 30 stood in the field, waiting for the top 15 ranking competition. This was also the most intense part of the Xuanxin Sect Disciple Competition.

There is no doubt that the Soul and Spirit Sects each have their own popular champion contenders, and the biggest highlight among them is probably Li Zekun.

After all, Li Zekun’s previous performances are still before our eyes, and the title of the strongest disciple under the fourth rank has been with Li Zekun for some time.

"Okay! Now let's begin the ranking competition for the top fifteen! Each of you come up on stage to receive a number plate. The same rules apply. Although there is an element of luck, as long as you are strong enough, luck will become a non-issue." Chen Ming's voice spread to every corner of the martial arts field, focusing everyone's attention on the thirty disciples in the field.

Li Zekun was still wearing a black robe, standing in the middle of the field, with his back straight, standing like a big gun! He was not moved by wind and rain, and was not startled by thunder!

The thirty people came forward to collect their number plates at a faster speed. This time, Li Zekun did not get the last number. His number was eighteen, neither early nor late.

The rules are still the same, No. 1 vs. No. 30, No. 2 vs. No. 29, and Li Zekun's No. 18's opponent is No. 13.

Li Zekun was very interested in his opponent. Only when the competition reached this level would he slightly raise some interest. After all, the disciples who could make it into the top 30 were all quite strong. Li Zekun still hoped to meet someone with good strength to fight with him.

After a quick glance, Li Zekun discovered something unfortunate. His opponent turned out to be a disciple of the Po Sect, whose cultivation level was at the seventh level of the second rank. His strength was pretty good, and he had worked hard for a long time to get into the top 30 this time. He hoped to take this opportunity to get a better ranking to improve his cultivation conditions.

But he discovered tragically that he was the second unlucky person after the unlucky fat man! He had seen Li Zekun's strength that day, so how could he not know that he had witnessed Li Zekun's crazy fight on the day of the bloody battle with the Jinguang Sect. Seeing Li Zekun's eyes cast on him, the disciple of the Po Sect showed Li Zekun a very friendly, but also helpless smile.

The opponents of everyone else have been determined. After finding their opponents, some were happy, some were worried, but most people were glad that they did not encounter the pervert like Li Zekun.

Speaking of which, Li Zekun is very depressed now. He can feel that the disciples of Xuanxin Sect are in awe of him. Among this respect and fear, fear is to stand more seats. This is not the effect that Li Zekun wants. If a person can stand on his own feet with strength, but cannot win people's hearts, it is useless. One day, your strength will not work, and what is supposed to happen will still happen. There are already too many examples in every corner of this world.

It existed before, it exists now, and it will exist in the future.

After a careful inspection, Li Zekun found that there was no expert confrontation between the disciples of the Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect in the top 15 competition, as if it was specially arranged. The powerful disciples did not meet each other, and their opponents were all disciples with good strength. Of course, there were also battles between disciples of the same sect. This made the competition more interesting and avoided the battle becoming a battle between the Soul Sect and the Soul Sect.

Looking up at Chen Ming, Li Zekun suddenly found a hint of cunning in Chen Ming's eyes, and he immediately understood in his heart that it turned out that this old guy was stealing and cheating!

After thinking about the reason, Li Zekun laughed. This is also a good way. After all, this is a special period. As the saying goes, special periods require special treatment.

As if he noticed Li Zekun's gaze, Chen Ming turned his head slightly and looked at Li Zekun. The two of them were in sync and knew what each other meant.

"The game begins now! Except for the contestants, everyone else goes to the rest area!" the elder said loudly, and then announced the start of the game.

The competition of 30 to 15 was indeed much more intense, because the strength levels were relatively close, except for the battle between the few third-grade masters and the eight second-grade peak masters, which did not have much suspense, the battles between the other disciples were brutal. Everyone went all out to compete for those few spots.

However, with Li Zekun's previous statement and the presence of several high-level disciples, the battle was very measured. The worst case was that a disciple failed to control himself and seriously injured a disciple of the Life and Soul Sect. After the battle, he stepped forward to help the other party up, saying that he was not strong enough and could not control himself.

For a moment, everyone felt the easing of the relationship between the Soul Sect and the Po Sect of Xuanxin Sect, and seemed to see that the future of Xuanxin Sect would definitely not be so bleak.

Soon, it was Li Zekun and his opponent's turn to play.

Night Dance Steps appeared again, and Li Zekun appeared at the competition venue like a ghost. His control of body movements had greatly improved compared to before. Everyone just felt a flash before their eyes, and a shaky figure appeared in the field.

All the disciples of Xuanxin Sect gave the warmest cheers to Li Zekun's shocking appearance. Li Zekun, these three words have become synonymous with the strong men of Xuanxin Sect. As long as Li Zekun can win the championship in this ranking tournament, he will undoubtedly become the leader of the disciples of Xuanxin Sect!

And this is exactly the result that Chen Ming wanted, and it also paves the way for Li Zekun to take over the Po Sect.

After waiting for a while, Li Zekun's opponent still did not appear.

"Disciple No. 13, please come on the field immediately!" The elder urged. He didn't expect that there would be a disciple who dared to be late! He secretly decided to communicate with the elders of this disciple after the game and deal with this disobedient disciple.

"Disciple No. 13, please come on stage immediately!" the elder repeated, feeling very unhappy with this timid disciple.

Still no one showed up, and everyone was quietly waiting for further developments.

At this time, a disciple suddenly ran in front of the elder, his face flushed and he said, "Elder, that kid said that when he was cultivating his spirit energy, he suffered a backlash, and his body couldn't hold on, so he won't come to participate in the competition!"

“Ahahahahaha——” As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience burst into laughter. This was not a backlash from practice at all, it was obvious that he just didn't have the courage to go on stage!

When the 13th disciple who was hiding in the dark heard the laughter of all the disciples, he immediately covered his face with shame. After such an incident, he was afraid that his future life would be miserable. Deserting from the battlefield! He didn't even have the courage to go on stage. It was really embarrassing.

Actually, this guy was threatened by a cute little loli.

"Okay! Don't be sad! Brother Kun cannot reveal too much of his strength, otherwise it will be very dangerous for him! You will have to work hard for a while!" Zi Yun'er's figure suddenly appeared behind this Po Sect disciple, patted his shoulder with her left hand and said.

"Hey! Boss! I am really embarrassed in this life!" The disciple of Po Sect said to Zi Yun'er. If Li Zekun could hear it, he would definitely be very surprised. The girl who was usually as cute as a kitten in front of him is now this guy's boss!

There are still many things that Li Zekun doesn't know, because he seldom communicates with his fellow disciples, and the only few people with whom he has a relationship rarely talk about these trivial matters.

Now, Zi Yun'er, in the few months that Li Zekun has been practicing in seclusion, has successfully conquered the disciples of Xuanxin Sect! Not only because of his beauty, but more importantly, he has strong strength!

Therefore, after several unexpected events, many of the Xuanxin Sect's disciples who were interested in doing good things worshipped Zi Yun'er as the female leader, and secretly called her "Sister Kun!"

Like the little girl around Li Zekun, everyone can see that he has a special liking for Li Zekun. Not to mention his mysterious identity, just based on his strength of the third grade and sixth level, not many people are qualified to pursue him!

Even if it was those guys with equal strength, Zi Yun'er didn't even look at them.

When Li Zekun heard that his opponent didn't come, he immediately shook his head and smiled. Was he really that scary? Didn't he make a statement before? He didn't hurt anyone! Why didn't he come to fight him?

This question kept haunting Li Zekun until one day, when the disciple who escaped told him the answer himself...

"Okay! Since number 13 has given up, the winner of this match is you!" Then the elder said to everyone, "Number 13 gives up, number 18 wins!"

"Okay! Hahaha!"

As soon as these words came out, the whole place burst into laughter. This was really too funny. Perhaps this was the first time in Xuanxin Sect's thousand-year history that such a thing had happened! ?

After leaving the court with a wry smile, Li Zekun sat in the rest area again, waiting for the next game.

Today is the last match of the first group, and the top fifteen disciples in this group will be decided in the afternoon!

Tomorrow, there will be a battle between the elders.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 162. Three Punches, Establish Your Authority

Chapter word count: 5097

Li Zekun's opponent was number 10, Xuan Ying, a new third-grade first-level disciple of Soul Sect. Coincidentally, the remaining person was Xuan Guang, the eldest disciple of Soul Sect! Xuan Guang, who had wanted to practice hard, found himself in a bye and could only walk to the rest area helplessly, waiting for the next game.

Xuan Ying was really depressed. Although Li Zekun was only at the fourth level of the first rank, his strength was obvious to all. No one wanted to run into him. Even Gao Changsheng said that Li Zekun could not be regarded as a human being! He was just a demon, a super abnormal existence!

Even the Soul Sect's chief disciple said so, and he, a new disciple who had just entered the third level, felt even more depressed.

Yewuyoubu appeared again, and Li Zekun came on the stage gracefully, standing still, waiting for his opponent to appear. He was expecting to meet a powerful opponent, but he didn't expect that his opponent was a new third-grade first-level.

Since Li Zekun had the ability to fight against a high-level third-grade opponent, he was unstoppable. His understanding of combat was advancing faster and faster, just like a rocket that flew into the sky. Once it was ignited, there was no way to stop. When he stopped, he would either stand at the top of the sky or be buried in the endless starry sky.

As his strength increased, Li Zekun's mentality also underwent a great change. From being forced to take action at the beginning to being calm and composed now, Li Zekun's improvement is not only in strength, his changes in realm still have some of the demeanor of a master.

Chen Ming was the one who felt the deepest about Li Zekun's change. He was capable but not arrogant. He also took the initiative to show his master style. Secretly, he was already very satisfied with the future successor of Xuanxin Sect.

But Li Zekun's rank of the first grade and fourth level is indeed frustrating.

Soon, Xuan Ying, a disciple of the Soul Sect, appeared in the field. He was dressed in a clean white robe and looked like a tall and handsome man. He was elegant and dashing, and he won the hearts of the few female disciples of the Xuanxin Sect. Therefore, many people showed sympathetic expressions to Xuan Ying.

"Haha, I didn't expect to meet you! Hey!" Xuan Ying came up and clasped his fists towards Li Zekun. He was a cheerful person and did not express any dissatisfaction with Li Zekun. He could only blame his bad luck for meeting a monster like Li Zekun as soon as he came up.

"Haha, it's just an empty reputation. You and I just need to do our best!" Li Zekun was very calm and did not take these things seriously.

Li Zekun's words made Xuan Ying feel a little uneasy. He didn't expect that Li Zekun would say such a thing. He didn't know if he really didn't care or was just being perfunctory.

"My name is Xuan Ying. I will try my best to fight with you again. I hope you can help me and fight with me. Even if I lose, I am willing to do so and will work hard on the path of cultivation!" Li Zekun could feel the sincerity in Xuan Ying's words. Seeing the other party's expectant eyes, Li Zekun seemed to read something from it.

Li Zekun couldn't help but feel a little puzzled, because he could feel that this Xuanying seemed to want to defeat him with his strongest attack! Could it be that this person has a tendency to be masochistic? Li Zekun didn't know, but since the other party had such a request, he also wanted to take this opportunity to show off, so he agreed: "Okay! I won't let Brother Xuanying down! I will treat the battle between you and me with enough respect!"

Hearing what Li Zekun said, a smile appeared on Xuan Ying's face. He was a very special person. It didn't matter if he lost in a battle with others, as long as he accepted the defeat sincerely. Then he would go back to find his own weaknesses and deficiencies, and constantly correct and improve them. This would eventually help him to open up a lot of distance in his cultivation and enter the third level first.

"Haha! Good! Good! Come on! Come on! I've heard of your great name for a long time, and today I'm going to experience it for myself!" Xuan Ying laughed, and there was no sign of fighting between the two of them. It was clearly like two old friends chatting and gossiping.

"Are you all ready? Let's begin!" the elder said calmly. He knew Xuan Ying. He was indeed very capable and practiced very quickly. However, he was a warmonger. As long as there were people stronger than himself, he would go and fight with them, regardless of winning or losing. If he won, he would continue to fight against other masters. If he lost, he would go home and continue his studies until he could defeat his opponent.

However, Xuan Ying is not a person who is too ambitious. The opponents he chooses every time are not much different from himself, so he can quickly enter the ranks of the third rank at such an extreme speed.

This confrontation with Li Zekai was the one with the biggest gap in strength between them since his debut, and it was also his most unlucky battle!

After getting the responses from the two, the elder left the venue and prepared to enjoy the fight between Li Zekun and Xuanying. Li Zekun was a very measured disciple, and he was not worried at all that Li Zekun would hurt anyone.

"Senior Brother Li, I'm here!" Xuan Ying put away the smile on his face, and his aura suddenly changed. He flashed with sharpness and entered the state so quickly that even Li Zekun had to give him a thumbs up. It seems that the nickname of this fighting maniac is really not in vain.

The penetrating power of gold-based soul arts is very strong, and it is known as the two most abnormal five elements of attack power, along with the fire-based soul arts, which has the strongest attack power and explosive power.

Xuan Ying's soul technique was very good. As soon as he made a move, a golden arrow with domineering aura shot rapidly towards Li Zekun's chest.

This golden arrow is the most powerful single attack in Xuanying's method. Even a high-level soul master of the third rank cannot easily take it. Firstly, it is because the level of the skill that Xuanying practices is relatively high, which is a third-rank skill. Secondly, the penetration power of this gold-based attack is inherently strong. How many people are willing to be the first to be stabbed?

Li Zekun looked at the golden arrow flying at him, and a crazy idea came to his mind. He then summoned the Black Turtle Shield, and the light white tortoise shell completely wrapped Li Zekun in the middle. He stretched out his right hand, and the Cloud Piercing Spear appeared.

But what surprised Xuan Ying was that Li Zekun did not take the initiative to attack, and he even did not dodge! He just held the Piercing Cloud Spear across his chest, blocking the path of the sharp arrow.

However, the location of this Cloud Piercing Spear is actually inside the Black Turtle Shield! ?

Everyone opened their mouths in surprise. No one had expected that Li Zekun would be so bold as to use the Black Turtle Shield to deal a fatal blow to a low-level third-grade master! ?

In fact, Li Zekun was a little worried. He didn't know how strong the black tortoise shield under the Heaven Swallowing Art was at his current level, so for future battles, he still needed to test it. Therefore, the black eagle in front of him became the best tester.

"Swoosh--" The golden arrow flew through the space and in the blink of an eye it arrived in front of Li Zekun who did not dodge or evade.

The black tortoise shield in front of Li Zekun flashed slightly, and then collided violently with the oncoming golden arrow.

"Swish, swish--" The point and surface contact caused both sides to rapidly consume energy. Li Zekun could clearly feel that the defensive power of the black tortoise shield was rapidly decreasing, but the power of the golden arrow was not much.

Knowing what was going on, Li Zekun smiled slightly, activated the energy in his body, and the Black Turtle Shield lit up again. The golden arrow was instantly bounced out, fell to the ground, and dissipated into spiritual energy returning to the world.

Li Zekun's move really shocked everyone. Is he still a human? Dandan can withstand the full force of a third-grade first-level soul master with just a piece of defense?

Are you kidding me? Everyone thought they were seeing things. Even Chen Ming on the platform had his eyes wide open instantly, looking at Li Zekun in disbelief.

"Uh... this..." Seeing that his powerful attack didn't even break the opponent's defense, Xuan Ying was deeply helpless after being shocked. He also felt the gap between himself and Li Zekun. Although his cultivation was much better than Li Zekun, what about his real strength? He couldn't even break the opponent's defense.

Don't forget that what Li Zekun took out this time was a spear. His trump card Xuanxin Sword had not yet been used, and even Li Zekun's Yewuyoubu had not yet been used.

Just with this one move, Xuan Ying was full of admiration for Li Zekun! There were really few people in Xuanxin Sect who could do such an awesome way to fight the enemy!

"This kid is too abnormal, isn't he?" The elder couldn't help but say, but Chen Ming smiled lightly and said nothing, staring at Li Zekun's black tortoise shield, secretly wondering where Li Zekun got this fourth-grade defensive soul technique from? I guess he doesn't have it!

It seems that Li Zekun's mystery should be related to his opportunities, or even to the master behind Li Zekun! However, he is not sure whether there is a master behind Li Zekun.

"Be careful, it's my turn now!" Li Zekun said lightly. He had already promised Xuan Ying, so he would do his best.

Of course, this all-out effort was based on not revealing too many of his cards. However, in order to take into account Chen Ming's arrangements, he still planned to show off his skills. It was also a way to prepare for his entry in advance!

This time, Li Zekun did not use the Night Dance Steps, but simply relied on his super fast speed to rush towards the Black Eagle in a straight line!

He wanted to use the most gorgeous tricks to quickly defeat Xuan Ying, so as to fulfill Xuan Ying's wish and establish his power.

Looking at Li Zekun who was rushing towards him quickly, Xuan Ying was full of fighting spirit. He laughed loudly, and with hand seals flying in his hands, he first summoned an air shield to protect himself, and then brewed a ball of light with surging true energy!

He pushed Li Zekun hard, and the ball of light whizzed towards Li Zekun.

Without panic, Li Zekun made a mistake and moved his body sideways a little, dodging the light ball of the black eagle with a very small gap in an instant. The remaining attack hit his black tortoise shield, causing it to fluctuate, but it did not cause any harm to Li Zekun.

Xuan Ying did not give up. He gathered arrows around him as quickly as possible. They looked even more ferocious than the previous arrows!

With a low roar, a rain of golden arrows roared towards Li Zekun.

The spiritual energy in his hand burst out, and the Cloud Piercing Spear emitted bursts of light. His body moved quickly without any pause. The tip of the spear stretched forward, and with a slight shake, it broke some of the arrows blocking his body, leaving only a gap for him to pass through, and he dodged through.

"Good!" The crowd cheered. Li Zekun was very experienced in finding the flaws and leaks in the rain of arrows, and his vision was extremely sharp. He found the place to break through immediately and continued to rush forward without any hindrance. At this time, it was obviously too late to organize a large-scale, powerful attack again.

Xuan Ying retreated violently and quickly shot out golden arrows with undiminished power to block Li Zekun's momentum.

There was no change on Li Zekun's calm face. With a slight shake of his right hand, the Cloud Piercing Spear disappeared from his hand and was placed in his Nami Ring!

When everyone wanted to scold Li Zekun for being arrogant, Li Zekun's speed increased again, and black and white light entangled on his fists. Anyone with strong strength could see that the black and white light was a true portrayal of Li Zekun's use of the strength of the first level and fourth level to activate the fourth level soul technique!

Several elders looked at each other, and only Chen Ming looked at the battle in front of him with a calm expression.

No, it should be said that he was watching Li Zekun's personal performance! How could Chen Ming, who was in tune with Li Zekun, not see that Li Zekun was using the fourth-grade soul technique Nine Heaven Shaking Fist to demonstrate this time?

Xuan Ying, who was dodging in the field, was easily caught up by Li Zekun. He had no choice but to use all his strength to activate the air shield, trying not to be too badly hurt by Li Zekun.

He nodded slightly at Xuan Ying, signaling the other party to pay attention.

Li Zekun swung his right fist suddenly, and the pure physical strength caused the entire air shield to fluctuate, but it still did not break. Just as Xuan Ying breathed a sigh of relief, a strange wave came out from Li Zekun's fist.

"Buzz——" A strange vibration force came, causing Xuanying's air shield to tremble violently, but in the end it failed to dissipate.

Li Zekun's left fist rushed up and hit the air shield solidly with another punch. The same force, the same fluctuation, made Xuan Ying's heart completely collapse. What made him feel the second strange fluctuation was that he felt it!

“Buzz—Crack—”

The air shield collapsed in an instant and the tickets scattered.

Li Zekun's third punch also reached Xuan Ying and stopped three inches in front of him.

"Buzz-buzz-buzz-" three vibrations came one after another, scaring Xuan Ying so much that his eyes widened.

"You lose!" Li Zekun said lightly. He had already got the result he wanted.

The battle was over in a flash. Although everyone knew the result early on, the effect was indeed too shocking.

"Uh, haha! Senior Brother Li, I admire you! I admire you! I lost, and I hope Senior Brother Li can give me more guidance in the future!" Xuan Ying laughed out loud after he reacted, and seemed very happy. Others didn't know, but he knew clearly that he would have one more person to catch up with on his future path of cultivation.

Li Zekun smiled faintly and said, "Learn from each other and make progress together!"

Then, the elder announced that Li Zekun won and entered the next round of competition.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 164: Elders' Race

Chapter word count: 4109

The battle between the Ninth Elder and the Tenth Elder continued. Although it did not seem that exciting to others, and the result was not surprising, the two people really fought with all their strength. The fighting methods of the Soul Sect and the Spirit Sect were completely opposite. The Soul Sect fought at a long distance and tried to keep a distance between themselves and the enemy, but the Spirit Sect was just the opposite. The closer they were, the stronger their lethality.

One chases, one runs, one attacks, one dodges.

In this way, the focus of this battle became who could seize the opportunity, but the Soul Sect still took advantage. Although the elders were not too excited, some disciples were thrilled and excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood. For them, it was a rare battle between masters. The same moves were already powerful and quite strenuous for them to perform, but they were able to release them so easily, and the power was not comparable at all.

This is the difference in strength, this is the difference in realm.

The realms of the Ninth Elder and the Tenth Elder are not even at the fourth level, but they are enough to make those disciples admire them and be astonished.

The battle lasted for a long time, and both men almost fully displayed their respective strengths. In the end, the Tenth Elder Lu Xun was still one step ahead, but the Ninth Elder seized the opportunity and defeated him with one move.

Although the Ninth Elder won, he was also almost exhausted, so it can be said that the victory was very difficult.

Then came the match between the Fifth Elder and the Eighth Elder. The Fifth Elder was stronger than the Eighth Elder, so unless something unexpected happened, the outcome was basically certain. Although the Eighth Elder knew he was no match for the opponent, he still tried hard. After all, this was a rare opportunity!

After the two fought for a while, the Eighth Elder finally raised his right hand and admitted defeat.

Even though I lost, I don't feel embarrassed, after all, the gap in strength is too great.

It sounds easy to say, and it feels like time has passed very quickly. But in fact, the two games have already consumed most of the day. After a short break, the third game started.

The first elder Chen Lin faces the second elder Chen Yuan. This is a battle that has attracted much attention.

One is the Great Elder who wants to maintain his ranking, and the other is the Second Elder who wants to get first place. The First and Second Elders can be said to be natural enemies, no doubt about that.

Chen Lin and Chen Yuan looked at each other and could sense each other's strong fighting spirit from each other's eyes. This match was bound to be filled with smoke and fire, and it would be difficult to end peacefully.

"Let's get started."

Chen Yuan spoke loudly.

Chen Lin smiled faintly and said nothing, just waved his hand. The meaning was very clear, anytime is fine.

Chen Yuan snorted coldly and moved instantly. He didn't seem to be doing anything, but he was like thunder, and in a flash he was in front of Chen Lin. Chen Yuan was a soul master, and the moment he moved his soul energy was all over his body, and he waved his hand and punched Chen Lin in the face.

There was a sound of surprise from the audience, the reason was that Chen Yuan was too fast. To say that he was as fast as a cunning rabbit was already a derogatory term, he was like thunder, and the distance seemed to have no effect on him, and he had completely ignored it in the blink of an eye.

Chen Yuan was fast, and Chen Lin was not slow either. Chen Lin was a spirit master, and he had long been accustomed to keeping a distance from his opponent before a fight, always keeping himself in a safe position that could hit the opponent. So when Chen Yuan moved, Chen Lin followed suit.

Although Chen Yuan treated distance as nothing, Chen Lin didn't take distance seriously at all.

Chen Yuan came to the position where Chen Lin had stood before, but Chen Lin had already dodged. Then he waved his hand and launched the attack.

Chen Yuan seemed a little excited. It was obvious that Chen Yuan wanted to defeat Chen Lin and replace his position as the chief elder. He frequently took the initiative in the fight and seemed a little anxious.

Seeing him like this, many people outside the field couldn't help but shake their heads and sigh. Chen Yuan's strength was originally weaker than Chen Lin's. If Chen Yuan was willing to play steadily, he might be able to find an opportunity. But now Chen Yuan was impatient and wanted to win, so he was bound to be affected.

Defeat is only a matter of time.

What a pity!

Chen Yuan has good strength, high comprehension and hard work. If he is willing to calm down and practice hard, he may have a chance to become the grand elder. Unfortunately, Chen Yuan is too anxious.

There is a saying that goes, more haste, less speed!

As expected, Chen Yuan became more and more anxious and lost his composure under Chen Lin's continuous attacks, which eventually gave Chen Lin an opportunity!

Chen Lin had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, so he would not waste it. The continuous fierce attacks made everyone clearly see Chen Lin's strength. Chen Yuan struggled to resist and dodge at first, but in the end, he was completely unstoppable and unavoidable, and finally lost.

This result was expected but also unexpected. The first and second place were not far apart, and it was easy to guess who would win. If Chen Yuan played steadily and with his strength, he might have been able to defeat Chen Lin. However, because of his anxiety and loss of composure, he wanted to win too much and ended up losing so easily. Afterwards, Chen Yuan was very angry and annoyed, huffing and puffing and sulking.

Chen Lin is indeed very strong and calm. Such a person is scary and awe-inspiring.

The battle that I had been looking forward to ended just like that. Although it was equally exciting, it left me with a feeling of not being satisfied. It ended too quickly. I thought it would be a fight to the death, but I didn't expect the winner to be decided so quickly.

Although the next few matches lasted long enough, the intensity was not satisfactory. Finally, it was the turn of the third and fourth elders. They had always been at odds with each other and had grievances against each other. Now that the two of them were facing each other, it was a reasonable opportunity for a conflict.

The two people had completely different auras when they came up. The third elder was a woman. After she came up, she stared at the fourth elder fiercely with her phoenix eyes, and her eyes seemed to be able to kill people.

The fourth elder was not to be outdone and responded with his eyes.

"I advise you to admit defeat, so as to avoid losing miserably and losing face." The third elder Chen Qing said coldly.

Fourth Elder Chen Li snorted and said disdainfully: "I will lose to you? What a joke! I think I should be the one saying this to you. It would be very embarrassing if I lose."

"Since you insist on doing this, I can't refuse. Come on." As soon as Chen Qing finished speaking, he had already arrived in front of Chen Li.

Chen Li seemed to be prepared, and his body suddenly turned into a stream of light. This was a unique move of the Soul Sect, the Soul Escape Technique. Releasing the true qi allowed the body to move at high speeds. The stronger the true qi, the more obvious the effect. It would not be an exaggeration to call it a displacement. After the flash of light, Chen Li had already appeared behind Chen Qing, and then released the soul technique at full power.

"The wrath of heaven!"

This move was a fourth-grade soul technique. There was nothing special about it after it was released, but Chen Qing had a completely different feeling. She seemed to feel an indescribable sense of oppression from the air, which made her breathing not so smooth and her movements slowed down. Not only that, Chen Qing felt that the ground under her feet seemed to start shaking, and the shaking became stronger and stronger. Even though Chen Qing had a strong sense of balance, she felt very uncomfortable and not so smooth.

"Ground Thrust!"

Chen Li succeeded in his first move and attacked again. When his true energy was released, Chen Qing suddenly felt as if something was about to come out of the ground. His body quickly flew into the air, and the moment his feet left the ground, a huge spike appeared on the ground.

Chen Qing was shocked. The ground spikes were getting higher and higher and were about to catch up with him. Chen Qing kicked the side of the ground spikes with one foot, and the ground spikes broke instantly.

Chen Li has true energy, but Chen Qing is not without courage!

Following the rebound force of this kick, Chen Qingren rushed straight towards Chen Li in the air.

"Roaring Fist."

Chen Qing's fist faintly emitted a dazzling light, and it goes without saying how powerful it was. Under the shining light, it seemed to form a sun, extremely bright, and the light enveloped Chen Qing so that she couldn't see her movements clearly.

"Hmph, I want to see how strong you are." Chen Li snorted, and did not even try to dodge. He blocked the attack with his hands and roared. In an instant, light emanated from his hands, forming something that looked like a protective shield, which was the Qi shield.

"Bang!"

Chen Qing's fist hit it heavily, and the torrent generated by the collision of forces seemed to form an aura. Some people with low cultivation were unable to stand steadily because of the aura. This shows how powerful this force is.

Chen Li's body involuntarily took several steps back, but the Qi shields on his hands were still there.

Chen Qing's body fell down, and the two seemed to be in a stalemate. At this time, it was not a matter of moves but strength. Whoever had stronger strength and lasted longer would win.

The two of them were in a stalemate, staring at each other angrily, neither of them willing to give in. The looks in Chen Qing and Chen Li's eyes were indescribably ferocious, as if they wanted to put the other to death.

Chen Qing exerted a very strong force at the beginning. Chen Li could barely resist, but he seemed to be slightly inferior. However, Chen Li was not impatient. He and Chen Qing had been at odds with each other for a long time, and they knew each other's backgrounds very well. He knew that Chen Qing could not hold out for too long with such a fierce force. When Chen Qing became tired, it would be time for him to fight back.

The two of them persisted like this, consuming each other's spirit and true energy, and gradually Chen Qing's advantage at the beginning turned into a tie. Seeing this, Chen Li couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly.

Women are women, they don't have any cunning or patience. If you want to fight me, you are not qualified!

"I'm sure to win!" Chen Li laughed excitedly and suddenly exerted force. Chen Qing was caught off guard and was immediately knocked flying by this force.

Chen Qing's body flew out like a kite with its string cut off. Seeing Chen Qing like this, everyone present could not help but be shocked. Chen Qing was ranked above Chen Li, and from the beginning Chen Qing had the upper hand, and he was ready to defeat Chen Li.

But unexpectedly, he was knocked away by Chen Li.

In mid-air, Chen Qing suddenly turned around and fell down. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, which showed that he had suffered a minor injury. Staring at Chen Li, Chen Qing's expression was very ferocious.

Chen Li, however, was full of pride. He looked at Chen Qing and said, "Didn't you say you wanted me to lose? Didn't you want me to be embarrassed? What's wrong now? You are the one who got hurt, not me. I thought you were so arrogant when you boasted about how much your strength had increased, but it turns out you are just talking."

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 163: Waiver

Chapter word count: 3819

Although the battle between Li Zekun and Xuan Ying did not last long and ended in just a few encounters, this brief confrontation gave Xuanxinmen a different kind of shock.

Why?

Nine Heaven-Splitting Fists!

The high-level members of Xuanxin Sect all know this soul-control technique. How could they not know the famous soul-control technique of Xuanxin Sect's founder Xuan Xinzi?

"Is this Li Zekun? Could he have mastered the art here?" The one who spoke was the fourth elder, who had just returned from a mission in another place. After a little rest, he had just arrived to watch today's game.

"Haha, Fourth Elder, you know the three punches he used just now, why bother asking more questions?" The Third Elder and the Fourth Elder had never gotten along well. The reason was that when they were young, the Fourth Elder failed to pursue the Third Elder and was so angry that he became possessed by demons and said a lot of ugly words. Although he was stopped in the end, his cultivation level dropped significantly because of his out-of-control emotions.

But the grudge had been formed, and the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder had been at odds with each other ever since.

“Haha, good! Good! The revival of my Xuanxin Sect has arrived! But if it’s just three punches, the power is still not enough. It’s just to bully these disciples! Haha!” The fourth elder acknowledged Li Zekun’s achievement, but secretly felt that although Li Zekun’s result was already very good, after all, his strength was low and he could not exert the full power of the Nine Heaven-Splitting Fists.

"Whether it's powerful enough, you can try it yourself and you'll know." The third elder Chen Qing was unforgiving and kept attacking.

The fourth elder shook his head and ignored this crazy woman. He already had a plan in his mind. As long as the time came, this woman would be subjected to his crazy revenge!

Li Zekun was completely unaware of the little episode on the platform. However, when the Fourth Elder looked at him with a murderous look in his eyes, the sensitive Li Zekun sensed a vague murderous intent, and the source of this murderous intent was actually from the platform!

Confused, Li Zekun looked up at the platform and happened to see the Fourth Elder looking at him. The Fourth Elder was shocked to find that he had been discovered, but as an old hand who had lived for decades, he quickly turned his murderous intent into a smile and nodded at Li Zekun.

Li Zekun didn't know who this person was, but since he was able to stand on the high platform, he must be an elder of Xuanxin Sect. He nodded as a response.

"Murderous intent? Why?" Li Zekun's heart was entangled with such doubts. He really didn't know why the elder had such a big prejudice against him when they met for the first time.

After thinking about it, Li Zekun guessed that this elder might be the traitor that Chen Ming mentioned. He didn't expect that he would be such a person. She looked like a good-looking man, and she looked like a kind uncle. Who would have thought that under her face, she was hiding a wolfish ambition?

The remaining matches were still very intense, and the final results were announced. There were six winners and one bye left, plus two tied disciples. These tied disciples and the remaining losers competed for the seventh place and above.

The six winners and the disciples who had a bye have already secured their places in the top seven, and the remaining battles only require filming to determine the final ranking.

Soon the elder called for all the people to come up and take their numbers to start fighting again. At this time, Li Zekun walked up to the elder, bowed to him, and asked respectfully: "Elder, if anyone among the seven of us gives up now, who will be ranked seventh?"

Li Zekun's words made the elder visibly stunned, and then he coughed and said: "According to the rules, it is like this! But generally no one will give up!"

Seeing that the elder was still unsatisfied and seemed to want to speak, Li Zekun said embarrassedly: "Well... Elder, I abstain!"

"Uh..." The elder was petrified when he heard this. What was going on? The person who was most likely to win the championship was actually going to give up? Wasn't this a joke?

"Elder, didn't you say that it is allowed according to the rules?" Li Zekun asked again. He had already noticed that many people had noticed their conversation.

The elder coughed, then recovered and said, "Are you sure? You have a good chance of winning the championship!"

The elders were obviously unwilling to let Li Zekun give up at this time. If that happened, it would be too boring. Without a dark horse, the game would be much less interesting.

But Li Zekun had his own other plans.

"Yes! Elder! Sorry for the trouble!" Li Zekun bowed to the elder again. He had made up his mind and it was useless to say anything.

The elder shook his head and walked towards the platform. Several elders and Chen Ming didn't know what Li Zekun was doing, so they all watched the elder coming.

“First Seat! That…that Li Zekun has abstained!” The elder himself was a little embarrassed to speak, but there was no other way, so he had to bite the bullet and say it.

After all, this biggest dark horse gave up when it was about to win the championship. I am afraid that such a thing has not happened many times in the entire Qianlong Continent.

"Abstain? Really?" Third Elder Chen Qing asked in a stunned voice. She couldn't believe her ears. She was looking forward to Li Zekun's excellent performance!

The fourth elder chuckled and said, "It seems that this dark horse is scared! Haha, after all, it is too weak!"

When the other elders heard what the fourth elder said, they all looked unhappy. Li Zekun was obviously the current genius of Xuanxin Sect, and everyone hadn't had time to be happy for him, but he started to suppress him before they could do anything.

"What's going on? Did he really give up?" Chen Ming frowned slightly, looked at the arrogant figure in the field, and asked calmly. Li Zekun is not an impulsive person. Since he said he wanted to give up, he would naturally have his own arrangements.

"Yes! He has definitely given up!" the elder replied quickly.

Chen Ming nodded slightly and found Li Zekun looking at him. Seeing the calmness in his eyes, Chen Ming said, "Then let him give up! He has already entered the top ten, so it doesn't make much difference!"

Chen Ming vaguely realized what Li Zekun wanted to do. The highlight of Li Zekun was not here! But which group would fight tomorrow!

Elders Competition!

After Li Zekun gave up and withdrew from the competition, he went to the side to rest. The competition was still going on. There were still six people whose rankings had not been determined. Li Zekun quietly stood aside and watched the other people's competitions with interest.

I don’t know if it was because Li Zekun’s sudden withdrawal made the game seem a little uninteresting or for some other reason, but in short, the following games seemed a bit monotonous and boring. The results were not too surprising, and the battles were not too surprising. There were no dark horses making any amazing moves, nor any upsets.

It can be said that the strength of those people is basically the same, they are familiar with each other, and they are also very clear about their respective strengths, so there is not much suspense in the competition.

Although they fought very seriously and tried their best, in everyone's opinion, such a battle was indeed a bit boring, at least it did not arouse any excitement.

The competition went on until the end and finally came to an end. There was no big change in the top three. The first place was Xuan Guang, the eldest disciple of Soul Sect, the second place was Gao Changsheng of Soul Sect, and the third place was also a disciple of Soul Sect, Xuan Heng. In general, judging from the number of the top three, Soul Sect is still slightly stronger!

As for Li Zekun, he was ranked seventh. Although the ranking was not ideal, it was enough to be in the top ten. Anyway, whether it was first or tenth, the ranking was different but it didn't affect anything in the end, as long as he had the right to challenge the elders!

This is also one of the main reasons why Li Zekun chose to abstain.

The top ten disciples' competition was over, but this was just an appetizer. What attracted more attention was the next competition, the elders' competition!

The importance of the Elders Tournament was beyond doubt, and there was no need to say more. After the competition, everyone went back to rest and prepare for tomorrow's Elders Tournament.

The night seemed particularly quiet, and almost everyone's mind was not so quiet, and it was difficult to fall asleep peacefully without thinking about anything. Some were happy and some were worried. Those who entered the top ten of today's disciple competition were relieved and happy, and those who did not enter were naturally worried. As for the elders who were preparing to participate in tomorrow's elder competition, they were naturally very nervous, and they were all thinking about how tomorrow's competition would be, whether it would be smooth or difficult, whether there would be a breakthrough or stagnation, or even being chased by others.

In short, this night is seemingly calm but contains waves. Almost everyone is looking forward to tomorrow's Elders Tournament!

When he woke up the next morning, he was harassed by Zi Yun'er again. When Li Zekun arrived with Zi Yun'er, he found that many people had already arrived, and each of them looked excited and expectant.

Some elders have already arrived, and although they can't tell from the outside, they are still very nervous. After all, the elders' competition is coming up soon, and no matter how confident you are, you will inevitably get nervous, and it is quite difficult to keep a calm mind.

As more and more people gathered around, almost everyone had arrived around eight o'clock.

The long-awaited Elders Competition of Xuanxin Sect has finally begun!

The first match was an appetizer, the Ninth Elder vs. the Tenth Elder. The two of them were about the same strength, so there was basically nothing special about the fight. They were familiar with each other, and knew each other's strengths and weaknesses. There was no suspense at all, it just depended on who made mistakes and who didn't seize the opportunity.

The most important thing is that the suspense of winning or losing is not that great! Therefore, this battle between the elders must be dull.

Those who are confident in themselves are closing their eyes and preparing to be in the best condition to face their own competitions. Those who are not confident in themselves are watching their competitions very seriously, to see how much they have improved in this period of time, and to estimate whether they can win.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars 165: The Position of the Sect Leader

Chapter word count: 3954

Chen Qing snorted and said, "Don't be too proud. I was just careless for a moment. Besides, you haven't won yet. It's still unclear who will win in the end."

"It definitely won't be you!" Chen Li laughed and attacked again.

Because he had the upper hand just now, Chen Li was now more confident and launched a series of fierce attacks. He barely held back his true energy because he felt it was unnecessary. Judging from Chen Qing's performance, her strength definitely hadn't improved much and he was fully capable of defeating her.

If that’s the case, then there’s no need to hold back. If you want to win, you have to win loudly!

Wouldn't it be satisfying to make Chen Qing lose without being able to find an excuse?

Chen Li suddenly changed his strategy. The fierce attack really made Chen Qing a little overwhelmed. Although the injury just now was not serious, it still had some impact. For a while, Chen Qing could only dodge left and right, looking a little embarrassed.

Seeing Chen Qing like this, Chen Li became even more confident and his attacks became even more fierce.

Chen Qing tried to fight back several times but failed. In the eyes of outsiders, Chen Qing's strength was far inferior to Chen Li's. The outcome of this battle was no longer suspenseful. Even Chen Li probably thought so. However, only a few people could see that things were not going as planned.

Although Chen Qing was dodging in a panic, her movements were not too messy, and she gave people a feeling of being relaxed. It was obvious that Chen Qing was deliberately showing weakness, but not many people could see it, and most importantly, Chen Li didn't see it either.

"Defeat me."

Chen Li suddenly discovered a flaw in Chen Qing and attacked fiercely immediately.

The true energy released and hit Chen Qing without mercy. If it hit him, the consequences would be very serious. Even if he didn't die, he would be seriously injured. At this time, Chen Qing seemed to have no way to avoid it and was hit immediately.

After being hit, Chen Qing flew out, fell far to the ground and struggled to stand up, but failed in the end.

Chen Li wins!

Chen Li was very excited and even a little boastful. He glanced at Chen Qing who was lying on the ground, then turned around and left with a laugh.

Chen Qing was helped up by someone at this time. He looked like he was seriously injured and was slowly helped away. Chen Qing lowered his head without saying a word, as if he was a little depressed because of the defeat and injury. But if someone could see Chen Qing's expression at this time, they would be very surprised. Chen Qing was smiling.

Chen Qing smiled happily, without any frustration or anger as she should have after being defeated and injured. On the contrary, she seemed as if she was the winner.

It's puzzling.

After the match between Chen Li and Chen Qing, there were competitions among other elders. However, from the Fourth Elder onwards, their cultivation level was at the Fourth Grade and below, so the battles were naturally less exciting.

The disciples below were not as excited as they were at the beginning. It is like people who are used to eating simple meals may feel that chicken, duck, fish and meat are particularly rich, but if they eat chicken, duck, fish and meat as well as simple meals, they may not have much interest in the simple meals.

With the examples of the first elder, the second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder, who are all fourth-grade masters, the disciples have become picky eaters. Naturally, they will find the competitions of the elders who have not yet reached the fourth grade not so attractive or exciting.

Among the remaining elders, there are Soul Sect and Soul Sect. Soul Sect and Soul Sect have two completely different fighting styles. One tends to be direct and simple, bursting out at close range. The other tends to keep a distance, ensuring one's own safety while attacking the opponent.

Although they are from the same sect, the effects and powers of their techniques are naturally different due to their different sects.

The remaining elders almost brought out their best skills, and the fight was quite fierce. They all hoped to change their rankings and strive for a good result. With such thoughts, and the fact that their strengths were similar, the following matches rarely had a quick winner.

The strength is too close, and winning is not that easy.

When the last match was over, it was already dark, and many disciples with lower cultivation levels could no longer bear the sleepiness and quietly fell asleep. Some of the brave ones even left secretly.

After all, the most exciting competition was over, and what remained was just to determine their ranking. The ranking of the elders had no meaning at all to those ordinary disciples. Whether it was the chief elder or the tenth elder, they were all elders to them, with the same power and no difference.

The end of the Elders' Competition means that the appetizer competition before the Xuanxin Sect competition is almost over, and it also means that the competitions of most people are over.

As for the rest, for them, it's just a matter of watching the fun and taking the opportunity to gain more experience.

Just when everyone thought that today would end here and continue tomorrow.

Chen Ming suddenly walked up.

Chen Ming's appearance immediately made everyone quiet. He attracted everyone's attention like a magnet. This was the aura and presence of a master. If it were an ordinary person, he might not be able to attract everyone's attention even if he stood there for a lifetime.

His presence cannot be ignored!

Of course there is another important point, some people already know what Chen Ming is going to do.

Ever since the death of Xuanxin Sect's leader Chen Yi, Po Sect's leader Chen Ming can be said to have been carrying the banner alone. He not only serves as Po Sect's leader, but is also the helmsman of Xuanxin Sect.

It's just that there is no legitimate status yet. Now Chen Ming's intention in organizing this competition is not only to test the strength of the disciples in the sect, but naturally there are other purposes.

As for what this purpose is, it is self-evident.

Chen Ming stood in the center, looking around with his eagle eyes. The sharpness of his eyes alone was enough to make many people lower their heads or shift their gaze and not dare to look at him.

Chen Ming coughed lightly and said loudly: "The Disciple Competition and the Elder Competition have ended. Through these, I think everyone has seen the current situation of our Xuanxin Sect. But what I want to say is that the situation of our Xuanxin Sect is not optimistic at the moment. It is not surprising to say that we are facing internal and external troubles. Why? Is it because our Xuanxin Sect lacks talents, or is it because our skills are inferior to those of other sects? No, neither!"

"Then what is it?" Chen Ming said and looked around. Everyone was thinking about the meaning of Chen Ming's words, but no one spoke anything.

Chen Ming expected such a reaction. He continued, "It's because we lack a leader. As the saying goes, a country cannot be without a leader for a day, and a sect cannot be without a leader. But since the death of the previous leader Chen Yi, the position of leader has been vacant. This not only makes the people in Xuanxin Sect lose their morale, but also makes outsiders laugh at us, thinking that our Xuanxin Sect is not as good as before. Therefore, I think we need to take this opportunity to select the leader. If you have any good candidates, please tell us."

As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar. Selecting a sect leader was no small matter. From the elders to the disciples, everyone had their own plans. Although Chen Ming's words were spoken before everyone consulted, the meaning was clear.

However, Chen Ming is indeed qualified. Be it his strength or what he has done, it is not an exaggeration for him to be the sect leader. There is nothing wrong with him at all.

Chen Ming looked around and waited for a long time but no one spoke. He paused and said, "Since none of you have any good suggestions, I will shamelessly recommend myself. Of course, if you want to be the sect leader, you have to rely on your strength and make people convinced. So if I want to be the sect leader, I have to show my ability. The ten elders are recognized as strong men in our Xuanxin Sect. If even they agree, I think no one should disagree, right?"

"I will stand on the stage. The ten elders can come and challenge me one by one. No matter which one I am, if I lose, I will not be qualified to be the leader of this sect!"

Chen Ming's words were powerful and quite courageous.

At first, some disciples thought Chen Ming was just putting on a show. After all, Chen Ming was the top master of Xuanxin Sect. If he wanted to be the leader, no one would be his opponent. But Chen Ming also said that he was willing to accept the challenge of the ten elders, even though none of the ten elders were as strong as Chen Ming.

But the key point is that this is a round-robin battle. It is naturally difficult for one person to challenge the ten elders. If Chen Ming can really succeed in the challenge, it will be enough to prove that Chen Ming's strength is beyond doubt. Even if it is difficult to find fault with him, the position of the sect leader will naturally be no suspense.

"It seems that everyone has no objection to my proposal. In that case, let's do it this way. Ten elders, you can discuss the order." Chen Ming nodded in the direction of the ten elders, then stood proudly on the stage and waited quietly.

The ten elders looked at each other and discussed who would go on stage first.

“Great Elder, you should go first. You are the strongest and most confident. If even you can’t win, then there is no point for us to go up.”

The Great Elder shook his head and said, "Since you have agreed to challenge our ten elders, then everyone has the opportunity to take action. It doesn't make much difference whether it's early or late. You should go first."

After the Great Elder finished speaking, the other elders looked at each other and felt that what the Great Elder said made sense.

After a slight hesitation, the Tenth Elder said, "Then let me go first."

The Tenth Elder walked towards the arena. Chen Ming bowed and said with a smile, "Tenth Elder, please!"

The tenth elder smiled and said, "Please!"

As soon as the words fell, the two men had already taken their stances. As the head of the Po Sect, Chen Ming's Po technique was naturally superb. After the two men took their stances, Chen Ming's body instantly appeared in front of the Tenth Elder like a dragon. The Tenth Elder's reaction was not slow either, and he punched him directly, but the punch missed.

"Where is he?" The tenth elder looked in horror, but there was no trace of Chen Ming in front of him. Chen Ming was clearly right in front of him just now, so how could he suddenly disappear?

At this moment, the Tenth Elder felt that everyone showed a surprised expression. At this time, the Tenth Elder seemed to guess what was going on and was about to turn around.

Unfortunately, it's too late...

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 166-168

Chapter word count: 11930

PS: This book will be completed next month. Thank you all for your support. The three small chapters will be merged into one large chapter and released for everyone to enjoy!

One hundred and sixty-six, one against ten

Just as the tenth elder was about to turn around, he felt a strong wind coming from behind.

The strong wind instantly caused the Tenth Elder to fly out involuntarily and land under the ring. Standing under the ring, the Tenth Elder looked at Chen Ming who was smiling on the ring and woke up from his dream, knowing that he had lost!

Although Chen Ming used his strength to send him off the stage, he was not injured. The Tenth Elder knew that Chen Ming did not really use his strength, otherwise he would not be able to stand here safely. The Tenth Elder was amazed at Chen Ming's strength and control, and he bowed and turned back.

The defeat of the Tenth Elder was expected, and then the Ninth Elder, the Eighth Elder, and others came up to the ring to challenge. However, the results were no different from the Tenth Elder's, and they were defeated after a few moves.

Several elders in front went up to the stage one by one to challenge Chen Ming, but they were defeated one by one.

Chen Ming's strength was proven once again. However, it did not mean that he was the strongest, because there were still four elders who had not yet appeared!

"It's my turn, haha." The fourth elder Chen Li laughed and prepared to walk towards the ring. He was stopped after taking two steps, and when he turned around, it was Chen Lin.

"Chen Li, you just finished the game, so you might as well take a break. Let us go first." Chen Lin said.

Although Chen Li felt that this was not necessary, since Chen Lin said so, he had to agree.

This was a good opportunity to wear down Chen Ming's strength, so that he would be more confident. After defeating Chen Qing, Chen Li's self-confidence increased rapidly, and he was determined to challenge Chen Ming.

"Okay, then I'll take a rest first." Chen Li nodded, then stepped aside.

Chen Lin strode towards the ring. Chen Ming looked at Chen Lin with a smile on his face. Chen Ming was not too surprised that Chen Lin came out first, because he would definitely win!

"please!"

Chen Ming and Chen Lin said something to each other, then got into position.

As the grand elder, Chen Lin's strength is naturally extraordinary. If there is anyone who can defeat Chen Ming, he has the greatest chance and the greatest possibility.

After nodding to each other, the two men attacked almost at the same time.

Soul techniques, spirit techniques, and all kinds of colorful moves were performed one after another, dazzling the onlookers and leaving them in awe, admiring the strength of both men.

The two fought back and forth for about half an hour, but Chen Lin suddenly withdrew from the fight, then bowed and said, "I admit defeat."

“Thank you!” Chen Ming smiled and bowed.

Only a few people understand the meaning of this situation.

Many people were surprised by Chen Lin's surrender. At this moment, Chen Lin seemed not to have tried his best. If he continued to fight, it would probably take a while to determine the winner.

But it was reasonable for Chen Lin to admit defeat. Firstly, Chen Ming's strength was obvious to all, and he was the popular choice to become the clan leader. Secondly, if they really wanted to fight seriously, they didn't know when to stop.

The most important thing is that Chen Lin doesn't want to compete for the position of the sect leader at all. Chen Ming had already talked to him about it before holding this competition, so he just came out for the formality.

"I'll go next!" When Chen Lin came back, the second elder Chen Yuan spoke first and then strode out. This made Chen Li, who was ready to make a move nearby, a little depressed!

Chen Yuan walked up to the stage and nodded to Chen Ming, and then he started to fight. Chen Yuan rushed forward and looked very powerful and imposing. Just when everyone thought that Chen Yuan might explode and even defeat Chen Ming, Chen Yuan, like Chen Lin before, simply and decisively chose to admit defeat.

Now some people have realized that no matter whether it is Chen Lin or Chen Yuan, they all support Chen Ming to be the sect leader!

"What do you mean? Why do you give up so easily?" Chen Li said with some dissatisfaction.

He also watched and observed for a long time. Although Chen Ming's strength was strong, it was not so strong that he might have a chance even if he tried his best. But Chen Lin and Chen Yuan chose to admit defeat and did not even help him consume Chen Ming's physical strength, so Chen Li felt dissatisfied.

Chen Lin and Chen Yuan ignored Chen Li and closed their eyes to rest, which made Chen Li even more angry. He snorted and prepared to go on stage. But Chen Qing next to him walked out first. Chen Li said unhappily, "Even Chen Lin and Chen Yuan admitted defeat when they went up, are you still going to humiliate yourself?"

"Those who humiliate others will be humiliated!" Chen Qing left these words and then floated onto the stage.

Chen Li snorted, obviously disgusted by what Chen Qing said.

Chen Qing was injured during his previous match with Chen Li. It seemed very serious at the time, but in fact, Chen Qing deliberately kept a backup plan. If he really fought seriously, there was no way Chen Qing would lose.

The reason for the loss was naturally due to some conspiracy.

Chen Qing walked onto the ring, smiled at Chen Ming, and then started fighting.

It was called a fight, but in fact it was more like a performance. The two of them fought back and forth, which looked quite exciting and intense visually, but they were both very relaxed. Chen Qing found an opportunity and whispered, "Teach Chen Li a lesson for me later."

"Don't worry, I won't let you lose in vain!" Chen Ming smiled, obviously very confident.

Chen Qing nodded contentedly, then found an opportunity to withdraw from the fight and walked to the edge of the ring. Needless to say, it was clear that Chen Qing was also ready to admit defeat.

Chen Li curled his lips and snorted, ready to take over on the stage, but after waiting for a long time he found that Chen Qing was reluctant to say the word "surrender", and just stood there as if it had nothing to do with him.

Chen Li, who was waiting below, became a little impatient after waiting for a long time and could not help but shout, "Chen Qing, if you want to admit defeat, hurry up. Why are you wasting time by dawdling?"

"I won't admit defeat, what can you do to me?" Chen Qing snorted.

"You...well, if you have the guts, just stand there and don't come down." Chen Li stomped his feet in anger, feeling that he had no place to vent his anger.

"You want me to stand and I will stand? I won't! I give up! Hehe!" Chen Qing laughed, said something and strode down.

He walked in front of Chen Li and paused for a moment, then said, "Aren't you anxious to get in? Now is your chance. If you don't fight for it and lose too badly, you will be embarrassed."

"Hmph, just wait and see." Chen Li was full of confidence.

On the stage, Chen Li looked at Chen Ming with a burning gaze. Chen Qing had always been on par with him, but this time he defeated Chen Qing and felt that his strength had improved a lot. In addition, he had also observed when others challenged Chen Ming before, and found that Chen Ming's strength was not as terrible as he had imagined, which made Chen Li feel that he also had a chance.

And it is said that Chen Ming's strength has now dropped from the peak of the third level of the fourth grade to the peak of the second level of the fourth grade, so he has some chances.

As long as he defeated Chen Ming, he would have a chance to become the clan leader. This made Chen Li more and more excited, and he wished he could rush over and defeat Chen Ming immediately to seize the position of clan leader.

As soon as Chen Li came up, he used a strong method, the Roar of Heaven.

Release it to affect Chen Ming, followed by a ground thrust. After that, Chen Ming will definitely dodge or jump, and then take the opportunity to kill him with one strike! Chen Li has already imagined that scene in his mind, and is waiting for it to become a reality!

After the release of the Sky's Roar, Chen Ming's expression changed slightly, and then the Ground Spike suddenly came, and Chen Ming flew into the air just as Chen Li imagined. Then he did the same thing as Chen Qing did at that time, and kicked the Ground Spike to pieces.

"Good opportunity, now is the time!"

Chen Li's eyes suddenly released light, and then he jumped and rushed towards Chen Ming. In mid-air, Chen Li's hands slightly moved forward and shouted.

"The cage of heaven."

The true energy gathered in his hands, and gradually formed a pentagram-like light. The light grew bigger and bigger in the air, and gradually formed a pentagram-like cage, heading straight towards Chen Ming.

This is a fourth-grade soul technique, which uses true qi to form a cage similar to a space blockade. Once hit, the whole person will be imprisoned in it. Unless the strength exceeds the fourth grade, it is possible to break it, otherwise, you will be trapped in it forever.

As long as Chen Ming is hit, it will be difficult for him to break out in a short period of time. At that time, he will be at the mercy of others, and his position as the sect leader will be in his hands.

Seeing that the Heavenly Cage was about to cover Chen Ming, Chen Ming finally took action.

"The Wail of Thunder!"

A fourth-grade soul technique, the sky seemed to become gloomy all of a sudden, dark clouds covered the sky, and the earth seemed to become dark all of a sudden. Then, a bolt of lightning came out from Chen Ming's body, and with a crackling sound, it went towards the cage of heaven.

This is a method of transforming the spirit energy into an attack outside the body by utilizing the secret of martial arts. Although it can be considered an out-of-body attack, the distance is not long.

“Bang!”

The lightning touched the Heaven's Cage, and the Heaven's Cage was broken instantly without any pause. Chen Li was shocked. He had never expected that Chen Ming's strength would be so strong. This was completely different from his own speculation. Just when Chen Li was shocked, the lightning did not disappear, but continued to move towards him.

Seeing the thunder approaching, Chen Li suddenly woke up from his dream.

It was too late to dodge at this time. Chen Li didn't think much and immediately stretched out his hands to mobilize his true energy in an instant to try to resist the thunder.

However, he was wrong, very wrong, and completely misjudged the difference in strength between himself and Chen Ming. The thunder struck, and the protective shield that Chen Li condensed with his true energy could not last long at all, two seconds?

No, it only took about a second, the protective shield cracked and broke, and the thunder struck Chen Li directly out of the ring. Chen Li's body fell heavily to the ground like a kite with a broken string.

“Puff!”

Chen Li fell to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and weak in an instant.

Defeat the enemy in one move!

Chen Ming's strength once again shocked the whole audience.

When the first three elders challenged him before, it was a bit like a friendly match, just a formality. But this time Chen Ming was serious. Chen Li was eager to try before, as if he was very confident in himself, but he was ruthlessly beaten by Chen Ming.

This slap in the face was loud!

Chen Li struggled to get up from the ground. Although the blow just now was powerful, it did not cause him too serious injuries. However, the depression in his heart made Chen Li more painful than the physical injuries. He stood up and staggered slowly back to his seat, bowing his head and keeping silent.

Chen Qing chuckled, as if mocking Chen Li for overestimating his own abilities. However, Chen Li had no intention of arguing with Chen Qing at this time, and remained silent.

At this point, the ten elders' challenge to Chen Ming has ended. Ten elders, ten matches, Chen Ming won all of them, a complete victory!

One Hundred and Sixty-Seven: New Sovereign

Chen Ming's strength was beyond doubt, and the result of the match left everyone speechless. There was no objection at all. Chen Ming bowed to all four directions and said, "I have luckily defeated the challenge of the ten elders. Is there anyone who still feels dissatisfied or has the confidence? If so, you can come up and challenge me. As long as you can defeat me, I will never mention the matter of the sect master."

Chen Ming's voice echoed in the air, and everyone heard it clearly as if it was right next to their ears. They looked at each other, and no one had any objection.

"We have no objection. We support you to be the leader."

I don't know who shouted from below, and this shout seemed to be a fuse that woke up the others. Gradually, the voice became larger and larger, and by the last chance everyone was shouting this sentence.

Chen Ming waved his hands repeatedly, and the voices gradually quieted down. "Since everyone thinks that I, Chen Ming, have the ability, then I will take the responsibility. I, Chen Ming, swear here that I will definitely make our Xuanxin Sect even stronger. If anyone does anything that is detrimental to Xuanxin Sect, all Xuanxin Sect disciples will be able to kill him!"

"good!"

The people below cheered loudly.

"Meet the new leader!"

Li Zekun, who had been keeping a low profile, suddenly spoke up and bowed in the direction of Chen Ming. At this time, the others followed suit, and the words "pay homage to the new leader" were heard one after another. It seemed that everyone bowed down in a dark mass.

From then on, there was no suspense about Chen Ming's position as the sect leader!

Chen Ming was not very excited. He finally took the position of sect leader, but if possible, he really didn't want to do it.

Looking at the many disciples who bowed down to greet him, the sense of accomplishment and joy was naturally incomparable. When his eyes swept to Li Zekun, Chen Ming was very satisfied. This disciple of his who was in seclusion was really good, with amazing strength and a very smart person. The words "greeting to the new leader" just now came from his mouth.

The battle between the core disciples, the ranking of the elders, and the establishment of the position of the sect master have all ended, and the next is the highlight. The core disciples challenge the elders, and if they can succeed in the challenge, they can advance to become elders.

There is a huge difference between elders and core disciples. Not to mention the different status, there are also many benefits. Many core disciples are looking forward to this challenge and hope to show their skills. If they succeed, they can soar to the sky.

After becoming the sect leader, Chen Ming did not waste too much time on this matter and said the words that all the disciples had been waiting for for a long time.

"Next, the core disciples can challenge the elders. You can find a reliable opponent based on your own strength. If the challenge is successful, you can advance to become an elder. This is your chance, so seize it. Without further ado, let's get started."

As soon as Chen Ming finished speaking, the core disciples became excited. They had already figured out which elder to challenge from the beginning. Although they were all elders, their cultivation levels were different. If the difference was too great, it would be a joke to challenge them. Among the ten elders, the cultivation levels of the first elder to the fourth elder had all reached the fourth level. Relatively speaking, no one would challenge them, so the eighty, ninety, and tenth elders below were their targets.

"I want to challenge the Eighth Elder."

At this time, one of the core disciples came out. This person was called Xuan Teng, and his cultivation was at the third level, fifth order. The eighth elder's strength was at the third level, eighth order, so the difference of three stages was not too great.

Since someone called the Eighth Elder, he naturally came out, and the two of them came to the ring. Xuan Teng politely saluted the Eighth Elder, and then the game began!

Xuan Teng immediately unleashed his special skills. Although the power of the third-grade soul technique was much different from that of the fourth-grade, the eighth elder was also a third-grade one, which was just right. It can be seen that Xuan Teng's strength was quite good, and he was very skilled in the use of soul techniques and had rich combat experience.

For a moment, the Eighth Elder was in a difficult situation and had the upper hand. However, an elder is an elder after all, and no matter what, he is better than a disciple in every aspect. Although the Eighth Elder was in a difficult situation temporarily, he did not panic and continued to fight in an orderly manner.

Xuan Teng was still young after all, and after a long period of attack, he became anxious. He was careless for a moment and an opportunity came. The Eighth Elder had been waiting for this opportunity and naturally would not miss it. After catching the opportunity, he naturally attacked all the way. The Eighth Elder was stronger than Xuan Teng, and after being turned from defense to offense, Xuan Teng's mentality also changed. After barely resisting for a while, he was finally defeated.

Although Xuan Teng was defeated, his strength was also affirmed. As long as he works hard to practice and improve his strength for a period of time, he may have a chance to advance to an elder next time.

With Xuan Teng as an example, the core disciples who wanted to challenge each other started looking for their own opponents. The strength of these core disciples was about the third rank, and the elders they selected were naturally the fourth rank or below.

Although the challenge was not necessarily intense, it was exciting. Even those who did not participate in the challenge were very nervous, hoping that a core disciple could succeed in the challenge. This could be considered an encouragement. If no one had ever succeeded, then they would naturally not dare to dream about it. But if someone could succeed, it would be an encouragement and a goal for them!

It was a pity that the next few disciples who challenged failed, although they almost succeeded several times in the process. But they missed the opportunity by a hair's breadth, and the elders were still slightly better in terms of comprehensive experience in all aspects.

At this time Xuan Guang appeared.

As the number one core disciple, Xuan Guang can be said to carry everyone's expectations.

If even Xuan Guang, who is ranked first, cannot defeat the elders, then there is probably no hope for the core disciples to challenge the elders this time.

"I want to challenge the Sixth Elder." Xuan Guang raised his voice.

This surprised many people. Xuan Guang's strength was about the third grade, sixth level. If he challenged the tenth elder, he would have a great chance of success, but he challenged the sixth elder. Although the sixth elder was also in the third grade, he was the eighth level. Moreover, the sixth elder's combat strength was very strong among the third grade elders. It can be said that Xuan Guang had found a troublesome opponent for himself.

"Good, your courage is commendable." The Sixth Elder smiled approvingly and went up to the stage.

Xuan Guang's confidence and courage are indeed admirable, and of course his strength is even more amazing. Xuan Guang started to attack right away, and his moves were fierce and it was obvious that he was trying his best. At first, the Sixth Elder didn't take it too seriously. Even though Xuan Guang was very strong, he was just a disciple after all.

However, as the battle became more intense, the Sixth Elder also became serious, because he realized that if he didn't take it seriously, he might really lose face and capsize. The other elders didn't lose, so wouldn't it be embarrassing if he lost?

The Sixth Elder's actions were different when he got serious. Xuan Guang soon felt the pressure doubled and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. The elders were elders, and they were really powerful when they got serious.

However, this also aroused Xuan Guang's fighting spirit. He didn't really care whether he could become an elder. What he wanted to do was to improve his own strength and seize every opportunity. That's why he didn't choose a relatively safe opponent.

Xuan Guang's intention was good, but he still overestimated his own strength. Among the core disciples, Xuan Guang's strength was indeed very strong, one of the best, but this was only limited to the disciples. If the elders were included, he would not be so strong.

Under the fierce attack of the Sixth Elder, Xuan Guang could only defend himself. He concentrated all his energy and had no time to think about how to counterattack. Under such a passive defense, his spirit was rapidly drained and exhausted.

However, the Sixth Elder showed no signs of stopping his attack, so Xuan Guang made a prompt decision and chose to give up.

He knew that there was still some gap in strength between himself and the Sixth Elder, and there was no point in persisting.

Since Xuan Guang admitted defeat, the Sixth Elder naturally would not continue the fight. He nodded slightly and the two of them left the stage.

Xuan Guang, the first core disciple, also failed. I'm afraid no one will succeed this time. After Xuan Guang came down, there were still people who challenged him, but the results were no surprise, and they all failed.

Just when everyone was disappointed and thought that no one could succeed in the challenge and it was almost over, Li Zekun suddenly walked slowly towards the ring. Seeing Li Zekun's action, everyone's attention was immediately attracted.

As the current sect master's reclusive disciple, Li Zekun has also attracted much attention. He gave up in the disciples' competition, probably to preserve his strength. Could it be that he wanted to succeed in one fell swoop when challenging the elders?

"I don't know which elder he will challenge. I would say he will challenge the tenth elder. At least this way we have a better chance of success. We should try to succeed this time."

The people below were discussing, wondering which elder Li Zekun would choose as his opponent. Li Zekun's eyes swept through the many elders one by one, and finally stopped at the Seventh Elder, whose strength was relatively high at the third level and eighth level. Feeling Li Zekun's eyes looking at him, the Seventh Elder obviously understood that he was going to choose him as his opponent, and Li Zekun didn't need to name him.

"The Seventh Elder, it's actually the Seventh Elder. The Seventh Elder usually doesn't show off, but he seems to be very powerful. Why did Li Zekun choose him? Why not the Tenth Elder?" Seeing the Seventh Elder walking towards the stage, the people underground immediately discussed in surprise.

"Seventh Elder, I dare to challenge you." Li Zekun said politely.

The Seventh Elder smiled and said, "I hope you can succeed."

Li Zekun smiled without saying anything, but gave people a feeling of confidence.

The Seventh Elder waved his hand, signaling that Li Zekun could start at any time. Li Zekun was not vague, and his attack was a powerful one. As a disciple of the Soul Sect, Li Zekun's body was quite strong, and because of the Heaven Swallowing Art, his speed was much faster than that of ordinary people. With this move, Li Zekun appeared in front of the Seventh Elder, and then punched him, and his soul energy was like a tiger that seemed to be able to devour everything in the world.

The Seventh Elder was surprised that Li Zekun was so fast, and immediately used the same move on his backhand. The two fists met, and the huge force made both of them step back a few steps. Li Zekun loosened his fist and felt a little numb. Although the Seventh Elder did not do so, the numbness and pain from his fist also frightened him. He did not expect Li Zekun's strength to be so strong. According to his assumption, even if this punch could not injure Li Zekun, it would at least make him feel so painful that he could not use it for the time being. But he did not expect that Li Zekun seemed to be unaffected.

168. Advance to Elder, Challenge the First Seat

"What a strong body."

The Seventh Elder sighed in his heart, among all the disciples, even the disciples of the Soul Sect, it seemed that no one was stronger than Li Zekun's body. However, this also made the Seventh Elder a little excited. As they were both Soul Sect disciples and had the same means of close combat, the Seventh Elder also wanted to see how strong Li Zekun could be.

The Seventh Elder shouted loudly, and with a wrong step he was already in front of Li Zekun. Then his spirit was released, and the two of them engaged in a fierce fight.

As both were from the Po Sect, and had the same attack methods, the fight between the two was very pleasing to the eye and exciting. The collision of flesh and flesh, the intersection of strength and strength, it was impossible to tell who was stronger and who would win. It was precisely because of this, and because of this suspense, that the match became more exciting, the result more confusing, and people wanted to know the result even more.

Generally speaking, the disciples are obviously inferior to the elders in terms of experience and endurance. Such high-frequency and long-term fighting is likely to cause the disciples to make mistakes, and once they make a mistake, the result is nine out of ten defeats. However, Li Zekun did not seem to worry about this. Although it was a high-frequency and long-term fight, his movements did not slow down at all, and he did not make any mistakes. The most important thing is that his spirit did not seem to decline at all.

The human mind is very subtle. When you are in the upper hand, you may fight more smoothly. But once you fail to win for a long time, you will get anxious, and sometimes you may make mistakes. The Seventh Elder was still very calm at the beginning. Although Li Zekun was strong, the Seventh Elder had the confidence to win.

But gradually, his spirit energy was consumed continuously. He originally thought that Li Zekun would soon give up, but it turned out that it was not the case. Li Zekun seemed to be fine, which made the Seventh Elder a little anxious. He frequently released his own spirit skills, as if hoping to defeat Li Zekun in a short time.

But the more he did this, the less successful he became. The Seventh Elder began to breathe anxiously. His movements seemed not as agile as before, and he made mistakes frequently. However, the Seventh Elder was experienced after all, and he immediately made amends after he realized the mistakes, which prevented Li Zekun from finding an opportunity.

But having said that, once mistakes have begun, they are inevitable to happen again. In addition, part of the Seventh Elder's mind is devoted to worrying about mistakes and remedying them, so his attacks are naturally not as fierce.

Originally, the two men were evenly matched, but now that the Seventh Elder's attack had weakened, Li Zekun naturally gained the upper hand.

"Look, look, Li Zekun has actually gained the upper hand. Now the Seventh Elder doesn't have much power to fight back."

"Oh my god, it's true. Is Li Zekun going to win?"

Seeing Li Zekun pressing forward step by step and victory in sight, the people off the court were all excited. Although there were people who showed signs of victory before, no one was as real as Li Zekun, making people feel that it was not an illusion or a flash in the pan.

"Get down!" Li Zekun suddenly roared and attacked fiercely. The Seventh Elder retreated again and again, unable to resist. At this moment, the Seventh Elder who was retreating suddenly felt his feet empty, and the whole person suddenly tilted and fell down.

It turned out that the two of them had unknowingly slowly moved from the center of the ring to the edge. The Seventh Elder was so focused on how to resist Li Zekun that he didn't notice that he had reached the edge and ended up slipping and falling down.

He won, Li Zekun won just like that!

Although the result was somewhat unexpected, with the Seventh Elder falling off the stage, Li Zekun still won after all. He was the first person among the core disciples to win the challenge against the elders, and the first person to advance from a disciple to an elder.

All of a sudden everyone was a little excited, whether they were happy for Li Zekun's strong ability to become an elder, or they felt that with Li Zekun as an example they would have opportunities in the future, or even those who disagreed, in short, Li Zekun's victory made all the disciples excited.

Chen Ming quietly appeared on the stage at this time, and Li Zekun quickly said, "Sect Master."

Chen Ming nodded and said with a smile: "According to the rules this time, if you defeat the elder you want to challenge, you can advance to become an elder. Congratulations, you are already an elder of our Xuanxin Sect."

Li Zekun quickly said: "This is all because of the good teaching of the sect master and the strong strength of our Xuanxin Sect."

"Since you have become an elder, you must fulfill the responsibilities and obligations of an elder. I hope you won't let me down." Chen Ming said with a smile, his eyes full of encouragement.

Li Zekun naturally knew what this encouraging look meant, because the entire competition was held not only to help Master Chen Ming successfully obtain the position of Sect Master, but one of the more important purposes was himself. Chen Ming was the first seat of the Po Sect before, but once he became the Sect Master, the first seat position became vacant. This position was of great importance and he naturally did not want it to fall into the hands of others, which was also one of Li Zekun's purposes this time.

Li Zekun became an elder, and the challenges of the other core disciples were basically over. It can be said that this challenge has basically come to an end, and everyone's nervous mood has been relieved, ready to go back and make further efforts.

But at this moment, Li Zekun suddenly walked to the center of the arena, looked down at everyone, and said firmly word by word, "I want to challenge the leader of the Po Sect."

"Challenge the leader of Po Sect."

As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar. Li Zekun wanted to challenge the first seat.

This... this is too shocking, right? You know, the position of the chief is very important, and it is even possible to compete with Ren for the position of the chief. Chen Ming was the chief of the Po Sect before, but now that he has become the chief, the position of the chief is vacant. I originally thought that it would take some time to decide who would become the chief, but I didn't expect Li Zekun to be so ambitious. He wanted to challenge the chief directly after just becoming an elder.

The requirements to become the first seat are very high. Not only does one need to have strength above the fourth rank, but one also has to go through many battles.

But Li Zekun is different, he is no longer an ordinary disciple, he is an elder. And he is an elder who has practiced the Nine-Shattering Heaven Fist!

The Nine-Shaking Sky-Splitting Fist is the soul technique of the founder of the Xuanxin Sect. There is a rule in the Xuanxin Sect that once someone successfully practices the Nine-Shaking Sky-Splitting Fist, he will be the young master of the Xuanxin Sect. When he is strong enough, he can challenge the elders to become the head of the soul sect! If the strength is below the fourth rank, then he must persist for ten rounds under the hands of a fourth rank elder! As long as he succeeds, then this person will be the head of the soul sect!

Although this rule seems a bit far-fetched and confusing, this is the intention of Xuanxin Sect's founder Xuanxinzi. He wants future generations to understand the power of the Nine-Shaking Sky-Splitting Fist. The Nine-Shaking Sky-Splitting Fist is an existence that can make Xuanxin Sect rise again!

This is to leave enough space and atmosphere for the descendants who practice the Nine-Shattering Sky Fist to practice. This is how the rule came into being that only those with strength below the third or fourth rank can challenge the First Seat.

Moreover, only a few people have understood the Nine Heaven-Splitting Fist in the past thousand years. If Li Zekun can really challenge the First Seat successfully, it will not only mean that he will become the First Seat, but also that he can secure the position of Young Sect Master!

There is no doubt that Li Zekun has already used the Nine-Shattering Sky Fist in the previous competition!

"Have you thought it over carefully? Are you sure you want to challenge the first seat? Challenging the first seat is extremely difficult and dangerous. It may be dangerous." Although he already knew that Li Zekun would do this, Chen Ming still asked.

Li Zekun nodded firmly and said, "I have thought it through. I want to challenge the first seat."

"Since you have made up your mind, I won't say much. You should know the rules of challenging the First Seat. As long as you can last ten rounds under the attacks of the fourth-rank elders or above, you will be considered the winner."

Although the difference between the fourth rank and the third rank doesn't seem to be that big, in fact, there is a huge difference. The difference between one rank is not a little bit. Although Li Zekun defeated the third rank and eighth rank elders before, it is not so easy to deal with the elders above the fourth rank.

Li Zekun nodded and said, "Yes, I understand the rules."

"Well, in that case I will arrange for you to challenge the position of the first seat. Elders above the fourth rank, the fourth elder, how about you do it?" Chen Ming thought for a while and said to Chen Li.

Among the elders, only the first elder, the second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder were above the fourth rank. The weakest among them was of course the fourth elder. In addition, he was injured when he just faced Chen Ming. Chen Ming obviously took care of Li Zekun by letting him be Li Zekun's opponent.

Although the Fourth Elder was unwilling in his heart, he couldn't refuse. After all, the injury he just suffered was not very serious. Besides, Chen Ming was already the sect leader now. If he refused the other party's first request, who knew if Chen Ming would make things difficult for him.

It was normal for Chen Li to be worried about this. Helplessly, he nodded and walked out, directing all his anger towards Li Zekun.

You are not satisfied with being an elder, and you want to challenge the chief. Isn't this just looking for trouble? Humph, ten rounds, I don't know if you can hold on!

"Don't say I didn't remind you. I won't deliberately show mercy. If you want to get through easily, don't count on it." Chen Li said to Li Zekun with a cold snort. There was something implicit in his words, which clearly meant that the first elder, the second elder, and the third elder deliberately showed mercy when they were fighting against Chen Ming.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 171-172

Chapter word count: 8545

171. Like Water and Fire

"Xuanxinmen! Xuanguang!" Xuanguang stood in the field like an iron tower, unafraid of Feihong's momentum.

Feihong laughed wildly without saying a word. He was chosen by Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguan Sect, to come and dampen the arrogance of the Xuanxin Sect.

"Boy, I'm Feihong, and I'm here to take your life! Hahaha!" As he spoke, Feihong's momentum burst out.

His powerful aura only grew stronger, and a strong flame surged from all around his body toward Feihong's fingertips. Feihong shouted, "Locking Golden Finger!"

The move is swift and powerful. It is said that if a person is hit by this move, four black spots will be left on the chest, locking the nerves and blood vessels.

Feihong used this soul technique at the beginning just to test the strength of the invading Xuan Guang. After all, although both parties are at the same level, it is still another matter to know who is stronger and who is weaker when they really fight.

"Swish!" A sharp sound of breaking through the air was heard.

Along with it was a little red flame. Although this little red flame was not big, the powerful energy it contained should not be underestimated.

Xuan Guang let out a low shout and pushed the Xuan Shi Jue to its extreme. A layer of light brown rock shield appeared on his body. It was the Xuan Shi Body Protection, a third-grade high-level skill in the Xuan Shi Jue that Xuan Guang practiced. Xuan Guang's whole body glowed dimly and turned brown like earth and stone. It seemed that what he saw was not a person, but a moving stone. He was looking forward to the collision of fire and stone.

"Good! Good! Come on!"

The disciples of both factions in the audience cheered one after another, saying that such a real fight with real swords and guns was not so easy to come by.

When the red flame was about to come into contact with the rock, Xuan Guang frowned and an idea came to his mind. A powerful spirit energy burst out from Xuan Guang's body, and the spirit energy vibrated out.

In a blink of an eye, the flame hit Xuan Guang's defensive shock wall, but who would have thought that it was shocked back by Xuan Guang's powerful defensive shock wall!

Xuan Guang stood still and steady as a rock. If it weren't for the protection of the third-grade high-level martial arts technique Xuanshi, he would have definitely not ended well under the attack of the equally powerful third-grade high-level martial arts technique "Locking Gold Finger", and he would not have been shocked so badly!

Moreover, the black stone bodyguard can only make the practitioner more resistant to blows, but it is impossible to have the ability to counter-shock. Fortunately, Xuan Guang was quick-witted and used Xuan Jue Zhen Yu, a higher-level defense technique, at the critical moment. Xuan Jue Zhen Yu has a stronger defensive effect, and can shake away the damage to the crisis itself. There is a certain chance of counter-shock against ordinary moves, but the consumption of spirit is also very large.

This was a helpless move used by Xuan Guang when he could not get close in the early stage but wanted to test the opponent's strength.

The flames rushed in the opposite direction, rushing towards their owner, like a wanderer who had been wandering outside for a long time rushing towards his mother's arms.

Feihong was startled at first, but he was not panicked. He used the hand that was using the "Locking Gold Finger" to grab the flame that was rapidly rushing forward. In the blink of an eye, the flame was sucked onto Feihong's fingers again!

Feihong only used a tentative move, so the power was not too terrifying, and the power of the flame he released was even smaller after being rebounded. Not only would it not cause any harm to Feihong, it could also be absorbed and reused!

Feihong knew that the opponent's defense should not be underestimated, but he didn't understand why Xuanguang bounced back his tentative attack? Wouldn't it be enough to just dodge for a while?

From this, Feihong also saw Xuan Guang's weakness, which was poor movement speed! High defense and poor movement speed is a very common phenomenon.

Fei Hong laughed and said disdainfully: "You are quite strong. It's a pity that you have to face me in the first match. I will give you a good beating today!"

There is no room for distraction on the battlefield. How could Xuan Guang listen to that nonsense?

This kind of low-level provocation would have no effect on the calm Xuan Guang. If he was really fooled, Xuan Guang would face a series of attacks from Fei Hong, and it would be extremely difficult for him to turn things around.

Xuan Guang did not give Feihong the chance to perform his moves. He used the "Xuantie Breaking the Air Fist" and came in front of Feihong at an extremely fast speed and punched him in the chest.

Seeing his figure retreating violently, Feihong let out a low shout and pushed the Golden Light Art to its extreme. A layer of surging flames surged on his body. It was the Golden Light Burning Technique that Feihong practiced, which was a combination of the Golden Light Art that he practiced and his own burning fire!

With the evolution of hands, palms, fingers, styles, seals and techniques in the exercises, they are not only extremely powerful but also varied.

When Xuan Guang's ferocious "Xuantie Breaking the Sky Fist" was about to attack, Fei Hong immediately performed the Fenru Jue, allowing flames to wrap his entire body to resist the attack with burning fire.

"Beng——"

After a loud bang in the field, Feihong retreated dozens of steps, with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.

Feihong, who had suffered a loss secretly, dodged continuously. Xuanguang would naturally not miss such a good opportunity to pursue the victory. Seizing the flaw that the opponent had finally revealed, Xuanguang was relentless and followed Feihong closely.

Although Feihong has the Burning Jue, its protective effect, if only in terms of defense, can still be comparable to the Xuanguang Black Stone body protection. What's more, Xuanguang also has a powerful defensive technique such as Xuanjue Zhenyu. If Feihong is not careful, the attack he launched may be repelled by the opponent again.

Feihong's face was extremely ugly at this time. He had never thought that Xuan Guang's strength was so strong. He Feihong had always been arrogant and domineering. Although he had been aggrieved before, he had never been so aggrieved!

He was actually injured by Xuan Guang in the first round of fighting! Fei Hong thought that he had indeed underestimated his opponent, and he put away the irritation in his heart. He believed that as long as he persisted, once he seized the opportunity, he would be completely sure to defeat the opponent!

Then Xuan Guang caught up, pushed the ground with his right foot, and while flying into the air, his hands were no longer in the clenched fists as before, but he turned his hands and slapped Feihong under him!

Xuan Guang's palm glowed with brown light. This palm was one of Xuan Guang's most powerful spirit skills, called "Sky-Splitting Mysterious Palm". This was much more powerful than the Sky-Splitting Fist. Xuan Guang gathered all his spirit and gritted his teeth. For the sake of the sect, he fiercely struck a palm from top to bottom. This single palm was like a mountain pressing down on one's head, and it was beyond human power to resist!

Feihong was facing a desperate situation, but he remained fearless and shouted at Xuan Guang: "I advise you not to challenge my patience! Humph!"

With a loud shout, Feihong's Qi started to flow, and a powerful fire broke out. The fire directly left Feihong's body and rushed to the surroundings, and then spread out like a big fireball. In an instant, a special fire wall was formed, illuminating Feihong and Xuanguang.

Just when the "Sky-Splitting Palm" was half a foot away from Feihong, Xuan Guang suddenly found that his body could not move! He could even hear the scorching fire in the fireball roasting the oil on Xuan Guang's skin.

If the burning was allowed to continue, Xuan Guang's skin and muscles would definitely be burnt and cracked, followed by a surge of scorching hot flames rushing into Xuan Guang's body.

Xuan Guang never expected that Fei Hong would have such a strange and restraining attack method, so his plan to end the battle with a palm strike had to be abandoned.

"Fen Ru, Binding the Sky" is a powerful burning fire in the "Golden Light Burning Technique". It fills the space with burning fire, and uses the special properties of the burning fire to control the people inside, making them unable to move.

Not only that, this "Burning Like Heaven Binding" is also extremely sinister. It will continuously emit endless flames. The flames will invade the lungs of the person who is hit, and the scorching heat that bursts out can instantly melt the person into a ball of flesh, which is extremely terrifying.

With this move of Dandan, not to mention Xuan Guang, even a master of the third grade, sixth or seventh level would not dare to break it without any harm.

Feihong was also a smart man. Before attending the sect gathering, he had encountered a similar situation, but his opponent was weaker than himself at that time. The previous battle was also quite fierce, but after being restrained by his move, he ended up being killed.

Therefore, Feihong is quite confident in his trick.

It was not enough to just control Xuan Guang. There was no guarantee that Xuan Guang would not use some powerful soul technique to break the restraints at the critical moment. Therefore, Fei Hong had to hurry up and kill Xuan Guang with an attack! In that way, his mission would be accomplished.

The handprints flew, and Feihong stood still, trying his best to urge the inner Qi to circulate. In an instant, a powerful burning fire surged out, but this time the burning fire did not attack Xuan Guang directly. The majestic burning fire paused slightly in front of Feihong, and then rushed into the sky.

"Red Arrow Rain!" Feihong shouted in a low voice and raised his hands upwards with force.

The flames rushed up into the sky, and then gathered in the sky above Xuan Guang. They looked like dark clouds, rolling and brewing, but this time the dark clouds were made of red flames.

Then, from the dark clouds of fire, flaming arrows appeared one after another, swooping down from the sky like rain!

Dense flames shot down from the sky like a violent storm, leaving no one able to dodge, let alone the bound Xuan Guang!

Xuan Guang originally wanted to use "Xuan Jue Zhen Yu" to shake out the flames that had previously surged into his body, and to shake off the burning fire that was suppressing him. But who would have thought that Fei Hong's attack came before he was fully prepared.

In desperation, Xuan Guang had no choice but to withstand this "Red Refining Arrow Rain".

Xuan Guang roared, and activated "Xuan Jue Zhen Yu" with all his strength. In an extremely short period of time, he pushed the Fen Huo that was restraining him away for a distance, which was enough for him to perform his moves.

The thumb of his right hand sunk into the palm of his fist and pressed on the base of his ring finger. A dazzling golden light appeared on his fist, and the "Black Iron Breaking the Sky Fist" was swung out fiercely, crashing into the "Fen Ru, Binding the Sky" that was bouncing back with endless momentum.

"Crack!" Feihong's trusted "Fenru, Futian" was actually cracked after two attacks from Xuanguang!

At this moment, the rain of arrows in the sky also arrived beside him!

172. Xuan Huang Beheads the Burning Dragon

“Bang, bang, bang—”

Xuan Guang was unable to dodge and was hit by more than a dozen arrows in succession. He felt a sweet feeling on the corner of his mouth, but a mouthful of blood was suppressed in his chest.

Despite being injured, Xuan Guang jumped with all his strength and managed to get out of the hole that had just been opened.

Xuan Guang knew that if he didn't hurry up, the rain of arrows would not just be a dozen or so, but hundreds or even thousands of them would hit him. In that case, he would have no chance of survival.

Xuan Guang, who had escaped with great difficulty, did not stay. Now was the time when Feihong's internal energy was relatively scarce, and his movement speed would be affected to a certain extent, so seizing this rare opportunity and attacking quickly was the best choice.

Feihong had no intention of running away when he saw this, and he quickly formed seals with his hands. The burning fire that left his body quickly formed a powerful fire seal, which happened to collide with the second punch of Xuan Guang's "Xuan Tie Breaking the Air Fist".

The powerful shock wave knocked both of them back several feet. It was obvious that Feihong was farther away and suffered more. Who could blame him for not having a strong body?

After holding on for a while, Feihong still couldn't hold it in, and a mouthful of blood splashed forward. Feihong was really seriously injured this time.

But Xuan Guang's situation was not much better. He was previously invaded by the flames of "Fen Ru, Binding the Sky". After using "Xuan Jue Zhen Yu" to force the flames out, his consumption of spirit energy increased directly. Adding one defense and two attacks, his consumption was also considerable. [http://WWW.]

And this is not a big deal. The most unfortunate thing is that Feihong’s “Red Refining Arrow Rain” has not finished yet, and Xuan Guang, who was repelled, happened to enter this range again!

With a bitter smile on his face, Xuan Guang's body couldn't stop at all. If he chose to stop forcibly, the damage would not be so easy to bear. Helplessly protecting his head, Xuan Guang finally rushed out of the range of the rain of arrows.

He felt relieved. If Feihong's "Fenru, Binding Heaven" was still effective, Xuanguang's life would basically be in danger.

Xuan Guang had no choice but to use "Xuan Jue Zhen Yu" again to force the burning fire out of his body. However, this was the second time that the burning fire had invaded his body, and it was not so easy to force it out again.

The most important thing is that every time Xuan Guang uses "Xuan Jue Zhen Yu", the price is a big shock in his body, so that he can barely force most of the burning fire out of his body. In this way, the double attack from inside his body makes his condition worse and worse.

Seeing that Xuan Guang's situation was not good, all the disciples of Xuanxin Sect were extremely anxious. They were really worried that if the battle continued, something unexpected would happen to their senior brother again, which would be a disaster for Xuanxin Sect.

Feihong steadied himself and saw that Xuanguang's condition was definitely worse than his. He chuckled and prepared a stronger attack.

The internal energy that continuously gushed out of the body caused dozens of burning dragons made of burning fire to form around the body!

The Burning Dragon appeared, roaring to the sky, and then it soared into the sky. Then it circled in the sky and gathered into an even larger Burning Dragon flying around Feihong.

Waves of dragon roars were heard, and the Burning Dragon was imposing, ready to leap forward, waiting for Feihong's order.

Feihong's face turned pale after he successfully performed this move. This "Dragon Burning Eight Desolations" was his strongest move. Every time he performed it, he would consume a lot of Qi and it would cause great harm to his body. This time, Feihong was really going to fight to the death. He couldn't hold on any longer, so he wanted to use this powerful move to completely destroy Xuan Guang!

If the opponent was not dead after this attack, he would become a fish on the chopping board, so Feihong did not dare to be careless.

Xuan Guang saw that Feihong had already taken out his secret weapon, and then looked at his own physical condition, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. It seemed that he had to take out his own treasure as well!

With a wave of his right hand, an ink-black long sword appeared before his eyes.

The name of the knife is "Mokun". It was obtained by chance some time ago by Xuan Guang. It is made of Mojing stone. It is the best in terms of hardness and sharpness. Xuan Guang originally wanted to save it for the last moment as a trump card, but who would have thought that Feihong's strength was beyond Xuan Guang's estimation. He had no choice but to do this.

If you think about the superficial meaning of the word "Mo Kun", the ink creates a rendering effect like splashed ink, and no one can resist where the blade goes.

"Kun" means the earth is kind and virtuous, carrying everything without complaint. It just corresponds to Xuanguang's calm and dignified personality.

Xuan Guang believed that if he exerted his full strength and had the help of Mo Kun, and could use the first level of his strongest "Xuan Huang Possession", he would be able to defeat his opponent!

Success or failure depends on this one! Both of them used their most powerful attacks, hoping to end the battle this time! Success or failure, everything will be explained by the result!

The spirit energy in his body has been stimulated to the extreme. Xuan Guang has used up all his spirit energy to activate the "Xuan Huang Possession".

The dazzling brown light from Xuan Guang enveloped Xuan Guang. Then Xuan Guang's body began to undergo amazing changes.

Xuan Guang's body seemed to no longer be of flesh and blood. Every inch of Xuan Guang's skin was like hard granite, emitting a dazzling light, as if Xuan Huang had come to the mortal world for justice and slayed a dragon with one sword.

The roars of dragons coming from the other side of the field showed that Feihong's "Burning Dragons in the Desolate Lands" had taken shape!

A huge burning dragon emitted heat that burned everything, blocking out the sunlight in the sky. The huge dragon's body was filled with the shock of defying all the laws of the world, gathering the most powerful blow.

Feihong's pale face reflected the fire of the red flame. He exhausted all his energy to concentrate on the final attack. What he was waiting for was this final blow! Feihong's face was full of confidence. He believed that his "Burning Dragon Eight Desolations" would burn Xuan Guang into ashes!

The wind was still, the sounds were silenced, time also stopped, and all that remained was the shocking and breathtaking scene on the field.

The huge burning dragon roared at Xuan Guang who was possessed by Xuan Huang. The majestic Xuan Guang was like Xuan Huang at this moment. He held "Mo Kun" in his right hand, standing still, his eyes spewing anger, staring at the evil dragon.

Everyone present was shocked by the powerful aura emanating from Xuan Guang's solemn majesty and Fen Long's earth-shattering arrogance. This seemed to have surpassed the strength that a third-grade master should possess!

Watching the situation on the field, no one made even the slightest sound. Everyone knew what this powerful aura and amazing stunts meant! The throbbing heart could no longer bear the suffocating silence before the storm, and closed its eyes, as if there shouldn't be such a scene in those eyes.

Xuan Guang roared with a cry of "Mo Kun Eight Dances". This is a set of domineering swordsmanship performed by the possessed Xuan Huang. It can be used alone or in succession. It can be used like a dance with rhythm and endless vitality.

It’s a pity that Xuan Guang didn’t have much time to master “Mo Kun” and he only mastered the “Point Method and One Knife” move in the first level.

"Point method and one knife" is similar to calligraphy, which exerts great power between one stroke and one pause. This amazing knife contains the eight methods of calligraphy, with an elegant Confucian style, breaking the wind, clouds and waves, and destroying the world and shaking the divine power!

Xuan Guang waved "Mo Kun" from top to bottom like ink, spreading it towards the head of Feihong's burning dragon.

Feihong responded by urging the Burning Dragon to charge towards Xuanguang with endless momentum. The air vibrated wherever the Burning Dragon passed, and the scorching fire seemed to burn everything in the world! Anyone who dared to stop him would become a roaring soul in the burning fire, and eventually embark on the road of destruction!

Feihong was so focused on winning that he didn't care about anything else. He shouted madly and controlled Fenlong to rush forward.

“Boom boom—”

The inky "Mo Kun" sword energy and the blazing burning dragon collided fiercely in an instant.

Suddenly, huge amounts of dark red energy shattered and splashed everywhere, and the situation on the field had unknowingly turned into chaos.

Immediately afterwards, two sharp air currents spread out in all directions fiercely. The huge impact force caused the steep walls on both sides to shake violently.

The weaker disciples who were watching mobilized their true Qi or spirit energy to defend themselves and evaded to a safe enough place, while the powerful masters did not move at all.

Countless shocked eyes were fixed on the tiny figure on the field, wanting to know who won and who lost at the first opportunity.

At this moment, the ink-colored and blazing flames on the field dissipated almost at the same time, and the surrounding obstructions also slowly disappeared.

The figures of Xuan Guang and Fei Hong appeared.

Looking closely, Feihong's clothes were torn, revealing a large area of ​​pale skin mixed with blood. His hair was also messy, and he looked quite embarrassed. But looking at Feihong's face, there was a trace of a successful smile. If he used all his energy to attack, he would definitely faint on the ground because of the exhaustion of energy. This was the expected battle situation. It was just to see who would be the first to finish between him and Xuanguang!

"Boom——" Feihong's body fell backwards.

"Xuan Huang Possession" was summoned by "Mo Kun". In the midst of the chaos and collapse of the world, only a lamp of Xuanhua was seen, standing tall and unyielding!

Imagining the powerful all-out attack he had just delivered, Xuan Guang also smiled, but his smile was a little miserable. He no longer had the strength to fight. He just relied on Mo Kun to support his body, forced his eyes open, and watched his opponent fall!

Xuan Guang had no intention of paying attention to his body that had been scorched by the burning dragon, nor did he want to check on Fei Hong who had fallen to the ground. He just persisted, persisted, and waited for the referee elder to tell everyone that he, Xuan Guang, had won! He, Xuan Xin Sect, had won!

The referee elder flashed to the center of the field and checked the situation of the two men. When he saw Xuan Guang's trembling smile, he waved his hand and said loudly: "The winner of this battle is Xuan Xin Sect, Xuan Guang!"

"roar--"

The disciples of Xuanxin Sect roared, using their roars to congratulate their senior brother!

After getting the result he wanted, Xuan Guang laughed twice and fell forward, still holding Mo Kun tightly in his hand.

Chen Ming moved his feet slightly, and his body still appeared in front of Xuan Guang, holding him tightly in his arms. Seeing that his most beloved disciple was injured in this state, he felt very uncomfortable.

"Master! Disciple...disciple will not let you down!" Xuan Guang forced himself to say a few words and then fainted.

"Good! Good! Good!" Chen Ming just said three good words and took Xuan Guang back to the sidelines.

"Master!" Li Zekun ran over and put a dragon blood pill into Xuan Guang's mouth. Feeling the powerful spiritual energy from the dragon blood pill, Chen Ming did not ask much. He knew that there were too many mysterious things about his disciple.

The disciples of Xuanxin Sect came forward and wanted to see Xuanguang's condition, but were driven away by Chen Ming: "Don't worry! Xuanguang will be fine after a rest! You should follow the example of the eldest brother and do your best for the sect!"

"Yes!" The disciples of Xuanxin Sect shouted loudly. It was a good start, which made everyone very happy.

At the same time, the Jinguan faction also became busy.

"What are you still standing there for! Hurry up and carry Feihong down to me, so I can check his injuries first!" Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguan Sect, shouted sternly. He didn't want to lose his composure and carry a disciple down himself because of a single problem.

The disciples of Jinguanmen hurriedly carried Feihong down. Tianchanzi saw that his face was twitching continuously, which showed that Feihong's injury was not as simple as exhaustion of true energy!

With this, the first showdown between Xuanxin Sect and Jinguang Sect came to an end. This hard-fought victory in the first battle ultimately laid a good foundation for the rise of Xuanxin Sect!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 169-170

Chapter word count: 8341

One Hundred and Sixty-Nine, Four Calming First Seat

Chen Li snorted coldly, and rushed towards Li Zekun like a cunning rabbit, and slapped Li Zekun in the face. It can be seen that Chen Li did not show any mercy, whether it was speed, angle or strength, he almost used all his strength. The strength of the fourth-rank elder was extraordinary. Before the people below could figure out what was going on, Chen Li had already arrived in front of Li Zekun.

Li Zekun was not too panicked, and he immediately held the Piercing Cloud Spear horizontally, blocking Chen Li's palm. Then Li Zekun suddenly felt a huge pressure coming towards him, and Chen Li's palm was like a mountain pressing down on him, as if he was going to crush Li Zekun to death.

Waves of pressure came from the Piercing Cloud Spear, and even Chen Li's spirit, which attacked Li Zekun continuously like a raging wave.

Li Zekun tightly grasped the Piercing Cloud Spear with both hands, mobilized his spirit and gritted his teeth, and the Golden Peng Breaking Heaven Spear Technique was unleashed. This Golden Peng Breaking Heaven Spear was a fourth-grade primary spear technique with great power. It was created based on the Golden Winged Dapeng bird's breaking through the sky and piercing the air. It was mainly fast and powerful. If it was cultivated to the extreme, it could have the power of breaking the sky.

Li Zekun suddenly used force to push the four elders away, and then he used the Golden Peng Breaking Heaven Spear Technique.

Li Zekun's speed was already fast, and with his unique body movement 'Night Dance Steps', combined with the Golden Peng Breaking Heaven Spear Technique, it was even more powerful. In Chen Li's opinion, Li Zekun's body movement was chaotic and there was no pattern at all, but it was as fast and strange as a ghost, unpredictable, and it was impossible to determine its direction at all.

Chen Li had to keep his distance to avoid being approached by Li Zekun with his strange body movements, but this gave Li Zekun a chance to show his skills!

Golden Peng Sky-breaking Spear Technique!

If the distance is relatively close, you may not be able to exert your full strength. In this way, you can increase the distance and be able to exert your full strength.

The first move was easily blocked by Li Zekun.

The Fourth Elder was worthy of being the Fourth Elder. Although Li Zekun's attacks were like a violent storm, he still found a chance to break away from the dense spear skills, and then used the fourth-grade soul technique: "Heaven's Cage!"

Chen Li had just used this Heaven's Prison against Chen Ming, but it was broken by Chen Ming in one move. But this does not mean that this move is not powerful and not everyone can break it easily.

Seeing the cage of heaven released, Li Zekun rushed over. The Cloud Piercing Spear was like the spear of gods and ghosts, and the Golden Roc Sky Breaking Spear was released to the fullest, hoping to interrupt Chen Li's release of the Soul Technique. Chen Li also guessed Li Zekun's intention, and kept dodging. The Soul Technique was released little by little. The pentagram had already formed in his hand and would soon be released.

"Want to stop me from releasing the soul technique? Humph... No way!" Chen Li snorted coldly, and was about to push out the pentagram with both hands to completely open the cage of heaven.

Seeing that he could no longer stop the enemy, Li Zekun suddenly made an unexpected move. He actually stabbed the Sky Prison with his Cloud Piercing Spear, using the most powerful move of the Golden Peng Breaking the Sky Spear Technique that he could perform. There was no fancy moves or techniques, only power, pure power.

The Heaven's Cage had already formed and was heading towards Li Zekun, and the tip of the Cloud Piercing Spear had already pierced the Heaven's Cage.

Break the surface with a point!

"Break it for me!"

Li Zekun roared, releasing almost all his strength. The Piercing Cloud Spear fiercely stabbed at the Heavenly Cage, and it was as if it had touched a solid wall, making a collision sound. At this time, the Piercing Cloud Spear was also forced to stop, and it began to fight against the Heavenly Cage.

Chen Li snorted and sneered, "Do you think you can break my Heavenly Cage? Don't dream. You need to be at least a fourth-grade strength to have this possibility. Just wait to be locked in the cage."

"Really?" Li Zekun asked back, and his arm suddenly twitched three times quickly. With these three twitches, the power contained in the Piercing Cloud Spear became stronger and stronger.

"Break, break, break, break it for me!"

Li Zekun roared four times in a row, his expression was quite excited. The Piercing Cloud Spear twitched quickly, and the three thrusts were all on that point. The originally very solid Heaven's Cage actually...

It was actually cracked by the puncture. At first, there was only a faint small mark, but it gradually expanded and became more and more. In the end, the entire sky cage collapsed and disappeared without a trace in an instant.

Chen Li was caught off guard and was swayed, almost falling. After finally standing firmly, Chen Li seemed unable to accept this reality.

The Heaven's Cage was broken twice in one day. It was okay for Chen Ming before, after all, his strength was there. But now even Chen Ming's apprentice, Li Zekun, who was not even a fourth-grade apprentice, could break his Heaven's Cage. What kind of thing was this!

Chen Li couldn't accept it, couldn't accept it. He even began to doubt whether his Heavenly Prison was too weak. How could anyone be able to break it?

The second move!

Ten moves were the limit, and two moves had already been made. However, both moves were broken by Li Zekun, which made people feel that maybe it was not so unbelievable to persist until ten moves, and maybe Li Zekun could really succeed. If he really succeeded, then Li Zekun would become the head of the Pomen.

Although it was a little hard to accept, it was not over yet. Chen Li roared and released his ground thrust. This time it was not just once, but twice in a row, in different positions and different footholds. He did not believe that Li Zekun was really that strong.

"Boom!" A ground spike protruded at the feet of Li Zekun. Li Zekun did not choose to dodge or jump. Instead, he turned the Cloud Piercing Spear over with his backhand, with the tip of the spear pointing downward. He held the gun with both hands and stabbed it suddenly at the ground spike.

The Cloud Piercing Spear was like a sharp fang, piercing the ground spike from the middle, and then it shattered. At the same time, Li Zekun kicked the Cloud Piercing Spear with his left foot, and the Cloud Piercing Spear flew out instantly. The strange thing was that it did not fly away, but instead flew back like a whirlwind. At this time, Li Zekun had already gone to the other ground spike, and the ground spike came out. Li Zekun waved his hand to catch the Cloud Piercing Spear, and then swept it over with a move like sweeping thousands of troops, and actually swept the ground spike in half from the middle.

This is not something that can be done by brute force alone. It does not mean that whoever has greater strength can break it. The ground spike was condensed by Chen Li's true qi, and it was infused with his true qi. It is difficult for ordinary strength to damage it. But Li Zekun did it, which means that the spirit contained in the Piercing Cloud Spear just now is extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible to easily break the ground spike.

“So strong!”

Some people couldn't help but sigh, this is already the fourth move. The fourth-grade elder used four consecutive moves, and they were fourth-grade soul techniques, but he still couldn't defeat Li Zekun, and Li Zekun looked like he was doing it with ease.

"Fourth Elder, this is the fourth move, and there are six moves left." Li Zekun smiled at Chen Li, seemingly provocatively.

"Don't be impatient, it's not even ten moves yet." Chen Li was also a little anxious. He didn't expect that four moves wouldn't be enough to defeat Li Zekun, and it seemed that he still had room for improvement and was not so easy to deal with.

But Chen Li was the fourth elder, a fourth-rank master after all. It was impossible that he only had this little skill. Chen Li immediately calmed down and attacked Li Zekun again. It must be said that he was still very sharp and experienced. When he got angry, Li Zekun could not resolve it as easily as before. Sometimes he could only try his best to dodge. The situation did not seem too optimistic.

But fortunately, this does not require a winner, as long as you can remain undefeated within ten moves.

The fifth move.

The sixth move.

The seventh move.

In a blink of an eye, the number of moves became fewer and fewer, and there were only a few moves left before ten. But at this time, although Li Zekun was a little embarrassed and at a disadvantage, he had no signs of defeat for the time being. Chen Li was a little anxious. If he couldn't be defeated in ten moves, then he would become the chief. The master was the chief, and the apprentice was the chief and the junior chief. Wouldn't they be the only ones in power in the future?

That would be fine, the most important thing is that Chen Li felt angry, and he also had some agreements with others.

Today I seem to be constantly frustrated and disappointed.

Now even dealing with Li Zekun is not so easy, which makes Chen Li feel very unhappy.

"This is the eighth move. There are two more moves left. Hold on!"

The people below were cheering for Li Zekun, regardless of whether Li Zekun's success would bring any changes or what effect becoming the first seat would bring. But human nature is the same, to admire the strong! Even Xuan Guang, the first core disciple, was unconsciously worried about Li Zekun at this time, hoping that he could hold on.

Li Zekun successfully dodged the ninth move with the help of Night Dance Steps. For the tenth move, Chen Li had already tried his best, putting all his last bit of true energy into it, determined to defeat Li Zekun.

Seeing Chen Li's powerful attack, Li Zekun, who was expected to continue dodging, suddenly stopped. His action immediately puzzled everyone. Li Zekun should not be in the point where he couldn't dodge, so why didn't he dodge? As long as he dodged, these ten moves would be over, and he could legitimately become the first seat. What was he trying to do?

Even Chen Li couldn't figure out what Li Zekun wanted to do.

Li Zekun suddenly threw the Piercing Cloud Spear aside, and pointed his fist at Chen Li. His eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly a sharp look burst out, and his aura suddenly increased, which was quite amazing.

Suddenly, Chen Li knew what he was going to do.

Nine Heaven-Splitting Fists!

He actually wanted to use the Nine Heaven Shattering Fists to fight against him. The Nine Heaven Shattering Fists only had nine punches, but each punch could add a layer of power. Chen Li had already thrown three punches in the previous match, and now was the perfect opportunity to use the fourth punch. One could imagine how powerful this fourth punch would be.

Chen Li suddenly had a bad feeling and wanted to hide. Even if it would be embarrassing, it didn't matter, but Li Zekun didn't give Chen Li this opportunity.

“One punch!”

“Two punches!”

“Three punches!”

“Four punches!”

Four punches were thrown out, and before Chen Li could react, he felt four powerful forces spread throughout his body, impacting his flesh in waves, and then he felt as if he was flying out.

The person lost consciousness in mid-air.

The tenth move is over!

"Roar——" There was a warm cheer from the audience. No one expected that Li Zekun would be so powerful that he not only won the position of the head of the Po Sect, but also defeated the four elders!

Establish your authority!

These were the two words that appeared in everyone's mind at the same time. Li Zekun wanted to use the defeat of the four elders to establish his own authority and let everyone know that he obtained his position as the head of the Po Sect through real strength!

Just like that, Li Zekun won and became the new leader of the Po Sect! It was like a dream, and everyone was still a little bit unbelieving, except for Chen Ming, who had a smug smile on his face.

Finally, Li Zekun did not let himself down!

One Hundred and Seventy, Sect Gathering

After the match of Xuanxin Sect, everyone could feel that Xuanxin Sect had undergone earth-shaking changes, and the source of this change was Li Zekun! His outstanding performance impressed all the disciples of Xuanxin Sect and also shocked the top leaders of Xuanxin Sect.

It must be difficult for a disciple like Li Zekun to reach the position of the head of the Po Sect within just one or two years after entering the sect. There must not be many people in the entire Qianlong Continent who can be as talented as him!

As the head of the Po Sect of Xuanxin Sect, Li Zekun still had to do what he was supposed to do. He still didn't care about anything about the Po Sect, as if he was not the head of the Po Sect at all.

There was nothing he could do about it. When he had agreed to Chen Ming's taking over the position of the head of the Po Sect, he had already told him that his current strength was still too weak. Even if he successfully defended his title, he would not be able to participate in the specific management of the Po Sect.

Chen Ming naturally wouldn't ask too much of Li Zekun, just let him show up at important times and express his opinions. Li Zekun also understood that Chen Ming really wanted to train him as the next generation leader of Xuanxin Sect, so he didn't say much. After all, his feelings for Xuanxin Sect were already very deep.

For the remaining month, Li Zekun practiced all the time, but when he was free, he would still play with that follower Zi Yun'er. After Li Zekun successfully took the seat of the head of the Po Sect, the little girl was extremely happy, and Li Zekun didn't know why she was so happy.

It's just that Zi Yun'er has another idea. If Li Zekun cannot get enough status and strength, then her idea will ultimately be a bubble. It will be very brilliant at the beginning, but absolutely miserable when it finally bursts.

Time flies. On the fifth day before the sect gathering, the new leader of Xuanxin Sect, Chen Ming, brought Xuanxin Sect's twenty core disciples and several elders to the venue of the sect gathering - Chiyun Mountain.

The sect gathering is a gathering organized by two first-rate forces, held every fifty years. All the sects under their command are re-ranked according to their strength and contribution, and rewards and punishments are given.

It is said that these two first-rate powers are not the real masters of this sect gathering. There are even more powerful beings above them, but the existence of those forces is not known to those outsiders.

"You must perform well this time. The success of my Xuanxin Sect depends on you!" Chen Ming said while looking at all the disciples. He and Chen Yi had been preparing for fifty years, but who would have thought that now he would be the only one left to watch the changes of Xuanxin Sect.

"Yes!" The disciples of Xuanxin Sect responded very seriously. They all knew the true meaning of the sect gathering, so everyone was holding back their energy and wanted to achieve a good result in this competition, for the sect and for themselves!

"Okay! You must remember that the Jinguan Sect will definitely cause trouble for us this time, so when you face them, you must never hold back when you can, and you must kill those who can be killed! Of course, if you are defeated, you should admit defeat when you should, and don't throw your life away in vain! As the saying goes, there is life, there is hope!" Chen Ming instructed one by one. These people now are the future pillars of Xuanxin Sect. If there is any loss, he will be in trouble.

After getting responses from all the disciples, Chen Ming led his group into Chiyun Mountain.

When the Xuanxin Sect arrived, the situation was already quite interesting as many other sects had already arrived. Of course, the Jinguang Sect, Xuanxin Sect's life-and-death enemy, was also watching covetously.

However, neither side had the courage to take action here. Not to mention whether they could kill the other side, even the severe punishment from the two major organizers of the sect gathering meant that they had no excuse to take action.

Anyone who takes action without permission will be stripped of his or her sect status and directly reduced to the lowest level of existence. If there is any objection, the sect will be directly abolished!

The meaning of abolishing the existence of the sect is to massacre your disobedient sect with blood, and use your blood to maintain the dignity of the first-rate force!

The sect gathering had been held many times, so everyone was familiar with the process. The process of this sect gathering was very simple, and the emphasis was on efficiency. In just half a month, all matters were handled. The ranking of the sects, the hatred between the various sects, the tests of the masters, and so on.

However, there are some unknown secrets behind this sect gathering.

Soon, after all the sects arrived and arranged their respective rest areas, the organizer of the sect gathering gathered all the sect leaders together. After discussing some basic things, they all entered into the tense atmosphere of the start of the gathering.

The first thing that begins is the sect duel in the sect gathering, which is to resolve the conflicts between the sects. Only after these conflicts are resolved will the following process proceed.

However, this sect duel also has some rewards. That is, two sects with hatred for each other need to apply for it at the beginning.

Moreover, the main force of the sect duel is composed of disciples above the third rank, and the remaining accompanying disciples are also some below the third rank, and their strength is also at the peak of the second rank. Therefore, the battle scene of this sect gathering is expected to be quite intense.

The duels at sect gatherings all start with the lowest third-rate forces. Of course, if two sects are not on good terms with each other, they can initiate a challenge first.

For example, in the feud between Jinguang Sect and Xuanxin Sect, both sides can use their own sect status as a bet to fight with each other. If Xuanxin Sect loses, it will still be a third-rate force at the bottom, but if Xuanxin Sect wins the battle with Jinguang Sect, then Xuanxin Sect can replace Jinguang Sect's second-rate force ranking and advance to the second-rate force!

At this time, considering that the strength of the second-rate forces is very strong, if they are accidentally knocked off the horse by the third-rate forces and become a third-rate force, they can still win the final victory by challenging other forces. If they win, they can still maintain their status as a second-rate force.

Just as everyone thought, as soon as the sect gathering held by these two first-class forces was announced, the Jinguang Sect openly challenged the Xuanxin Sect! All the sects knew about the nearly thousand-year-old feud between the Xuanxin Sect and the Jinguang Sect, and they were happy to watch the fight between the two sides.

"Hmph! Since you, the Jinguan Sect, are so shameless as to challenge our Xuanxin Sect, then we, the Xuanxin Sect, will accept this account, but in exchange for your ranking as a second-rate force!" Chen Ming, the leader of the Xuanxin Sect, said domineeringly. It would be really embarrassing if they lost the battle before it even started.

"Haha! Chen Ming! Don't you even look at your own weight? Since you dare to accept it, you must be prepared to let your disciples lose their lives! Humph!" Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguan sect, raised his eyebrows and said viciously.

The two were rivals to begin with, and the organizers were happy to watch the two forces fight each other, so they quickly approved the duel between the two. [http://WWW.]

The duel is set to five rounds, with five disciples from each side participating in the duel, and the system adopts a best-of-five system. The winner of one side can continue to fight or change players.

The organizers were very efficient. It didn't take long for them to count the disciples from both sides and set up the arena.

The first one who chose to compete on the side of Xuanxin Sect was the eldest disciple of Po Sect, Xuan Guang. The disciples of Xuanxin Sect naturally came to help the eldest brother fight and win the championship in one fell swoop.

Chen Yi and Chen Ming had been preparing for this sect gathering for decades, and had also trained a lot of talents, thinking that maybe they could show up at the sect gathering, get rid of the third-rate label, and even be promoted to a second-rate sect. But now Chen Ming was the only one left struggling to hold on.

Seeing Xuan Guang being the first to appear, Chen Ming began to murmur in his heart and took a breath of cold air. Although Xuan Guang's strength was also top-notch, compared with the opponent, it would be difficult for him to win this round.

Chen Ming came to Xuan Guang and knew that Xuan Guang was under a lot of pressure, so he patted Guang'er's strong shoulder. Although he didn't say a word, the trust and expectation in his eyes made Xuan Guang full of confidence.

Xuan Guang bowed to Chen Ming and said with great vigor, "I will not let down the thirty years of hard work and cultivation of the masters. Please wait for good news...!"

Ten years of hard study and waiting, God will reward your hard work and wait for good news!

On the other side, the one who took the lead was Feihong, the third disciple of the Jinguan Sect's Jinguan Sect leader.

Feihong of the Jinguang Sect was very powerful, and his level of the third rank and fourth rank was comparable to Xuanguang. Everyone knew that Feihong was not someone to be trifled with. Feihong practiced soul arts and was good at long-distance attacks. His own skills were fire-based, and he was good at sudden and devastating attacks on his opponents.

The most important thing is that Feihong is practicing a soul technique called Burning Fire. Burning Fire is a very magical flame between heaven and earth, which requires special skills to practice. The process of practice is very painful. Every time you improve your strength, you will suffer the pain of burning your body. Moreover, all the people who died at the hands of Feihong were burned by the burning fire. The powerful heat energy can instantly melt a person into a ball of flaming meat mud, which is extremely terrifying. This burning fire itself is extremely hot. Those who are hit will have their souls burned, their bones will be charred and cracked, and only a charred skin will be left, and their death will be miserable.

Looking at Xuan Guang's steady and strong back, a woman's gentle voice came from behind: "Senior Brother Xuan Guang, you must be careful!"

The person who spoke was Xiao Yu. She also knew Feihong's reputation. This time Xuanguang's situation was very complicated.

"Pay attention? It's better to save your life than to pay attention! Hahahaha..." A powerful energy came like a strong wind, forcing people to dare not breathe. Feihong, who was still standing on the ring, burst out with a powerful aura, suppressing the whole audience.

Xuan Guang has been sensible and calm since childhood, and he knows the characteristics of the battle between soul masters and spirit masters, so he has some calculations in his mind. Xuan Guang also knows that although he is quite strong, his calm personality makes him always like to take the path of winning in a steady way. But the current situation does not allow him to do so!

Therefore, this will surely be a fierce battle, and we cannot rush to a quick conclusion!

This was Xuan Guang’s first reaction after confirming that his opponent was Feihong.

The wind blows across the vast sand dunes, the dust rages, and the world is at a loss. Eventually, the prosperity is finally revealed, and the vast clouds wash over Mount Tai.

Xuan Guang suddenly remembered a line of poetry he had seen somewhere before. Although he didn't quite understand the meaning behind it, this line was the only one that could describe his mood at the moment.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 173-174

Chapter word count: 9945

One hundred and seventy-three, on stage

Everything is for the sect, everything is for rise!

In the first duel, although Xuan Guang, the eldest disciple of Xuan Xin Sect's Po Sect, narrowly won, a victory is a victory, and this result cannot be changed by anyone.

Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguan Sect, looked at his disciple Feihong, who was injured like this, and felt hatred and anger. The most important thing was that their Jinguan Sect actually lost the first duel! Every time he saw the smug look of Chen Ming, the new leader of Xuanxin Sect, Tian Chanzi was so angry that his teeth itched.

Now, in the first duel, Xuanxin Sect won one game, and Jinguang Sect is obviously inferior to its opponents. If they lose the second game again, they will have no place to put their faces.

In order to help the Jinguang Sect turn defeat into victory and curb the arrogance of the Xuanxin Sect, Tian Chanzi has already given a death order to his second disciple Feiyu who is about to participate in the next duel, "As long as we can win, we can do it at any cost, even by any means!"

The second disciple Feiyu is of the third grade and sixth rank. He is quite powerful and is said to be the strongest person under Feiyang! He is even more confident about this duel.

The disciples of Xuanxin Sect, who were still immersed in the victory of the duel, only realized after the reminder of Sect Master Chen Ming that they had only won the first victory and there was not much to be happy about. Winning the next battle would be the real victory!

The duel has just begun, and the subsequent "win or lose" is also crucial, and the decision of the win or lose still depends on the following duel.

Because both sides in the first duel no longer have the ability to fight again, both sides must send new disciples to duel again.

This time, the disciple sent by Jinguan Sect is Feiyu, the second disciple of Sect Master Tianchanzi, while the disciple sent by Xuanxin Sect is Li Zekun, the new chief of Pozong of Xuanxin Sect!

Those who didn't know what was going on were all stunned when they heard Li Zekun's name. When did a third-rate sect like Xuanxin Sect come out with a new head of the Po Sect? And the person who was about to go on stage was clearly a disciple of the first rank or above!

A rank 4 disciple of the first rank became the head of the Po Sect? Is it true that the Xuanxin Sect has no successor? Can someone of this level become the head of the sect?

"Oh, it's true, it turns out that the Xuanxin Sect has become so pitiful!? Haha, a first-grade fourth-level disciple can be the abbot! If I had known earlier, I would have gone too! No matter what, I am also at the third-grade third-level! Isn't I much stronger than his first-grade fourth-level strength?" said an outsourced disciple while looking at the situation in the field, with no disdain concealed on his face at all.

"You idiot! What do you know? It is said that the guy is the new abbot! He once defeated Fei Yang, the eldest disciple of the Jin Guang Sect! Don't look at him as he is only at the fourth level of the first grade. He can kill those at the third level and the sixth level, let alone you who are at the third level and the third level!" The disciple next to him spoke up, and it was obvious that he knew a lot more than that person.

"Tsk! No way!? Is this guy so awesome? Besides, even if that's the case, so what? He can't just become the head of the Po Sect right away, right? Aren't there many powerful elders?" The previous disciple spoke again, and it was obvious that he felt that the matter was not that simple. Either someone was spreading it, or it was fake!

"I'm not very clear about this, but I heard from a friend that this kid might have inherited the soul technique from Xuan Xinzi, the founder of Xuan Xin Sect, so he got the title of Young Sect Master and the position of the head of Xuan Xin Sect's Soul Sect!"

"Uh, no way? That's really perverted!"

…

Soon, the disciples of various schools and sects outside the venue, and even some high-ranking people who were not well-informed, were asking about Li Zekun's situation. For a moment, Li Zekun became the focus of the venue, and he hadn't even entered the field yet!

Gradually, Li Zekun's reputation for evil spread, but most people still didn't believe it. A Level 4 person could be so powerful? That was too evil, wasn't it?

Many people are still watching and waiting with the mentality that Li Zekun will be abused as soon as he goes on stage.

Unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed!

What they didn't know was that Li Zekun had actually been hiding his strength all along. Of course, not only did he hide the fact that he was both a soul master and a spirit master, but his true strength was actually close to the fourth rank!

On the sidelines, the disciples of Xuanxin Sect all looked at Li Zekun with admiration, believing that he would definitely kill Feiyu and win the final victory! Everyone knows that this guy who once gave up a lot of disciple rankings did challenge the elders in the end and eventually won the position of the first seat of the Xuanxin Sect's Po Sect. Such a miraculous person is unique even if you look at the Qianlong Continent.

“Li Zekun, in this duel, you just need to do your best, but don’t act on impulse.” Chen Ming looked at Li Zekun and said with some concern. Chen Ming was not worried that Li Zekun could not win, but that Li Zekun would consume more strength in order to deliberately kill Feiyu, resulting in a loss in the next battle!

Li Zekun nodded slightly and didn't say much. He was a very measured person and knew that his real opponent was not Feiyu. Moreover, Li Zekun had a very crazy plan!

Crazy plan? Yes, Li Zekun wants Xuanxinmen to win three games in a row! One man decides the fate of the country!

Of course, he would not tell anyone else about this plan, otherwise even Chen Ming would have advised him against it.

Looking at Li Zekun, Chen Ming knew in his heart that his disciple was a person who rarely expressed his emotions and looked very cold, but he knew that although Li Zekun was cold, he was not an indifferent person.

Soon, the organizer announced that the second duel would begin immediately. Li Zekun and Fei Yu entered the venue at the same time. Many people off the field felt sorry for Li Zekun. After all, Li Zekun was also a rare genius, but he just didn't have enough time to improve.

In their minds, they still couldn't believe that a first-grade, fourth-level person could defeat a third-grade, sixth-level master!

Unlike the previous duel, the referee elder didn't know who he was following and he said a lot of nonsense. Just when everyone wanted to curse, he said, "Get ready to start the game!"

However, Li Zekun understood what the referee said. The general meaning was - don't hurt anyone's life, competition is second, and friendship is first.

However, everyone understood that the referee's words were really unnecessary. If they could win the game, not only would they be able to "stand out" among the new generation of disciples, but they would also earn enough face for their own sect. At the same time, the most important thing was that they could suppress the other sect! This was the most important reason for their duel.

Looking at Li Zekun sitting opposite him, Fei Yu couldn't help sneering in his heart. Their Jinguan Sect and Xuanxin Sect were originally "mortal enemies" who were determined to fight to the death!

Friendship first, competition second, that’s all bullshit!

Although Feiyang had told him before that Li Zekun was not as strong as he seemed, in Feiyu's eyes, he still didn't believe that Li Zekun would be so strong. Maybe Feiyang said it on purpose? Whether this is true or not, you can only do it yourself and try it to know!

Now Feiyu was thinking about how to "torture" this guy to death. He was only a first-class player, but he didn't know how high the sky and the earth were. He was also thinking about how to make Li Zekun lose the game in the most humiliating way!

Moreover, he also has to find an opportunity to kill Li Zekun!

Li Zekun stood opposite, looking at Fei Yu with a look of disdain, and had no idea what the other party was thinking. But he also knew that his only idea was to end the battle quickly and win, that's all!

The duel began at the referee's command. Feiyu of the Jinguang Sect was also a long-range attacking spirit master. Before the referee's words fell, he began to distance himself from Li Zekun. Li Zekun was not a fool and followed up immediately.

"Hmph! If it weren't for the good luck of your Xuanxin Sect just now, how could you have defeated my junior brother Feihong? Now that you have fallen into my hands, you can only blame your bad luck!" Feiyu said arrogantly with domineering aura.

As soon as Fei Yu finished speaking, he launched his own soul attack on Li Zekun - the water snake whip.

When Li Zekun saw Feiyu's action just now, he knew what this guy was going to do. Therefore, he had been secretly on guard, but he didn't expect that Feiyu was so treacherous. While talking to him to distract his attention, he had already begun to accumulate and attack him.

By the way, this water snake whip is a move from the third level of water element - Yuanshui Jue. Although it is not very aggressive, it is very difficult to deal with. Once you are entangled by this "water snake", the danger is also very great.

Originally, if Li Zekun's true strength was fully displayed, he would not take Fei Yu of Xuan Guang Sect seriously at all. However, because he did not want his true strength to be exposed, he also wanted to kill the opponent at the lowest cost when the opponent was not paying attention.

Therefore, Li Zekun has been dodging left and right with great difficulty, giving people a feeling that he is about to fail.

Of course, not only does this give people this feeling, even Feiyu of the Jinguan School believes that as long as he can make a little more effort, he can defeat this kid Li Zekun.

What surprised him was that he had already sent out several "water snakes", but still failed to take down Li Zekun, and even failed to touch Li Zekun's body! He gradually realized in his heart that Li Zekun was not that simple.

"Hmph, you are such a coward. If you have the guts, fight me face to face!" Fei Yu was anxious when he saw Li Zekun who had been "narrowly" avoiding his attacks. After all, it was a very embarrassing thing for him, a third-grade warrior, to be unable to do anything to a first-grade warrior. Isn't it?

When Fei Yu said this, not only Li Zekun, but also the people on the stage felt that Fei Yu from the Jinguan Sect was really a shameless guy.

You, a third-grade soul master, actually let a first-grade soul master fight you face to face. Wouldn't it be better for him to just stand there and let you attack directly?

This guy is so shameless!

Li Zekun looked at Fei Yu who was constantly provoking him, a flash of disdain passed through his eyes, and then he suddenly let out a low shout, and the long sword like a pool of autumn water appeared in his hand - the Xuanxin Sword!

Fei Yu originally knew that Li Zekun had no intention of confronting him head-on, so he kept it in mind. But now that he saw Li Zekun actually took out his weapon, he knew that this guy was going to fight him for real. Now he was a long distance away from Li Zekun, so it seemed that he still had the "geographical" advantage!

Although, the weapon in Li Zekun's hand looked very good in Feiyu's eyes, it should be a treasure of the fourth grade or above.

But he was going to kill this kid in his own hands soon. In that case, wouldn't the sword become his?

Thinking of this, Feiyu looked at Li Zekun's weapon with a little more greed in his eyes!

Under the influence of many factors, Feiyu continued to use his killing moves against Li Zekun, such as the Water-Breaking Sword and Water Dragon's Roar, all of which seemed to have no need for true energy support, and were all shot at Li Zekun who was holding the Xuanxin Sword.

A cold light flashed in Li Zekun's eyes, and at a suitable distance and position, he emitted a spirit energy disguised as sword energy.

Because Feiyu was not prepared, and he did not listen to Feiyang's previous advice, he was hit by the sword energy at once. However, when he felt that the sword energy did not cause any major damage, he no longer believed Feiyang's previous words.

"This kid's sword energy is nothing special! Humph, now let me let you feel my power!" Fei Yu said secretly in his heart.

But how could he know that what Li Zekun had just released was not sword energy at all, but pure spirit energy! Otherwise, that blow would have been enough to seriously injure him. However, Li Zekun was a cautious person. He thought that the opponent would definitely have some means to save his life, so he did not use sword energy directly, but used spirit energy to make the opponent lose his guard and finally achieve his desired goal!

Moreover, the current Xuanxin Sword can only emit eight or nine sword energies. If there are more, he will be doomed, so he has to keep it for Feiyang!

174. Pretend to be weak

From the perspective of other disciples at the scene, it seemed that Li Zekun's sword energy lost the opportunity to seriously injure Feiyu due to insufficient strength.

For some reason, Chen Ming felt that something seemed to be wrong, but he couldn't tell what exactly was wrong. He shook his head. He was very confident in Li Zekun, so he didn't bother to think about this situation anymore.

Although Feiyu was not hurt by the attack, the disciples of Xuanxin Sect were all excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood, and began to cheer for Li Zekun from the audience.

Li Zekun felt that the disciples of Xuanxin Sect, who were lifeless just now but now extremely excited, just pursed their lips, without any emotional ups and downs at all, as if those people had nothing to do with him at all.

Among the many people watching the match, most of them still felt that Li Zekun had no advantage in this duel and it was just luck, because Li Zekun had not performed well so far and did not even have the chance to get close to Feiyu. I believe that in the next duel, according to Feiyu's character, Li Zekun will definitely not have a good time.

The disciples of the Jinguan School stood in the audience, looking at Feiyu on the stage with their own thoughts. Those who had a grudge against Feiyu hoped that he would fall under Li Zekun's sword, because this guy was usually too domineering and always liked to bully others, so if Li Zekun could teach him a lesson, that would be great.

I just don’t know how Feiyu will react when he finds out what these disciples are thinking.

However, most of the disciples of the Jinguan Sect still care about the reputation of their sect. They hope that in the upcoming duel, Feiyu will be able to deal with Li Zekun, who does not know his place, and win back honor for their sect!

Therefore, the disciples of the Jinguan Sect also waved their flags and cheered for Feiyu.

Although the "Water Snake Whip" was powerful and extremely difficult to deal with, Li Zekun still managed to dodge it. Feiyu didn't believe it. He, Li Zekun, was just a first-class warrior. It was just luck! This was definitely luck!

Li Zekun was able to dodge the attack so easily without even using his Night Dance Steps. If he had used them, the battle would have been resolved even more easily. However, that would have disrupted Li Zekun's plan. Since he wanted to hide his strength, he might as well hide it to the end!

Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguang Sect, frowned, as if he was thinking about something, but he couldn't figure it out. He could only look forward to the next duel. He wanted to see how this little first-rank disciple of the Xuanxin Sect, Li Zekun, could become the head of the Po Sect and how he could defeat Feiyu, the third-rank disciple who was highly regarded by his own sect!

Although Master Chen Ming had noticed something strange before, he was now trapped in a kind of false thinking, just like the leader of the Jinguan Sect. He seemed to have thought of something, but he couldn't grasp the tail, and always felt that something was missing.

In the following duel, not only did the duel between Li Zekun and Fei Yu on the stage become white-hot, but the disciples of Xuanxin Sect and Jinguang Sect below the stage also hated each other. The air was filled with gunpowder, and it seemed that a fuse would spur a fight between the two sides.

Li Zekun was still the same, standing on the stage, his clothes fluttering in the wind, making bursts of noise.

He held his Xuanxin Sword in his hand. Although this weapon did not have much murderous aura, it should not be underestimated. It actually allowed Li Zekun, a first-grade soul master, to injure Feiyu, a third-grade soul master from the Jinguan Sect!

It was precisely because of the Xuanxin Sword that those present who did not know the details did not doubt Li Zekun's true strength, thinking that he was just a disciple who relied on external objects to improve his strength.

Li Zekun planned to kill Feiyu slowly. Otherwise, if he really killed Feiyu quickly, it would definitely arouse suspicion from others, and he would not achieve the effect he wanted!

Therefore, the Xuanxin Sword, to a large extent, actually provides a good "covering effect" for Li Zekun's strength. This is also one of the reasons why he did not choose to use the Piercing Cloud Spear.

Fei Yu stared at Li Zekun on the other side of the stage with a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes, his eyebrows twitching slightly. How could he get rid of the water snake whip so easily? I just don't believe this.

Thinking of this, Fei Yu seemed to be fighting with himself, secretly accumulating strength in his hands, but his face remained expressionless.

Li Zekun was like a pine tree or a mountain, standing steadily on the stage. Except for his clothes and hair being blown by the wind, he was not shaken at all.

Fei Yu snorted and said, "Boy, I was too careless before and let you take advantage of me. This time, I'm afraid I won't let you take advantage of me so easily!"

Before he finished speaking, Fei Yu used his old trick again, using the water snake whip from his Yuanshui Jue on Li Zekun. He didn't know what evil spirit had possessed him, but he wanted to use this rubbish water snake whip to kill Li Zekun.

Seeing Feiyu's performance on the stage, Feiyang shook his head slightly and said disdainfully in his heart: "It's hard for him to achieve great things!"

As he became more familiar with Feiyu's attack, Li Zekun was able to dodge it easily this time. However, in order to conceal his true strength, he could only pretend to be struggling, letting the strong wind pass by his side rapidly, sweeping away a few strands of his hair, and then he stood still hastily.

He wanted to create a false impression for the Jinguang Sect! Let them know his people, such as Feiyang and Tianchanzi, and let them think that their strength had declined! Or maybe Li Zekun was just pretending! Let them mess up their own positions in this speculation!

The audiences in the audience, whether they were from the Jinguan School or the Xuanxin School, were secretly surprised to see Feiyu using the same old trick again!

Although Li Zekun had almost been hit on purpose, it was actually not a big deal, but he still had to do his best to show off. So Li Zekun pretended to be struggling, which made Feiyu, who already underestimated his opponent, more confident!

"Hmph, it seems like you are just lucky!" Fei Yu snorted in his heart, then he smiled evilly and took the initiative to use the Water-Breaking Sword!

The power of this "Water Breaking Sword" is much greater than that of the Water Snake Whip! And the emphasis is on catching the enemy by surprise!

Through the heavy air currents, the audience could even see the cruel smile on Feiyu's lips that seemed to kill someone.

Chen Ming was very calm. He believed in Li Zekun and his ability. He was just pretending. The final victory would definitely be his! But he didn't understand why Li Zekun had to pretend to be weak.

Really?

Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguang Sect, was very contented. Like Feiyu, he also had a strange smile on his face! This smile also revealed a sense of evil and pride! As the leader of a sect, he naturally knew what Feiyu wanted to do by increasing his power this time.

The leader of the Jinguan Sect looked at his mortal enemy, Chen Ming, the leader of the Xuanxin Sect, with great pride, and his determined smile became even more obvious.

Chen Ming, however, did not move at all. As for this mortal enemy who once attacked his sect, he even wanted to see the painful scene of Fei Yu being chopped by Li Zekun's sword.

Looking at the flying Water-Breaking Sword, Li Zekun quickly made a decision. He wanted to teach Feiyu a vivid lesson! Don't you underestimate me? Don't you want to kill me with just one move? Well, I'll let you succeed!

The corner of Li Zekun's mouth twitched slightly, and he squinted his eyes, looking at the strong airflow coming towards him! The hand holding the Xuanxin Sword was still firm.

He knew very well that although there was a rumor outside that he had successfully become the head of Xuanxin Sect, he had considered this point before, so after discussing with Chen Ming, he sent people out secretly to spread some rumors that Li Zekun was injured.

Only a few people knew about this matter, and even the other high-level leaders of Xuanxin Sect were unaware of it. It's not that I don't trust them, but if I have to act, I have to act it more realistically!

Therefore, he had to act like a first-rank disciple! A first-rank leader of the Po Sect!

Now that I am only a first-rank disciple in front of everyone, I must act like a first-rank disciple and not let anyone see any flaws!

In his head, he imagined that he was a real first-class sword, but the Xuanxin Sword in his hand seemed to have life. He wanted to fight back to protect his master, but was suppressed by Li Zekun. His nails were already turning white, and the power of the Broken Water Sword was coming towards him, enveloping him!

Grit your teeth and make up your mind!

He then slightly turned sideways, as if he had been hit by the Water-Breaking Sword, and flew to the right.

However, only a few powerful people noticed that when Li Zekun was hit, his body glowed with white light! Look, he blocked the water-breaking sword.

That was Li Zekun’s Black Turtle Shield!

Li Zekun was really racking his brains for this fight. In order to stay in the best condition to duel with Fei Yang, he was even willing to sacrifice his face.

A strategic show of weakness! The price is too high.

"Ah!" The Xuanxin Sect disciples in the audience shouted in surprise. They couldn't believe that Li Zekun had been so fierce in the previous competitions within Xuanxin Sect, but how could he become so weak here?

"Hey, someone told me that when Li Zekun confronted the elders before, although he succeeded in the end, he seemed to be injured! Is it true?" A disciple of Xuanxin Sect said with some doubt. He didn't know where he heard this news.

In order to act more realistically, Chen Yi still sat there calmly, but the veins on his hand holding the armrest of the chair were already bulging! He was afraid that Li Zekun was really injured! After all, Li Zekun's attack power was strong enough, but what about his defense power?

His defense power has not yet reached that level of strength! Even if he has that mysterious defense method, how much effect can it have if he activates it hastily with his first-grade strength?

A series of questions made Chen Ming's heart hang in the air.

Seeing Li Zekun flying out, Feiyu's smile became even more arrogant! Little guy, you were lucky enough to escape the first two times, so you are so arrogant? A small first-class person is insignificant to me and will not pose any threat at all. You failed the first two times, this time I will let you understand my true strength!

At this point, Feiyu was even more convinced that Feiyang's story about being seriously injured by a disciple named Li Zekun was a fabrication by him, and it was even possible that he deliberately pretended to avoid Tian Chanzi's punishment! After all, Feiyang was too insidious.

"Hehe, don't be anxious, I will send you to heaven in a moment!" Fei Yu laughed. He had received instructions from his master Tian Chanzi. If he could really kill Li Zekun, his reward would definitely not be low!

The corners of Feiyu's eyes tilted slightly upwards, giving people a more sinister and vicious feeling! But in the eyes of the disciples of the Jinguang Sect, this look is a testimony of self-confidence, strength, and victory!

Below the stage, the disciples of the Jinguang Sect were cheering, clapping, and cheering for Feiyu, and shouting slogans that the Jinguang Sect would definitely win!

As a disciple, they know how to bring honor to their sect. This is also what everyone must learn before joining the sect, the so-called sense of sect honor.

The disciples of Xuanxin Sect were shocked. They simply couldn't believe that Li Zekun, who was so powerful before, could be killed like this? Was Li Zekun really injured? Mysteries lingered in the minds of the disciples of Xuanxin Sect. They didn't know. All they could do was to continue watching! Waiting for the final result!

As long as Li Zekun doesn't stand up and say the number of people, as long as Chen Ming doesn't admit defeat, and as long as Li Zekun doesn't leave the competition venue, the game will continue!

Li Zekun, who was lying on the ground, was always paying attention to Feiyu's movements. He was preparing to kill his opponent unexpectedly! He didn't ask for anything else, just to take Feiyu's life with one blow!

Just now, at the moment when the Broken Water Sword attacked, Li Zekun had already slightly turned sideways and avoided the most powerful wave of attacks. To outsiders, his turning sideways was only because his skills were not strong enough and his level was not high enough, so he was hit without any power to fight back and was instead knocked away by the Broken Water Sword.

But only in this way could he successfully deceive the people in the audience. After all, he was only a first-rank, and a wounded fourth-rank first-rank! Most importantly, he could deceive the idiot on the stage and kill him in one fell swoop without revealing too many cards!

Under normal circumstances, when a first-rank being hit by a third-rank's powerful force, this would be basically his natural reaction. He just acted as a good actor and played the role of this rank very well.

Although he relied on the Black Turtle Shield to resist most of the attacks, the remaining power was not so easy to bear! His body still did not have a strong enough defense!

After all, this was an attack that Fei Yu, a third-rank disciple of the Golden Light Sect, had used up almost half of his true energy! The moment he was hit by the Broken Water Sword, blood surged in his chest. If he hadn't been prepared in advance, he might have lost his life this time, right?

From here, Li Zekun also learned a truth: pretending to be weak is not so easy!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 175-176

Chapter word count: 8072

One hundred and seventy-five. It’s you I’m playing with!

Although there is no life-threatening danger, since he has chosen to act out this scene, he should continue to play the role of the first-rank disciple well. Otherwise, the blow from the Broken Water Sword would be in vain.

When Li Zekun's body flew out, he still held the Xuanxin Sword tightly in his hand. This was his basis for achieving a tactical victory!

The blood in his body had slowly calmed down, waiting for Feiyu's next move! Li Zekun continued to lie on his back on the stage, ignoring the shouts, cheers, and regrets around him, and even more so ignoring Feiyu who was now immersed in the joy of victory.

In Feiyu's opinion, Li Zekun's life or death is uncertain now. Although his chest is still rising and falling, the beats are intermittent and there is no regular pattern. It seems that if he beats again, his life will be over.

Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguan Sect, had an admiring look on his face as he looked at Fei Yu, who was on the stage using a ruthless move to deal with the legendary powerful Li Zekun. He was just waiting for him to do something that would make him happier. After all, killing the new leader of the Po Sect of the Xuanxin Sect would be a very happy thing.

However, at this time, the referee's voice sounded: "If the disciples of Xuanxin Sect are unable to duel, then it will be announced that Feiyu, the third-rank disciple of Jinguang Sect, has won..."

Feiyu raised his head proudly, with a smug smile on his face. Suddenly, he paused, and suddenly remembered that his master wanted him to kill Li Zekun directly! But now he is not sure whether the other party is dead or not. If he is not dead, then the punishment from the master will be very severe!

Just as he was about to accept the enthusiastic celebration of the Golden Light Sect disciples, he was interrupted by a weak voice: "Wait... wait!"

The voice was very small, but in the noisy stage and audience, it could be heard very clearly! Because the voice did not come from someone else, but from Li Zekun who had been lying on the ground for a long time without moving!

Li Zekun was so angry. Why didn't this idiot Feiyu take the opportunity to kill him? Then as long as he got close, he would be 100% sure to kill him! This would definitely be an exciting thing!

While cursing Feiyu for being an idiot in his heart, he could only pretend that he was not dead yet and forced himself to make a sound!

Feiyu first saw Li Zekun interrupting his moment of enjoying the joy of victory, and then a trace of joy flashed across his face. This guy could actually stand up? Doesn't that mean he was giving himself a chance? As long as he could seize the opportunity to kill him, that would be enough! It was just a little later to enjoy the joy of victory!

There was a flash of ferocity in Feiyu's eyes!

Since this is just acting, Chen Ming, as the leader of a sect, would not be able to justify himself if he couldn't even protect his own disciples, so his spirit is surging in his body, and he is also preparing to stand up at the critical moment.

Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguan Sect, glanced at Chen Ming, who was ready to attack, with an evil look, while secretly accumulating energy in his palms!

Everything became tense because of Li Zekun's weak "wait"!

The referee seemed to be shocked by Li Zekun's toughness! He was speechless for a long time, and finally reacted, and hurriedly said: "Do you have anything else to say, Xuanxin Sect disciple!? Can you continue the game?"

The audience watching below the stage immediately changed from the noisy voices just now to a dead silence! They seemed to be waiting for what Li Zekun, who seemed to have already lost, would say, or wanted to see if there was any miracle that could reverse the situation in this duel between the Jinguang Sect and the Xuanxin Sect. As spectators, this was what they cared about most.

Li Zekun seemed to have struggled back from the brink of death. He opened his eyes slightly and said with pale lips: "I can still do it. Continue the duel..."

Chen Ming looked at the hint of helplessness that flashed across Li Zekun's eyes, and he was happy in his heart. This guy is really good at pretending! He really couldn't have imagined that Li Zekun, who has always been calm, could act so realistically!

"Since the disciples of Xuanxin Sect still want to continue the duel, then the winner has not yet been decided." The referee elder announced with a slightly excited voice. Such an indestructible cockroach is really interesting!

“Okay! Since you want to commit suicide, I will have no choice but to grant your wish!” Fei Yu raised the corner of his mouth, like a hungry wolf staring at the prey he has already caught, and stared fiercely with bloodthirsty eyes at Li Zekun, who was already half-dead in his eyes, but still delusionally dreaming of continuing the duel and even wanting to beat him.

"I'll kill you in a moment!" Looking at Feiyu approaching him step by step, and the murderous intent in his eyes! Li Zekun's eyes were full of excitement. As long as his opponent made a move, he would have a chance to kill him!

"Then, I will use the roar of a water dragon to send you off. That way your life in this world will not be in vain." Fei Yu said disdainfully. On the one hand, he looked at the treasures on Li Zekun's body, on the other hand, he thought of the reward from his master after the victory. He was extremely happy now.

In a blink of an eye, Feiyu had already approached Li Zekun step by step and raised his hand. The accumulated true energy in his hand made Li Zekun clearly understand that Feiyu was also plotting against his life!

Two people with the same goal are in different situations. In this case, it is easy to tell who will win.

Feiyu's eyes were no longer interested in looking at Li Zekun, the prey and loser who was about to disappear from this world, but instead looked more at the Xuanxin Sword that he was holding tightly in his hand!

Although he didn't know the name of this sword, judging from its sword energy and appearance, it was definitely a rare and unique weapon! He must get it! If he wanted to get this sword, he had to kill the obstacle in front of him, Li Zekun!

Although the referee had said in advance that no one should be killed during the duel, the situation on the duel field changes rapidly, so who can guarantee that there won't be any mistakes? Even if Li Zekun was killed on the stage, no one would blame him, because everyone knew it!

Besides, he just "missed it", which is nothing.

As long as Li Zekun died, then this Xuanxin Sword, this peerless weapon, would be in his pocket! Thinking of this, Feiyu's mouth was replaced with a grim smile! The kind of greedy smile that is about to step on other people's lives in exchange for the treasures he wants!

Li Zekun was like a weakling with no ability to defend himself. Seeing Feiyu approaching him, he could only support himself on the table with his elbows and step back step by step!

In the audience, the disciples of Xuanxin Sect were already nervous! Not long ago, they were still excited about Li Zekun's bravery and cleverness in dodging the water snake whip, but now, as a spectator in the audience, they could only watch Feiyu, the snake and scorpion, approach Li Zekun, and his purpose was obvious! It was to take Li Zekun's life!

They really hope that Li Zekun can appear again as powerful as he did when competing for the top spot of Po Sect, so that they can turn defeat into victory!

The power accumulated in the Xuanxin Sect's leader has made his face flushed, and he is also depressed and cruel in his heart. In order to kill a very promising disciple, he has to pretend with Li Zekun! He really lost his Chen Ming's sophistication!

But think about the benefits you will get after killing Feiyu, it is still worth it!

It's already a point where there's no way back! Li Zekun glanced behind him and saw that he had already retreated to the edge of the duel stage! But that guy hadn't made a move yet!

"Damn it, can't you just come and die sooner?" Li Zekun cursed viciously in his heart.

"Haha, no need!" Yuan Qian in the Nanami Ring suddenly said this. He obviously disagreed with Li Zekun's behavior and even thought it was a loss of face for him! But who knew him?

Li Zekun did not answer, but continued to focus on Feiyu's movements.

“Let me show you the power of my Water Dragon’s Roar!” As he said that, a powerful water-based soul technique, with an unavoidable momentum, came towards Li Zekun!

Water Dragon Roar has arrived in front of Li Zekun!

"Too far!" There was some hesitation on Li Zekun's lips. This guy was still a little far away from him!

In desperation, Li Zekun could only endure the blow again!

"boom--"

Li Zekun's body flew high into the sky like a kite with its string cut off, and then landed heavily in the center of the stage.

With the help of his strength, Li Zekun dodged the most powerful blow, and with the protection of the Black Turtle Shield, his body did not receive any damage, except that his clothes were a little unsightly!

The people in the audience saw Li Zekun's body fall back onto the stage, limp like a sack.

Fei Yu was a little surprised to see that Li Zekun was not dead yet! But his eagerness to win and his greed for the Xuanxin Sword had made him lose his mind! Now in his opinion, Li Zekun was just meat on the chopping board, and he could slaughter him at will!

When a person faces someone who is much weaker than himself and the difference in strength is too great, his vigilance will involuntarily relax!

Feiyu is such an example, not to mention that he is also greedy!

As he approached Li Zekun step by step, the contempt and disdain in his eyes were already clear! Feiyu's tone was full of the condescending attitude of a winner: "Hey, are you dead? If you want to live, hand over the sword in your hand, maybe I can be merciful and let you have a chance to live."

Li Zekun pursed his lips and said nothing.

Fei Yu thought he didn't hear it, so he walked a little closer and said, "I'll say it again, if you want to live, hand over the sword in your hand. Haha! But whether you hand it over or not, I have a way to get it!"

On the Jinguan faction's side, Feiyang's eyes became nervous. He found that Li Zekun in the field was a little different!

"Not good!" Such a thought suddenly popped up in the mind of Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguang Sect! But it was too late to stop it!

On the contrary, as if in a dramatic way, a hint of pride appeared on the face of Xuanxin Sect's leader Chen Ming!

What is going on? !

Before everyone had time to react, an even more dramatic scene appeared on the stage!

Li Zekun, who clearly had only half his life left, suddenly swung the Xuanxin Sword that he had been holding tightly in his hand, and it slashed across Feiyu's body like a pool of autumn water!

"Ah!" With a scream, Feiyu fell backwards! The blood was like a cloud of mist, confusing his own eyes!

How is it possible? He obviously has no strength left! How can he still attack like this? Fei Yu's eyes widened in disbelief!

"Could it be... that what Feiyang said was true?" This was Feiyu's last question before he lost consciousness, but he no longer had the chance to know!

At this time, Li Zekun continued to pretend to stand up with some difficulty, with a slight smile on his face. He knew that Feiyu's life had been taken away by him! He actually dared to get so close to the soul master, what else could he do but seek death! ?

"Hmph, idiot!" Li Zekun said and walked off the court. His body, which looked injured, did not actually have too many injuries!

The referee saw that Feiyu's throat was cut by Li Zekun's sword, and he thought he was dead. After checking, Feiyu was indeed dead! He also found that Li Zekun's sword was very vicious. With one sword, Feiyu's head was cut in half!

"The second duel, Xuanxin Sect, Li Zekun, wins!" The referee elder stood up and said loudly, then signaled the Jinguan Sect to keep Feiyu's body.

"We won!" Perhaps because the change was too sudden, the disciples of Xuanxin Sect cheered!

Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguan Sect, seemed to have aged a lot. Feiyu and Feiyang were his disciples trained for many years and they were both very talented. But now they were killed so easily by Li Zekun. Such a huge contrast made him feel as if he had been fooled!

One Hundred and Seventy-Six: Enemies Fight Again

Xuanxin Sect Master Chen Ming had a smile on his face, but he was forcibly enduring in order to maintain his status as the master. How could he not be happy? Li Zekun, this guy, actually pretended to be weak, and the opponent's disciples actually thought that Li Zekun was weak! In the end, he was killed by Li Zekun's sword, which was so satisfying!

Thinking of the disciples who died when the Jinguang Sect attacked Xuanxin Sect, Chen Ming felt that what Li Zekun did this time was really a relief! If he could kill all the capable disciples of the Jinguang Sect, then the demise of the Jinguang Sect would only be a matter of time!

Chen Ming was still very satisfied with Li Zekun. This guy's current strength was not strong enough. If his strength was strong enough, I'm afraid no one in Qianlong Continent would be willing to be an enemy of the grown-up Li Zekun! Because he was a strong man who was good at using his brain! As long as he could kill the opponent, there was really no limit to the method!

On the Jinguan Sect's side, the scene was quite different.

Except for Feiyang, it seemed that all the disciples of the Jinguang Sect thought that Feiyu would win, but he lost everything at the last moment! Of course, this also included the temporary victory before.

In their opinion, Feiyu believed in himself too much, which led to his failure. Because in their minds, the Xuanxin Sect only had a first-grade disciple. Although he was very popular recently, he could not compare with the third-grade disciple of their own sect! The reason why he was able to win, apart from luck, was that Feiyu was careless.

Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguan Sect, had a cold expression on his face. He glanced at Feiyu, whose neck was almost cut off by the Xuanxin Sword, and then summoned all his disciples to prepare for the next duel.

Li Zekun was able to beat Feiyu by luck, wit and that last ditch effort, which means he should not be underestimated! As for whether he was really injured, Tian Chanzi had another plan in mind.

While they were discussing who should play against Li Zekun next, a dull voice sounded from behind: "Let me go."

The speaker was Fei Yang, a third-grade, sixth-rank disciple of the Jin Guang Sect. Although he was only at the sixth rank, everyone in the Jin Guang Sect knew that Fei Yang's true strength was definitely above the third-grade, eighth-rank! If the situation was right, he could also exert a combat power close to the fourth rank!

When Fei Yang appeared to fight against Li Zekun, all the disciples of Jin Guang Sect were shocked! It seemed that Fei Yang would definitely win the next match!

There was a strange light flashing in the eyes of Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguan Sect. He looked at Fei Yang who volunteered with deep meaning, and there was a chill in his eyes!

Fei Yang and the sect leader looked at each other for a while, and then they understood each other. They didn't need to say too much, they just knew what to do.

Then Master Feiyang Dai selected several other disciples with higher ranks from among his disciples to serve as reserve duelists to participate in the next battle.

His meaning was very clear, that is, I will definitely defeat Li Zekun and then win the final victory!

Xuanxin Sect leader Chen Ming and many disciples surrounded Li Zekun. Seeing that he had no serious internal injuries except for some skin injuries, they were relieved. No one asked Li Zekun why he was so weak and whether he was really injured, because they all knew that Chen Ming did not choose the next person to appear, which meant that Li Zekun had to continue to fight against Feiyang who was already standing at the edge of the field!

Li Zekun and Fei Yang had fought once before, but that time Fei Yang was still the eldest disciple of Soul Sect and their senior brother Xuan Chang!

When all the disciples had gone down, Chen Ming whispered in Li Zekun's ear: "Be careful in the next game!"

Looking at Chen Ming who was full of expectation, Li Zekun immediately reacted, nodded, and said: "Disciple knows, disciple will be careful and will not let Xuanxin Sect lose to Jinguang Sect, and..."

Li Zekun smiled at Chen Ming, and they both knew what was going on.

A moment later, the referee began to announce the contestants' entry.

After a short rest, Li Zekun's body has almost recovered, and the consumed soul power has been restored at a miraculous speed!

Holding the Xuanxin Sword tightly in his hand, he stepped back onto the duel stage. Another duel representing the Xuanxin Sect was about to begin!

Standing on the other side of the stage was Fei Yang with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of thorns that stabbed Li Zekun mercilessly. If looks could kill, Li Zekun would have been dead without a burial place.

Fei Yang and Li Zekun were enemies. In addition, the Jin Guang Sect and Xuan Xin Sect had long been at odds with each other. In addition, Li Zekun suddenly reversed the situation on the stage and killed Fei Yu. Although Fei Yang disdained the idiot Fei Yu, he still hated him to the core. After all, he slapped the Jin Guang Sect in the face this time!

This time, he made a vow to teach Li Zekun a lesson, and even kill him!!!

The duel just now has greatly dampened the arrogance of the Jinguang Sect, so now the disciples of the Jinguang Sect are placing their hopes on Feiyang, hoping that Feiyang can avenge Feiyu and revive the style and power of the Jinguang Sect.

When the disciples of Xuanxin Sect saw that their former senior brother now came to fight with Xuanxin Sect openly, they were all very angry. No one could have imagined that Feiyang was actually a hidden spy!

Xuanxin Sect's Sect Master Chen Ming was still sitting quietly in his seat, his hands naturally placed on the armrests on both sides, looking at Fei Yang with murderous intent in his eyes. If Li Zekun had not lied to him, then Chen Yi's death was most likely related to him!

"Just now, you defeated Feiyu, that idiot, only because he was an idiot! But now you are facing me, Feiyang, so you'd better be careful, I will take your life!!" Feiyang hadn't made a move yet, but his eyes were already full of murderous intent! Obviously, he wanted to kill Li Zekun!

How could Li Zekun not understand this? But he himself was not good at speaking, and he didn't want to talk so much nonsense with him, so he said disdainfully: "I have already reserved your life! Now let's see your strength speak!"

"Okay! Great! Then you can die!"

Before he finished speaking, Fei Yang used the "Three Thunders Shattering Body" from the Red Thunder Art. A powerful force of thunder and lightning, accompanied by the flying sand and fallen leaves around, swept towards Li Zekun, who was standing there and had not made a move, like a whirlwind.

Fei Yang started with a powerful move and skipped the probing attack. One reason was that they had fought before and knew each other well, and the other was that he just wanted to end the battle quickly.

Feiyang is not like Feiyu, who likes to procrastinate again and again and indulge in the joy of temporary victory. That's why Li Zekun, who was originally plotting against him, took advantage of the opportunity, reversed the situation and turned him into a loser.

As a third-grade, sixth-level disciple of the Jinguan Sect, Feiyang adheres to the style of the sect leader Tian Chanzi, and will not let the mistakes "reoccur" to himself again.

I felt that Feiyang's momentum was much stronger than before, and I knew that his strength had improved a lot.

Before Li Zekun could make a move, he was already sweating coldly! If his strength had not improved, he would have died in this battle. He knew that if the two met, it would be a life-and-death confrontation! He would not give others a chance to rescue him!

With a flicker of his body, Li Zekun dodged quickly. The power of the Three Thunder Shattering Body should not be underestimated. The powerful force has surrounded Li Zekun's body, and with an unstoppable force, it forced Li Zekun, who had already dodged a little, to retreat again and again!

He held the Xuanxin Sword in front of himself, and the force generated by the sword driven by his spirit was able to more or less resist the powerful Three Thunders that could shatter his body. Now he did not intend to expose his Xuangui Shield!

With another jump, Li Zekun still avoided Fei Yang's attack.

Seeing that Li Zekun was embarrassed with just one blow, the disciples of the Jinguang Sect were all proud, because in their minds, Feiyang was the most powerful among the disciples! As long as he took action, there would be no enemy that he could not defeat!

"Haha, is this the only improvement you have made?" Li Zekun laughed. His calm demeanor surprised the disciples of the Jinguan Sect. How could he look like he did when he fought Feiyu before?

Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguan Sect, sighed helplessly, knowing in his heart that Li Zekun was really pretending!

"If you can't make any progress, it's enough if I can just kill you!" Fei Yang said coldly. He also clearly felt Li Zekun's progress.

"White lightning flashes!" Immediately afterwards, Fei Yang's attack appeared again.

Li Zekun was still dodging and did not confront Fei Yang directly. He wanted to study it carefully and try to kill Fei Yang this time!

Moreover, the most important thing is that Li Zekun doesn't need to pretend to be weak this time! He and Feiyang know each other well. Pretending to be weak is really courting death.

"Then, let's start the fight!" Li Zekun said to himself in his heart. He knew that he could not lose, because Xuanxin Sect could not lose!

If Li Zekun really lost, then Xuanxin Sect's chance of winning would be very small. Although Gao Changsheng of Hun Sect was quite powerful, he was still inferior to the people of Jinguan Sect!

Therefore, only if Li Zekun wins this game can we really eliminate future troubles!

"Get ready! Here comes your life!"

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 177-178

Chapter word count: 10099

One Hundred and Seventy-Seven: Furious Slashing

In order to kill Li Zekun, Feiyang launched a fierce attack, and Li Zekun had to use all his strength.

After dodging the "White Thunder Flash", Li Zekun circled around on the outside, dodging Fei Yang's attacks while getting closer to Fei Yang.

“Li Zekun! Today either you die or I die. It’s not that I, Feiyang, am cruel. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for joining the Xuanxin Sect?!” Feiyang looked at Li Zekun as if he was a dead man, and said with a grin.

Then Fei Yang actually used the "Five Thunders Blast!"

“Boom——” The dark clouds in the sky rolled, brewing a powerful attack.

"Damn it, he's really trying his best!" Li Zekun cursed in his heart. Fei Yang actually used such a powerful move as "Five Thunders Blowing the Top" right from the start. Isn't he afraid that his true energy will be overdrawn due to overuse?

Knowing that it would not be easy to dodge this time, Li Zekun shouted and summoned the Black Turtle Shield. Now was not the time for him to hide his strength, otherwise he might not be able to survive.

Without hesitation, before the five thunders approached him, Li Zekun raised the Xuanxin Sword and released the first sword energy!

"Boom--" The two attacks collided with a loud bang. The powerful momentum made Li Zekun, who was protected by the Black Turtle Shield, tremble all over. It was obvious that Fei Yang, after his greatly increased strength, was even more difficult to deal with.

Li Zekun is not a pushover either. Although this attack was very stressful, it did have some impact. While he was making progress, Feiyang was no longer the same Xuanchang as before.

He managed to avoid the five thunderbolts, but his body still didn't get fully developed.

What made Li Zekun even more speechless was that Feiyang actually rushed towards Li Zekun with another move of Five Thunders!

"Damn it!" Li Zekun cursed in a low voice. He was helpless about Fei Yang's cruelty. Who let him be so strong? Who let him have such a strong inner energy?

Li Zekun was struck by lightning twice in succession and was about to cry. Seeing Fei Yang not caring about his true energy, he could only dodge carefully, and he couldn't use the sword energy of his Xuanxin Sword too wantonly!

Finally, Fei Yang stopped releasing the Five Thunders, and his slightly pale face also showed that his true energy was greatly consumed.

But looking at Li Zekun again, he is in a miserable state now. After being tormented by several consecutive five thunders for a long time, even with the protection of the Black Turtle Shield, he was seriously injured, and his body was emitting wisps of white mist, obviously his body was scorched by the five thunders.

Fei Yang stopped and quickly took out a pill from the Nami Ring and put it into his mouth.

Looking at the pill that was smooth all over and emitting a faint light, a hint of doubt flashed through Li Zekun's mind.

Li Zekun didn’t know what this was, but Xuanxin Sect’s Sect Master Chen Ming was obviously stunned when he saw it, because that pill turned out to be the “Soul Pill”!

The refining of this soul pill is very troublesome, and it requires a large amount of true energy as well as many kinds of rare treasures. It is not only expensive but also in short supply. What Chen Ming never expected was that this time the Jinguan Sect really spent a lot of money and actually gave Fei Yang a soul pill!

Chen Ming glared at Tian Chanzi, but found that there was a hint of surprise in Tian Chanzi's eyes.

Only then did he realize that he was really wrong this time. It turned out that this "Soul Pill" was not given to Feiyang by Tian Chanzi, the leader of the Jinguan Sect, but was obtained by Feiyang accidentally. He kept it very carefully and wanted to use it at the right time.

Ordinary cultivators may not know about this soul pill, but those with strength above the third rank know it. This soul pill not only requires a lot of true qi to be compressed, but also requires many natural treasures to be refined together for 49 days before it can be made. Some cultivators who know about this pill have never seen it in their entire lives. The refining process of this pill is really difficult, and no soul master is willing to become the "medicine guide" of this pill and contribute his true qi!

At this moment, because Fei Yang took the soul pill, his true energy burst out instantly, and a powerful aura filled the entire venue.

Well-deserved reputation!

This is the common thought of everyone in the field!

When Tian Chanzi of the Jinguan Sect saw this, his eyes twitched violently. It was such a waste to use it like this!

Feiyang is now overflowing with true energy, and he is actually pushed up into the air by the true energy!

His eyes were red, and his face seemed distorted as if he was enduring some extreme pain, but his eyes were still looking at Li Zekun viciously, as if all this pain was brought to him by Li Zekun.

Li Zekun looked at Fei Yang now, surprise flashed across his eyes, but he quickly returned to his completely expressionless look.

Because at this time Fei Yang was no longer able to duel with Li Zekun with his own strength, but had to rely on the external force of the Soul Pill.

Everyone in the audience was shocked by Fei Yang's change. Except for the two sects fighting fiercely on the ring, other sects thought that Fei Yang should not be so cruel to a rookie who was only a first-class cultivator and had just experienced a duel and was already "seriously injured".

Moreover, using up the Soul Pill in this way seems like a real waste!

Slowly, Fei Yang seemed to adapt to the surging internal energy in his body, and the expression on his face gradually returned to calm, but his face became more ferocious due to the sudden increase in strength!

He should have been standing on the ring, but because of the true qi, this man was floating in the air, his long black hair was blown back and forth, and his eyes were no longer ordinary black, but a very scary bright red. The blue veins on his face and hands that were exposed on the skin were looming, as if telling that the true qi in his body urgently needed a chance to be released.

Fei Yang couldn't care less about the discomfort now, because he felt like a "god" in the world! He stood above the ring, looking at the angry or shocked disciples from various sects with a strange look, and then raised his mouth slightly, revealing an extremely proud smile, but he didn't know that his face at this moment was even more terrifying than that Shura in hell!

"Li Zekun! Today I want to let you know how powerful I, Fei Yang, am. Haha, I have fought with you for so long, and now I am about to say goodbye to you. No, I should say goodbye forever!" After Fei Yang finished speaking to Li Zekun, who was looking at him with his lips slightly pursed, he began to gather his true energy in his left and right hands, and then shouted in a hoarse voice: "Ten Thousand Tribulations Destroy the World!"

When he used this move, not only Li Zekun on the ring was beaten with pain all over his body by the force brought by the powerful move, but even those disciples from various sects who were under the ring but too close to the ring suffered misfortune and were beaten with bloody heads by Wanjie Mieshi's powerful soul technique.

Suddenly there was chaos below the arena!

Because of the flying Wanjie Mieshi, the sky that was clear just now became covered with dark clouds. Lightning that was as thick as a giant dragon was looming in the clouds, which was very frightening. Everyone knew that if they were struck by the giant thunder, there would be no trace left.

Seeing that Fei Yang's soul technique had been completed, Li Zekun raised the Xuanxin Sword in his hand, and the soul power in his body rushed to the Xuanxin Sword frantically. He wanted to use the strongest sword energy to deal with this eternal destruction!

Seeing Fei Yang raising his sword and pointing it at the sky, he was only slightly surprised. His face seemed to be distorted a little more, and then he looked at Li Zekun with his scarlet eyes and slowly said a few words: "Never see you again!"

Li Zekun was so distracted by the loud thunder and lightning that he couldn't hear what his opponent Fei Yang was saying to him, but he knew, based on his lip shape, Fei Yang should have said four words - never see you again!

In a flash, just when everything was ready, the giant dragons composed of several thick lightning in the sky all rushed towards Li Zekun. He pushed the Black Turtle Shield to the extreme, and the Xuanxin Sword in his hand also emitted a strong white light.

"Buzz——" The sword energy of the Xuanxin Sword flew out and rushed towards the giant lightning dragon!

Watching this shocking battle, the sect leaders below the stage were extremely shocked. No one had expected that when Li Zekun encountered such a powerful attack, he not only showed no fear, but also had the courage to raise the Xuanxin Sword to fight back!

What was even more difficult for them to accept was that after eating the soul pill, the attack power of Fei Yang, who was at the third level and sixth level, was so strong that even those of them, who were at the fourth level and high level, were not sure of being able to take it on! Then how sure was Li Zekun, who was at the center of the attack?

Immediately afterwards, as if feeling that one sword energy was not safe enough, Li Zekun released a second sword energy. The two sword energies collided and exploded in succession.

The powerful explosion stopped for a moment, and then erupted again in an instant. The irresistible shock wave rushed in all directions. Fei Yang, who was originally standing in the air, was pushed to the ground by the powerful shock wave and spat out a mouthful of blood.

When the light faded, everyone discovered that the two sword energies actually perished together with the Eternal Tribulation!

What kind of powerful sword energy is this? It can actually have such a strong attack power! People can't help but have some new views on Li Zekun's strength, and they also have more thoughts about the Xuanxin Sword in his hand.

Fei Yang couldn't believe his eyes when his powerful attack didn't kill Li Zekun! Could it be that Li Zekun had become so powerful? Not only did his attack not kill him, it didn't even touch him! ?

Seeing that Fei Yang seemed to be distracted during the battle, Li Zekun stepped on the ground and accelerated towards Fei Yang. Just when he wanted to kill this despicable man with a sword, a very obscure voice suddenly came to Li Zekun's ears, which made him withdraw his attack instantly.

The voice said, "Boy, your father's life is still in our hands! If you win, your father's life will be gone!"

Feiyang was shocked when he saw Li Zekun, who stopped not far after running. Then a trace of ferocity flashed across his face, and white lightning shot out quickly, seriously injuring Li Zekun, who was still in shock.

This time, Li Zekun was really in trouble. As his body was retreating, he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

Li Zekun looked at Fei Yang who was giving him a hideous smile, supported himself on the ground with his hands, and climbed up bravely, with anger burning in his eyes!

If it weren't for that voice just now, how could he have been treated like this by this guy?

"Father?" Thinking of the obscure words just now, Li Zekun suddenly thought of his father, Li Keshan, who loved him!

"The children of the Li family would rather die than surrender!"

Li Keshan's voice is still lingering in my ears. This is what he often said to Li Zekun!

"Roar——" Li Zekun roared to the sky, and after this roar, he calmed down.

He looked at Fei Yang with angry eyes, thinking that his father's disappearance might be related to the Jinguan Sect!

Looking at Feiyang coldly, he knew that if his father knew that he had compromised because of a word, he would definitely not forgive him! Moreover, even if he really lost, it might not give his father a chance to survive!

Immediately, Li Zekun put aside his worries and decided to fight hard with Fei Yang, whose drug effect had already worn off!

Just like what Li Zekun saw, Fei Yang was already exhausted at this time, with very little true energy left in his body, and he was simply unable to launch any powerful attacks again!

Moreover, he is now very close to Li Zekun, so he will definitely suffer!

Li Zekun's eyes flashed fiercely, and the Xuanxin Sword quickly released a stream of true energy, rushing towards Feiyang fiercely. Feiyang was still in a daze due to the exhaustion of true energy, and there was no way to dodge Li Zekun's sword energy.

All he could do was to turn his body slightly!

"laugh--"

Blood splattered, and Fei Yang's arm was hit hard by the sword energy. The entire right arm was shattered due to the huge damage of the sword energy, with only some flesh and blood left.

"Ah——" The scene in front of them changed so quickly that before everyone in the audience could react, things had already come to this result.

Looking at Feiyang lying on the ground and vomiting blood, Li Zekun approached step by step, and then raised his Xuanxin Sword. He wanted to end Feiyang's life with the Xuanxin Sword!

"Swoosh-swoosh--" two consecutive sounds of breaking through the air.

Tian Chanzi and Chen Ming appeared on the scene at the same time, protecting Li Zekun and Fei Yang behind them.

Seeing the momentum in the field ready to explode, a cold snort suddenly came from the high platform, and then a faint and majestic voice said: "Don't you want to abide by the rules?"

Chen Ming and Tian Chanzi's bodies shook at the same time, and both of them dispersed their aura, then stood aside waiting for the judge's verdict.

The referee elder walked in to check on Fei Yang's condition before slowly announcing, "This duel is still won by Xuan Xin Sect!"

Suddenly, the Xuanxin Sect disciples in the audience were excited! Li Zekun's two consecutive victories finally established Xuanxin Sect as a second-rate sect! Although it was only at the end of the second-rate forces, at least it had gotten rid of the hat of a third-rate sect!

Tian Chanzi looked at Feiyang distressedly, and after a quick inspection, he quickly left the venue with Feiyang. Feiyang's arm was really broken. From now on, even if his strength increased greatly, he would not be able to perform at his expected level.

In this battle, Li Zekun made an absolute contribution!

With one sword, Feiyu, the second disciple of the Jinguan Sect, was killed!

With one sword, Fei Yang, the chief disciple of the Jin Guang Sect, was killed!

One battle makes one achieve success, one battle makes one famous!

One Hundred and Seventy-Eight, Tianxuan Space

The battle between Xuanxin Sect and Jinguang Sect ended with a great victory for Xuanxin Sect. What followed was duels and challenges from other sects. However, because of the shocking battle of Xuanxin Sect, other duels did not reach the same level.

Because Xuanxinmen had successfully advanced to a second-rate force, and Li Zekun was seriously injured this time, Xuanxinmen withdrew from the subsequent competition and waited for the final game.

After the duel, Li Zekun found a quiet place and took a dragon blood pill to quickly recover from his injuries. Now, without the healing effect of Angel's Tears, he could only rely on the pill and his own physical recovery ability to heal his injuries.

Ten days later, Xuanxinmen finally waited for the long-awaited Tianxuan battle!

The Tianxuan Battle is a competition that masters of all generations have been vying for. Only the leader and the chief of each sect are qualified to enter.

The news of the Tianxuan Contest spread quickly, and each sect was calculating its own strength and the personnel who would appear. This sect gathering has a long history, and there will be a unique Tianxuan Contest every year, and the content of each game will be different. Therefore, in order to be fair, nothing will be revealed to anyone before the game.

Not knowing the rules of the Tianxuan dispute makes people look forward to his arrival even more. It takes ten years to sharpen a sword. The leaders of various factions have spent fifty years in exchange for today's glory. Naturally, they are all eager to try and full of confidence.

The battle of Tianxuan is the most interesting one. Each faction must have a leader to participate in the battle, and also a chief must be present.

In this fight between sects, life is a small matter while face is a big matter. No matter whether it is the Soul Sect or the Spirit Sect, the masters care most about the higher-level hat.

Li Zekun's outstanding performance, coupled with the fact that Xuanxinmen is unable to produce a second first seat at the moment, made him the undisputed challenger.

When Li Zekun's injuries were fully recovered, the names of masters from various sects were released one after another. When Li Zekun saw the familiar names of the Tiantai Sect's chief and the Jinguang Sect's, he understood that this battle would definitely be another life-and-death struggle. A cold murderous look appeared in his black eyes. The Tiantai Sect's chief was the one who kidnapped his father!

If we talk about the beneficiaries of the duel a few days ago, it must be Li Zekun. After all, a first-rank disciple easily killed Feiyu and seriously injured Feiyang. How can such an achievement be expressed by the word "lucky"?

"Li Zekun, come here!" Hearing his master's call, Li Zekun did not dare to be negligent and came to his master respectfully.

"You have seen the rules of this year's duel. Although this Tianxuan space is set up by a soul master, you still cannot take it lightly. You must remember to use your own strengths to attack others' weaknesses, and fight hand-to-hand. You cannot fight for a long time. Although your strength has greatly increased, you have only learned the basics of cultivation after all, so you must not be impatient. Although you won the duel a few days ago, I believe there is no need for me to say more about the truth that arrogant soldiers will be defeated, right? Moreover, this opportunity is not available to everyone. I ask you to fight again, you should know my intention! Don't let me down!" Chen Ming said with a serious face, and the expectation in his eyes was even stronger.

After listening to his master's words, Li Zekun nodded in agreement. He did not change at all because he had become the head of the Po Sect of Xuanxin Sect.

Although Chen Ming is strict, he still has high expectations for Li Zekun.

The Tianxuan Space was created by the Soul Master, which was great news for Li Zekun. Although he didn't know what the Tianxuan Space was, at least it was the soul energy that he was most familiar with, and that was enough.

As the saying goes, a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. Li Zekun glanced around and was full of confidence. This was also a chance for him to prove himself! He would naturally seize it firmly!

The entrance to the Tianxuan Space is in a cave. The entrance is very small and can only accommodate one person. And this is only the place where the leaders of each sect enter to participate in the competition! As for the leaders of each sect, there is another place.

Li Zekun looked around calmly, followed the crowd, and jumped into the strange Tianxuan space.

As soon as Li Zekun entered the Tianxuan space, he found that it was a vast sea of ​​sand.

The yellow sand was flying all over the sky, and the sky and the earth were connected as one. It seemed that there were ghosts wandering inside, but one could only feel their presence but could not see their figures.

Li Zekun looked down at his feet. Walking in the desert would inevitably result in pits with every step, making movement difficult.

He looked at the leaders of the twenty-four sects who had entered the Tianxuan Space together. They were all strong and muscular, with endless murderous intent in their eyes and eyebrows.

"Haha, it looks even more interesting!" Li Zekun laughed secretly in his heart. This fight really made Li Zekun look forward to it.

An elder referee announced the rules - the duel was decided by speed, and whoever walked out of the desert first would win.

After saying this, the elder disappeared into the Tianxuan space, leaving only the heads of the twenty-four sects in the space.

"Since the winner is the one who gets out of the desert first, then I have to rely on speed to win!" Li Zekun thought to himself. Although he was not as strong as these masters who were generally of the fourth rank, speed was Li Zekun's pride. He glanced at the people around him and made a decision in his heart.

He glanced at the end of the sand sea, as if the end was connected to the sky, seamlessly integrated, endless, and now he couldn't care so much. The first to react, Li Zekun bent down and ran forward. The leaders of various factions behind him stood up one after another, not wanting to be left behind, and rushed forward.

The sand in the desert was difficult to walk on, and the resistance of the sand was great. Two clouds of sand mist rose under Li Zekun's feet, like two streams of air erupting under his feet. He looked back and saw that he had left the masters of various schools far behind. He was ecstatic, as if victory was waving to him.

After all, with the help of the Heaven-Swallowing Art, he was still confident that he could use his speed to escape at the peak of the fourth level!

Suddenly, he felt a strong presence nearby, but he looked around and didn't see anyone.

He thought to himself that something was wrong and quickly stopped. Before he could stand firmly, he felt a gust of cold air blowing towards him.

It was then that Li Zekun saw that it was a black bear pouncing towards him. Its front paws were about to touch Li Zekun's face. Li Zekun turned his head to the side and the bear just brushed his ear and passed by. Li Zekun was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.

He is not a good person! This can be judged from the speed just now.

The black bear standing in front of him was like a wall, extremely huge, but its speed was so fast that it was invisible. Li Zekun knew that if he was not careful, he would be beaten to death by the black bear in this sea of ​​sand.

Not daring to delay, he took out the Xuanxin Sword. A white light was reflected on the sword, and the dazzling light made people dare not look directly at it.

The black bear was also startled. Li Zekun knew that the opportunity was not to be missed, so he stabbed the black bear with a sword from the back of his hand. The dazzling white light made the black bear lose his judgment and his eyes were temporarily blinded. When he saw again, the sword tip with a chill had already pierced his throat!

"You'll die here!" Li Zekun roared and stabbed with all his strength.

The sword did stab forward, but it did not have the effect Li Zekun wanted. Instead, he felt his arm go numb, and the Fei Xuanxin Sword in his hand was also blown away, and his body flew far away.

Before he could stand firmly, Li Zekun already felt a cold wind blowing behind him, and then he felt pain in his shoulder, as if a flame was burning in his shoulder.

Li Zekun plunged vertically into the desert from mid-air. Amid the flying sand and dust, Li Zekun could no longer see the situation clearly.

This sudden change made Li Zekun unable to care about being frightened. His life was now at stake. The speed of this black bear was as fast as lightning, which was unimaginable.

What surprised Li Zekun even more was that even the fifth-grade sharp weapon, the Xuanxin Sword, could not hurt him at all. Li Zekun rushed out of the sand pile, turned over, and with a wave of his hand, the Xuanxin Sword returned to his hand.

He stretched out his hand and took out the third-level talisman "Rapid Underground Escape" from his bosom. Without thinking too much, he injected a stream of energy and escaped underground.

After escaping for a long time, Li Zekun saw that he had escaped the pursuit of the black bear, so he stopped and breathed a sigh of relief. His heart was beating faster, and the fear was still lingering in Li Zekun. Who would have thought that he would have a good start just after entering? But this good start was caused by his own injury and red!

He lifted his clothes, and the burning pain on his shoulder was clearly visible, with a five-fingered bear paw print. Li Zekun endured the pain, holding the Xuanxin Sword, and continued to move forward.

Not far away, Li Zekun saw the chief monk of Tiantai Sect fighting with a giant python.

The giant python's entire body seemed to be wrapped in iron armor, shining brightly under the scorching sun.

The huge python's tail swept towards the Tiantai Sect's leader, and it opened its bloody mouth and pounced on the Tiantai Sect's leader. The fangs in its mouth were dripping with poison, and Li Zekun felt a chill all over his body when he saw it.

The giant python was like a flying dragon in the sky, flying up and down around the head of Tiantai Sect, dancing so loudly that it could block the wind and rain, leaving the head of Tiantai Sect no chance of escape.

Li Zekun secretly laughed in his heart, "If this giant python can get rid of the Tiantai Sect's leader, it will also relieve a worry."

Seeing the giant python shrinking its body and wrapping the Tiantai Sect leader inside it, Li Zekun's mouth slightly raised.

I haven't fought with you on the battlefield yet, but who would have thought that this vast expanse of yellow sand would be your home in the near future. Li Zekun ignored the pain in his body and focused on watching the battle that was coming to an end. He wanted to watch his enemy who had wiped out his entire family die in the giant python's mouth!

I saw a flash of golden light before my eyes and heard a cry of "Golden Dance All Over the Sky". The head of Tiantai Sect used his unique skill, Golden Dance All Over the Sky, and flashed out from the giant python.

Before Li Zekun could see clearly, the Tiantai Sect's leader released another thunderbolt that killed gods. The sky was unpredictable with thunder and lightning. After the Tiantai Sect's leader succeeded in his attack, he wanted to rush forward, and was not willing to be entangled by the giant python.

"Great! Looks like I'll have to take your life myself!"

Li Zekun couldn't help but admire the ability of the Tiantai Sect's abbot. He was able to escape unscathed when being entangled by a giant python. Only the Tiantai Sect's abbot could do that. If it were someone else, he would have been covered in blood.

In fact, the head of Tiantai Sect was not feeling well at this time. Although he seemed to have escaped, this soul technique consumed a lot of his true energy. If it was not a critical moment, he would never use it.

He himself did not expect that the Golden Arrow Throat Seal, which was considered the first unique skill of the Golden School, could not even hit the giant python. Imagine how penetrating the golden arrow was, but it was instantly broken into two pieces when it hit the python's body. Thinking about it now, the head of the Tiantai Sect could not help but feel a chill down his spine.

None of the masters from various sects gained any advantage in the sky full of yellow sand. Soul and spirit techniques were flying everywhere, people were injured or disabled, and there were sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling.

The black bear and the giant python, however, were like fish in water and handled the situation with ease.

Li Zekun flew back and attacked the black bear again. This time he didn't dare to underestimate the black bear. The palm on his shoulder was still aching. He knew that the beast was very strong. If he hit it hard, it would definitely break bones and tendons.

The black bear seemed to have a good impression of Li Zekun. As soon as it saw him coming, it pounced on him like a family member.

Unfortunately, Li Zekun didn't like such an intimate move. Holding the Xuanxin Sword, countless sword-shaped spirits appeared as his spirits were released, blocking the black bear that was rushing over. The fierce spirits stabbed the black bear fiercely, and Li Zekun thought to himself, I don't believe that there are no flaws in your body!

Li Zekun did not use the Xuanxin Sword to emit sword energy right away. Firstly, it would consume too much energy, and secondly, it would easily expose his strength.

Just when Li Zekun was feeling proud, the black bear suddenly blew out a large amount of red smoke. The smoke spread very quickly, and in a flash, Li Zekun was already wrapped in the red mist. He vaguely saw the black bear's big claws flicking the flying spirit in front of him.

Then it rushed towards Li Zekun, and Li Zekun had no time to dodge. The bear monster's two claws were like two steel knives, fiercely stabbing into Li Zekun's shoulders and holding Li Zekun firmly in its hands.

Close combat is the specialty of soul masters. Although Li Zekun was panicked, he also knew that this might be the last chance to counterattack. He directly used the third punch of the Nine Heaven-Splitting Fist and hit the black bear directly in the chest.

But who would have thought that Li Zekun's punch not only failed to hurt the black bear, but instead caused his fist to hurt so much that it was in unbearable pain.

There was no time to think about too much at this moment. Li Zekun used all his strength to perform the fourth punch of the Nine Heaven-Splitting Fists. The fist, with a dazzling white light, hit the black bear hard.

"Bang——" only a loud noise was heard.

Immediately afterwards, Black Bear and Li Zekun were both shaken more than ten meters away.

Li Zekun, who fell to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood foam, wiped his mouth and stood up again.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 179

Chapter word count: 7462

179. Work hard to seize the treasure

Li Zekun felt a dull pain in his shoulders. He looked at his shoulders and found that blood was still dripping down. He looked at the defeated leader of the Iron Fan Gate who fell beside him.

Just when he was knocked away, he was also knocked away. However, it was the extremely powerful python that knocked him away.

Li Zekun looked at him and could tell that he was badly injured. Not far away, there were several people shaking with the giant python.

Li Zekun shook his head helplessly. Everyone was in a bad condition. Those few people were lying on the ground in a mess. Needless to say, they were all seriously injured.

Li Zekun exerted a little force, and the sharp pain from his shoulder told him that with his current injury, if he forced himself to exert more force, he would probably be crippled.

There is no other way, let's form a united front, maybe there is still a chance of victory. Otherwise, everyone will die in this vast desert.

Thinking of this, he walked towards the direction of Zhang Tianzhen, the leader of the Iron Fan Gate beside him. When Zhang Tianzhen saw Li Zekun walking towards him, he immediately stood up and prepared for battle.

After all, here, everyone is fighting on their own, and only a few sects with good relations will join forces to fight the enemy.

"Master Zhang, don't be nervous. I want to discuss something with you!" Li Zekun said quickly when he saw Zhang Tianzhen so nervous.

Zhang Tianzhen frowned. He really couldn't hold on any longer. He had just been kicked in the heart by the black bear. If he hadn't been alert and dodged, he would have died. Not to mention fighting with Li Zekun, even standing up was a huge challenge for him.

The most important thing is that he has no way to survive. He can only choose to believe what Li Zekun said. His face softened a little and said, "My Iron Fan Sect and Xuanxin Sect have always been on good terms. If you have any questions, just tell me, Chief Li!"

After hearing what Zhang Tianzhen said, Li Zekun found it funny. The Iron Fan Sect had never had any dealings with the Xuanxin Sect. Because of the disciples' affairs, they had not had any contact for more than ten years. Although they had been forbearing, they all had resentment in their hearts. Now that Zhang Tianzhen had spoken softly, it seemed that they were indeed badly hurt.

"Since Master Zhang said so, I won't be polite. I want to join forces to attack this black bear. Otherwise, with only one person, even if I am strong, I think it will be difficult to get the upper hand!" After hearing what Li Zekun said, Zhang Tianzhen's heart was at ease. He didn't care whether to cooperate or not. If Li Zekun fought with him now, he would be in danger of death. He didn't have any strength now, and he became a lamb to be slaughtered early.

Zhang Tianzhen sat down on the ground, panting and saying, "Master Li is right. Not to mention getting an advantage, it would be a miracle if we could survive. I think the only way to fight this black bear is to unite together. Otherwise, we will be defeated one by one!"

Hearing that Zhang Tianzhen agreed to his policy of alliance, he was naturally very happy. He clasped his fists and said to the people around him, "My fellow leaders, I am Li Zekun from Xuanxin Sect. Although I am a junior, the situation is critical. I hope everyone can work together to fight the enemy. The black bear may be wearing a body-protecting divine armor. I believe you have heard about it a long time ago. Not to mention us, even masters who are ten times stronger can't do anything about this divine armor. If you agree with my opinion, I am willing to work with everyone to defeat the enemy!" When they heard Li Zekun say that the black bear was wearing a body-protecting divine armor, they were shocked and pale.

Before Li Zekun finished speaking, everyone expressed their willingness to join the team.

This is not because of Li Zekun's high prestige, but because this body armor is really powerful. It is made of thousand-year-old silk, frozen in the thousand-year-old black ice for tens of thousands of years, and soaked in aqua regia without melting. The most rare thing is that it was born from the blood of tens of thousands of poisonous insects.

It is really a rare treasure. Even the masters of various sects may not have such a treasure! It is said that as long as you put on this divine armor, you will immediately become invulnerable to swords and guns, and immune to all poisons.

Even Li Zekun was secretly thankful that the Xuanxin Sword did not pierce the divine armor with all its strength, otherwise the Xuanxin Sect's treasure might have been broken.

Li Zekun had already put away the Xuanxin Sword and dared not use it again.

At this moment, an idea came to Li Zekun's mind, that is, to take this rare body armor for himself. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but get excited.

In fact, everyone had the same idea as him. After seeing the treasure, how many people would not be jealous?

So, Li Zekun continued, "People can't walk without a leader, and birds can't fly without a head. We have to work together to attack the black bear. We can't be without a leader. I'm now recommending myself. Do you have any objections? "

As soon as Li Zekun finished speaking, a young man who got up from the ground walked towards him and said slowly: "Master Li, I want to ask, among the more than ten people lying on the ground, why do you become the leader? In terms of seniority, you are a young man who has just made his way into the world. In terms of strength, you are just a junior of the fourth rank of the first rank. Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to comment in front of us?"

After saying this, he actually burst into laughter, which also caused the leaders around him to laugh.

After listening to the young man's words, Li Zekun felt a little hot on his face and really wanted to kill this person who talked so much nonsense with a sword.

"Hey, I don't know where you came from. If you have any objections, we can just talk about it. But you are slandering me like this. Do you want me to practice with you?" Li Zekun said with his eyebrows raised and eyes coldly.

"Who am I? I'll scare you to death. I'm the head of the Purple Clothes Sect, Tianka! What's the matter?"

Li Zekun also took a breath of cold air after hearing this. This man looked young, but in fact he was older than Li Zekun's master Chen Ming. It was just that he took a pill in his early years and he has not aged since then.

No wonder he dares to say such words, it turns out he really has the ability.

Seeing Tianka, the leader of the Purple Clothes Sect, Li Zekun was overwhelmed. Li Zekun had heard his master mention his name a long time ago, saying that his strength was strange and unpredictable. Now it seemed that he had to fight him for this leader. That was no joke, but he couldn't lose face. He had already said it, so he had to fight even if he died.

Li Zekun took out the Xuanxin Sword with gritted his teeth. Others did not recognize it as the treasure of Xuanmen, but Tianka, the head of the Purple Clothes Sect, recognized the high grade of the Xuanxin Sword at a glance. He was shocked, then nodded and thought to himself: "This young man must be quite powerful, otherwise he would not be able to use a sword of this grade."

Li Zekun was not polite either. Since he was no match for the opponent in the first place, he could only use unexpected tactics to win.

He who strikes first gains the strength, and he who strikes last suffers!

Li Zekun didn't wait for the Purple Robe Sect's leader to make a move. The tip of Li Zekun's sword had already stabbed straight towards the sect's leader. Just when the tip of the sword seemed to have touched the tip of the sect's leader's nose.

Suddenly, the person in front of him disappeared. Li Zekun thought he was dazzled. At this time, he could not bear the pain in his legs due to excessive force. Then he heard someone talking next to him.

"You little brat, you don't know any rules. No matter what, you should say hello before fighting with an old senior." Hearing the voice of the Purple Robe Sect's leader, Li Zekun immediately turned over and stabbed at the Purple Robe Sect's leader again.

But who would have thought that wherever the Xuanxin Sword went, the figure would always disappear. After just a few moves, Li Zekun felt that his back was soaked with sweat. He was not tired, but scared!

Li Zekun had already thought that if he continued to fight, he would be in great danger. If this guy used a little more force, he would definitely die without a burial place. The head of the Purple Clothes Sect was a master of the Sword Demon Sword Technique, and even people of the same rank were not willing to provoke him.

Just as he was getting panic-stricken, the black bear behind him was already rushing towards the crowd, unwilling to be left out.

Li Zekun saw that he had come at the right time, paused, and then bowed and said: "Old senior, we are facing a powerful enemy. I will ask you for advice in the future!"

After Li Zekun finished speaking, the leader of the Purple Robe Sect also appeared in front of him and nodded to him with a smile. Li Zekun did not dare to argue with him anymore. He turned around and looked at the extremely swift black bear pouncing towards everyone.

In a panic, some people attacked and tried to block the black bear's way, but the black bear didn't care at all. Relying on the armor that protected his body, he didn't even add any defense and rushed forward!

I don’t know who shouted in the panic: “Everyone, work together to stop him!!”

Hearing someone calling out, a shield more than one meter tall, made of a mixture of real energy and spirit energy, appeared in front of the black bear.

"The body armor can protect his body, but it can't protect his face. Hit his eyes first." Li Zekun shouted loudly. This was the place he had just discovered.

As soon as he finished speaking, the black bear was indeed very strong. Even the barrier formed by five or six people was beaten to pieces by the black bear.

"It seems like I can't hold on for much longer! Eyes! Eyes!" Li Zekun was thinking about how to attack his eyes. After thinking about it, he jumped onto the shield, which was at a height that could basically touch his eyes. He originally wanted to release sword energy at a close distance to kill the black bear.

But who would have thought that just as he climbed onto the barrier and hadn't even stood firm, the black bear's claws came towards Li Zekun's face fiercely. This time it was a real solid hit, and in a hurry, Li Zekun only had time to use his arm to block the black bear's arm.

However, four deep blood marks were left on his face. The huge force knocked Li Zekun down from the shield more than two meters high, and he fell hard.

The leader of the Purple Robe Sect seemed to have been inspired and also jumped onto the barrier. He hid his body and only the black bear could be seen scratching around with its claws. For a long time, he did not see the person who disappeared in front of him.

This Black Bear was also a veteran of the battlefield, and he knew that this person who suddenly disappeared before his eyes was not so easy to deal with. If he could not find the other party, once the leader of the Purple Clothes Sect launched a surprise attack, the consequences would be disastrous.

Then, the black bear was like a madman, waving its claws wildly at the place where there might be people. From the blood marks on his claws, it can be seen that the leader of the Purple Clothes Sect is not optimistic, but he did make the bear very impatient.

Li Zekun didn't want to get involved either, he just stood up and watched the fight for the Purple Robe Sect's leader. The figure of the Purple Robe Sect's leader was nowhere to be seen, only the black bear was seen going crazy in the barrier as if it was swatting mosquitoes.

This guy was very strong, and we couldn't hold on any longer. Li Zekun also saw that the barrier was becoming more and more unstable. If we didn't act quickly, the barrier would break before the black bear attacked, and we would be exposed to the black bear, and then death would be waiting for us.

Li Zekun just shouted loudly: "Hurry up and move, I can't hold on any longer."

Then, Li Zekun took out the Xuanxin Sword again, first sending out a spirit energy, and then a sword energy.

The black bear hurriedly dodged the attacks that were right in front of him. He dodged the first one successfully, but then he saw a beam of white light piercing his eyes!

"roar--"

The black bear screamed, its two huge claws grasping its eyes, and its blood splattered all over the ground.

Finally succeeded!

Immediately afterwards, another attack stabbed the black bear's injured eye!

"Roar——" the black bear screamed again.

At this time, the figure of the leader of the Purple Robe Sect appeared, and his body was also covered in blood.

He pulled the sword out of the black bear's eye with one hand, and then inserted the sword into the black bear's other eye. This time the black bear was completely blind, and he rushed towards the leader of the Purple Clothes Sect madly.

Unfortunately, the leader of the Purple Clothes Sect had already been injured by the black bear's attack and had no way to dodge.

The black bear grabbed and swept him, and the Purple Clothes Sect's leader's head was hit hard by the black bear. The Purple Clothes Sect's leader was already unstable, and after this blow, he immediately fell headfirst.

But he was unlucky enough and fell outside the barrier. When everyone saw this, they quickly removed the barrier and tried to save his life.

At the moment the barrier disappeared, everyone discovered that the black bear raised its foot and stepped on the head of the leader of the Purple Robe Sect. Poor old senior, he was trampled to death by the black bear without even a sound.

Immediately afterwards, the black bear rushed forward like crazy.

Everyone could only flee in all directions. Now that Black Bear was blind, no one was willing to provoke him. Having seen the tragic scene of the Purple Clothes Sect's leader with their own eyes, they would not want to fight this guy head-on.

Li Zekun didn't want to fight hard, he just wanted the armor on the black bear. You know, it's like wearing a talisman.

Now that the bear is blind, it won't look at itself. No matter how fast it flies, it's just like a headless fly flying around.

If Li Zekun wanted to get his clothes back, he had to make him take them off first, or kill him and then take them off.

Li Zekun scratched his head and realized that neither of them was easy to deal with. After thinking for a long time, he decided that it would be better to trip him up first before talking.

Li Zekun quietly came to the black bear. The black bear had no eyes, so the only thing it could use was its ears. Li Zekun deliberately made some noises. When the black bear noticed his presence, it quietly ran away quickly.

In the end, the black bear was exhausted, but Li Zekun kept attacking the black bear out of nowhere. Finally, the black bear was so tired that it couldn't move anymore, even when Li Zekun came to its side, it didn't move.

Seeing this scene, Li Zekun finally showed a satisfied smile on his face.

"It seems that this thing is really tired!"

Li Zekun came in front of the black bear, and he used the Xuanxin Sword to stab at the black bear's feet desperately.

The black bear no longer had the ability to fight back, and finally lay on the ground, allowing himself to be slaughtered!

Li Zekun couldn't help but get excited. Seeing the black bear fall to the ground, he finally saw the dawn of victory!

He seemed to see the armor waving at him, so Li Zekun stood on the black bear's back. The black bear was already unconscious at this time, so Li Zekun immediately started to work on the armor.

After groping for a long time, he finally found the place where the silk-soft treasure could be unlocked. At this moment, he felt his hands trembling. It was too easy to get this treasure just like this, right?

Li Zekun was so absorbed in taking off his clothes that he didn't even notice someone coming.

When he felt it, this person had already appeared in front of him. This body-protecting divine armor was naturally a treasure that everyone wanted. Moreover, the black bear had no combat effectiveness now, so what was there to be afraid of?

Although this body-protecting armor cannot be compared with life, now that there is no danger to life, we naturally cannot let Li Zekun take away the treasure that everyone has worked hard to obtain so easily.

Once you have a baby, who wouldn’t want to have a share of the pie?

Moreover, the person who came was not someone else, but Zhang Tianzhen, the leader of the Iron Fan Sect who had just been beside him!

If it wasn't for saving his life, Zhang Tianzhen wouldn't have said such soft words. But now it's different, his body has almost recovered, the Iron Fan Sect and the Xuanxin Sect are not on good terms, not to mention this body-protecting divine armor?

What's the point of showing mercy then? Just snatch it away and then talk about it! ?

At this time, Li Zekun was also overwhelmed by victory. Now he suddenly saw Zhang Tianzhen appear, and he was really at a loss. But he couldn't give away the things that were in his mouth, right?

No matter what, he paid for this with his life!

Zhang Tianzhen's hand has already touched the treasured body armor, but Li Zekun has not completely succeeded!

Seeing that the other party was about to lay his hands on his treasure, Li Zekun suddenly had an idea and stabbed the black bear's eyes with the Xuanxin Sword.

It didn't matter now. The black bear was in so much pain that he went crazy and didn't care about being tired. With a wave of his huge claws, he knocked Zhang Tianzhen, who had just stood on him to take the body armor, dozens of meters away!

The black bear's pain continued, and he wanted to chase Zhang Tianzhen again like crazy. Li Zekun also quickly completed his task. While the black bear was going crazy, he had completely unlocked the body armor he had always dreamed of!

Li Zekun didn't hesitate and put it on directly. Now he was not afraid anymore. With it, he could move forward bravely no matter how many difficulties lay ahead.

What surprised Li Zekun even more was that this armor could change with the size of the wearer! No wonder such a big black bear could wear it! It turned out that there was such a mechanism inside!

Looking back again, the black bear ran towards Zhang Tianzhen like crazy. Zhang Tianzhen fell hard and couldn't get up for a long time! The one in the innermost part was still cursing, obviously embarrassed by the black bear's move.

Zhang Tianzhen knew the black bear was charging towards him, but he only noticed it when it was right in front of him. The people around him saw it and just yelled at Zhang Tianzhen to run away. No one was willing to risk their lives to save such an unrelated person, so it was good enough to warn him out loud.

In this case, Fa Zhang Tianzhen was in trouble. The black bear was going crazy. Although he couldn't see it, the black bear's speed was amazing and not something ordinary people could match.

Zhang Tianzhen struggled hard and finally ran back.

It was also because of Zhang Tianzhen's return that the war was brought back to everyone. In desperation, and also for the sake of self-protection, everyone could only attack the black bear.

But the result this time was completely different. Without the protection of the divine armor, even if the black bear had thick skin, it could not withstand the continuous fierce attacks from the leaders of various factions.

Soon, the black bear ended its life.

Zhang Tianyou, still in a state of panic, slowly got up from the ground, stretched his arms, and took a look at the dead black bear. He was still in shock. He glanced at Li Zekun from a distance. He was covering his protective armor with a black robe! I think he was hiding the treasure to prevent more people from missing him!

"I say! Now that the black bear is dead, shouldn't we talk about how to divide this treasure?" Zhang Tianzhen was really shameless. He suddenly spoke up when nothing happened.

Obviously, Li Zekun's behavior just now made him very angry, otherwise the bodyguard Shen Kai would be his!

When Li Zekun heard this, he knew that this guy was thinking of revenge, otherwise he would not say these things at this time!

"Haha, shouldn't you reward us for saving your life?" Li Zekun said calmly, with obvious disdain in his tone. He was also telling everyone what kind of person Zhang Tianzhen was!

"What? Don't worry about me for now, I'll make my own arrangements later! Now you have to tell me how to divide the protective armor on you. You can't just wear it on yourself and be done with it!" Zhang Tianzhen obviously didn't want to give up so easily. Even if he couldn't get it, he couldn't let Li Zekun get it!

Li Zekun laughed, his heart burning with anger: "Zhang Tianzhen, do you still have any shame? I almost lost my life for this! If you want, come and try! I'm always here to accompany you!"

Li Zekun burst out with a powerful momentum. He wanted to intimidate these people. Otherwise, if they rushed over, he, Li Zekun, would not be able to hold on even if he had several divine armors to protect his body!

"You!" Zhang Tianzhen just said "you" and then there was no further words, because a roar attracted their attention again.

They seemed to have forgotten the existence of the giant python!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 180-181

Chapter word count: 8239

180. Giant Python Spits Out Its Tongue

Everyone's attention was attracted by the giant python, and for a moment no one paid attention to Li Zekun's protective armor.

Because everyone understands one thing, since there are treasures on the black bear, it means that there must be something good on the giant python as well, and it seems that it may not be worse than the protective armor!

Now that they had the motivation, everyone started to move over there, but they had to consider the threat posed by the giant python, so these people moved slowly and carefully, for fear of alarming the giant python and bringing themselves unnecessary trouble.

Soon, Li Zekun and his team surrounded the giant python and the people fighting with it. Looking up, the giant python still had the upper hand. There were many injured leaders of various factions lying beside the giant python. Their conditions were different. Some were seriously injured and lying on the ground, while others were only slightly injured and crawling on the ground waiting for an opportunity to move.

At this time, the leader of the Heiba ​​sect, Heiba, was sitting on the ground panting, obviously tortured by the giant python. Although Heiba ​​was a master who was feared by all, no one could have imagined that he could not do anything with the giant python.

This giant python can jump and leap, with a head of steel and bones. Ordinary soul arts cannot break its scales at all. Only powerful soul arts can do it, but the current situation obviously does not allow it. Everyone is very wary of each other, and no one wants to be the first to attack, which would give others an advantage.

Moreover, the joint efforts of everyone just now did not cause the giant python to suffer any damage. Li Zekun and others who had been watching from the outside were surprised. It turned out that the strength of the giant python was much stronger than that of the black bear. This also indirectly proved that the things on the giant python were definitely not worse than the protective armor on the black bear!

Heiba, the head of Tiantai Sect who was sitting on the ground, had the same thought. With Heiba's many years of experience in traveling the world, his intuition told him that this python was not that simple. There must be something on the giant python, maybe some treasure!

While Hei Ba was thinking, the giant python opened its mouth again, revealing its ferocious fangs. Attacking the monks who were still attacking it, the giant python suddenly shot out a stream of fire, the red flame was mixed with a little black light, and it seemed to contain a deadly poison.

The people who were besieging the enemy retreated immediately upon seeing this. This poison that could survive in flames would definitely make them half-dead. At worst, it would make them lose their combat effectiveness and become the most delicious meal for the enemies inside.

Heiba ​​was indeed the head of the Tiantai Sect. As soon as he recovered, he had a plan in mind. He stood up slowly, looked at the fallen monks, and said, "This giant python is definitely not an ordinary creature. It is difficult to defeat it with one person. I think we should unite and defeat the giant python so that we can move forward sooner!"

After a pause, Heiba ​​looked behind him and said in a loud voice: "Friends hiding over there, since you are here, come out! Let's kill this giant python together!"

Hei Ba's words startled everyone. Who would have thought that he had discovered Li Zekun and the others' hiding figures early on, and even dragged them in. Li Zekun knew that he could no longer hide, so he jumped out first. When the people behind him saw someone coming out, they stopped hiding and showed up one after another.

"Okay! Now that everyone is here, let's start preparing!" Tiantai Sect's head monk Heiba ​​said coldly, his words full of the flavor of a leader.

At this time, one person couldn't stand it and said sarcastically: "Then please ask the leader to take action to subdue the giant python first, so that we can take action too! Haha!"

"What? Do you have an opinion?" Hei Ba glared, obviously very unhappy about someone mocking him. After finding the person, he said coldly: "So you really have an opinion?"

That person stood up and said disdainfully: "Your Tiantai Sect is powerful, but this is not your place to speak. If you want to be the leader, you have to ask everyone if they have any objections!?"

Heiba's eyes turned cold, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he quickly formed a few hand seals with his hands, and a dark sharp arrow rushed over.

"Peng——" The man suffered a loss in the hasty response and was seriously injured. There was a hint of hatred in his eyes when he looked at Heiba, but he did not vent his anger.

After waiting for a while and finding no other doubts, Heiba ​​began to ask everyone if they had any good ideas. After all, they had to work together to kill the giant python. Everyone was talking but no one could come up with a useful idea. Tiantai Sect had always been Li Zekun's most hated enemy. At this time, even if he had a way, he would not speak. He wished that the other party would die here.

Hei Ba was embarrassed for a moment, his heart was like an ant on hot pot, but there was nothing he could do. The people in the crowd looked at him with eyes that seemed to want to see him have fun.

While everyone was talking, the giant python saw that they did not launch an attack, so it knew that the other party must be discussing how to deal with it, so it growled and rushed towards them.

In desperation, the crowd formed an alliance again and fought hard under the leadership of Hei Ba, but the defense of the giant python was too terrifying, and its huge body could disperse the attacks of the crowd to various parts of its body without dodging. In this way, the damage to the giant python was even smaller.

"Roar——" The giant python roared and spit out a poisonous fire towards where everyone was.

Everyone fled, and no one wanted to fight the giant python, but they were reluctant to lose the treasures on the python's body. As a result, one or two leaders of small sects died in the fire.

Li Zekun has superhuman speed and doesn't care about this at all, so he is one of the few people who are not affected at all.

"We can't hide anymore! Let's attack together! Kill him!" Heiba ​​growled. If they didn't run away, everyone would be stuck here.

Hearing Heiba's voice, everyone no longer had any second thoughts, and all kinds of attacks bombarded the giant python. One attack might not cause any harm to the giant python, but when there were too many, the principle of ants biting elephants to death still worked.

But the giant python's defense was indeed powerful. Its palm-sized scales were closely connected to each other, leaving no place to attack. So everyone's attack only made the giant python more angry, but did not cause any serious injuries.

"Focus on his head!" Heiba ​​shouted again, and suddenly, all kinds of attacks were concentrated on the giant python's head.

"Roar--" The giant python roared loudly, and a black mist came out from his innermost part, wrapping his entire head. In this way, everyone could no longer use the previous method to deal with the black bear.

Li Zekun was shocked. This giant python was definitely not an ordinary monster. Its intelligence was close to that of humans. If he dragged it on any longer and he had no other tricks, he would just wait for death!

Without everyone's cooperation, the road ahead will definitely be more difficult, and it will be difficult to get out alive.

Li Zekun calmed down and thought, observing the giant python carefully, trying to find out his weaknesses.

It is said that snakes should be hit at the seven-inch point, but this giant python has a thicker layer of scales at that seven-inch point. It seems that the giant python knows where its weakness is, so it deliberately added some more scales at that seven-inch point to protect its own safety.

"Weakness! Where is the weakness?" Li Zekun frowned and thought carefully. He was not the kind of person who liked to use brute force. Among these people, his strength was the worst, but he was the first to get the treasure. Why? It was because he liked to use his brain! He was good at grasping every detail and dealing with problems from the details. In this way, there would not be big mistakes. Even if there were, they would be corrected in the shortest time and in the most reasonable way.

There was not much pressure watching the giant python's huge body dodging and moving in the hot yellow sand, while the attacking side suffered injuries and had to retreat.

Suddenly, Li Zekun noticed something, a very normal point, and perhaps the only breakthrough point.

The belly of this giant python has always been tightly attached to the ground. No matter how high its upper body is raised, every time it reaches the abdomen, it will always stop and no longer move forward!

"Belly? Belly!? That's right!" Li Zekun was delighted, finally finding a possible breakthrough point. He then said loudly, "Everyone! This giant python has defenses everywhere, except for its belly that has never left the ground! Why don't we try to get it up and hit its belly! Maybe it will work!"

Li Zekun's words stunned everyone, and then some people started fighting.

One of the men made hand seals, and immediately, spikes of ground shot out from the yellow sand and pierced the belly of the giant python.

"Oh——" The painful roar of the giant python sounded like the most beautiful natural sound in everyone's ears. Then someone used a similar soul technique to attack the giant python into the air, and then various powerful soul techniques followed.

As the python's roar became more and more miserable, everyone finally let go of their worries. The next step was to continue the attack. As long as the python didn't suddenly have any special situation, they would not be in any danger. They just needed to continue to output and wait for the final victory.

When the giant python was obviously much weaker, a deafening roar came from its throat, and then the whole body of the giant python turned blood red, and a terrifying aura emanated from it.

"Oh no! It's gone berserk!" Someone shouted, and everyone retreated to the surroundings at the same time, not wanting to become the python's first target.

Sure enough, the giant python's strength increased by almost half after going berserk. Its huge body swayed continuously as it approached the people who had not left far away.

"We can't escape! Try harder! We'll be fine as long as we can outlast this period of frenzy!" Heiba ​​shouted loudly. If they let the giant python escape at this moment, all their work would be in vain. A creature like the giant python, which possesses a high level of intelligence, would definitely not just sit there and wait to die.

Li Zekun and his group, who saw the treasure on the black bear, naturally understood what Hei Ba meant. They did not retreat far, but continued to attack, delaying the approach of the giant python. Some others who wanted to escape saw that most people stayed, and it was impossible for them to leave. It's not that they don't want to leave, but they can't afford to lose face! So many people are here, and they represent their own sects. If they really get a reputation of deserting the battlefield, they really won't be able to face people in the future.

181. Treasure Hunt

Having determined the tactics, everyone did not use offensive means this time. Instead, they mobilized most of their manpower to use control and confinement to delay time.

Although the effect was good, the python's animal nature was completely forced out, and it launched all kinds of powerful attacks desperately. He also knew that he didn't have much time. Once the frenzy period was over, he would be a fish on the chopping board.

As expected, the giant python's power increased greatly after it went berserk, but its duration was also quite short. After a lot of struggle, a young leader among the crowd was hit by the giant python's crazy counterattack due to his lack of strength. He immediately turned into a pool of blood and lost his life.

After five or six people were seriously injured and most of the people suffered minor injuries, the giant python was finally defeated.

Before falling down, the giant python's roars and wails revealed a sense of unwillingness. It was extremely unwilling to die at the hands of humans. He originally had a bright future. As long as he practiced in this space for a few hundred years, he would be able to break free from the limitations of space.

Unfortunately, that was just his idea after all.

Before closing its eyes, the giant python glared viciously, took a breath, and used the last of its strength to suck an object in its stomach into its mouth. Li Zekun watched carefully, and did not rush forward after the giant python lost the power to resist. Instead, he carefully observed whether the giant python had any tricks up its sleeve.

Li Zekun really guessed it right. The object spit out from the giant python's mouth was golden, emitting dazzling light and rushing towards Li Zekun and others. The first to bear the brunt was naturally Hei Ba from Tiantai Sect!

"Baby!" No one knew who shouted this, and the people who were originally watching the show started to move. Powerful auras burst out violently and grabbed the golden object.

The one closest to the treasure was Hei Ba. As a result, he, who was standing in front of everyone, became the target of everyone's criticism again. In addition, with the deliberate efforts of some people, one attack after another rushed towards Hei Ba.

"Hmph! You actually go against my Tiantai Sect! I think you are tired of living!" Heiba ​​growled in a low voice and did not take those attacks seriously at all. With his level of cultivation, he would not have to worry about these attacks as long as he did not encounter another behemoth.

After Heiba ​​easily dodged the attacks of the crowd, his right to the first grab of the treasure became much smaller. I don’t know if it was intentional, but one of his attacks hit the golden light hard and shot it into the sky.

"Grab it!" everyone shouted, and figures attacked each other desperately, trying to grab the best position so that they could get the treasure as quickly as possible.

After Li Zekun's previous treasure, everyone formed a tacit understanding that as long as the treasure did not reach the hands of a person, no matter how much effort was put in before, as long as the treasure was not in hand, then this thing was not yours, and anyone had the opportunity to snatch it! [http://WWW.]

Not being able to get it is one thing, and being able to keep it after getting it is another. But everyone knows in their hearts that those who don't want the treasure are either fools or their strength is really that low. But no one believes that these people can become the head of the sect without some skills.

Everyone was familiar with snatching treasures. If someone reached this position, it would be impossible for him to not have a few treasures of unknown origin. So everyone was very clear and had no worries when they started to snatch treasures.

The ball of golden light flew back and forth among the crowd, but Li Zekun did not rush forward to snatch it. It was not that he did not want to, but he simply did not have the strength to snatch the treasure from among so many powerful masters and then leave calmly.

In just a dozen or so breaths, Li Zekun had witnessed at least five people being killed by attacks from behind and other directions, and in the end, they didn't even know how they died.

Of course, not everyone is so greedy. There are five or six people like Li Zekun, who are quietly walking around the battlefield, waiting for the best opportunity to seize the treasure.

Heiba ​​is naturally the most dazzling star in the field. He has the strongest strength and almost no one can fight him alone. However, with so many people dealing with him intentionally or unintentionally, he does not have much time to grab the treasure.

"Hehe, this idiot! He actually wants to rely on his own strength to compete with so many people. I really don't know if he is crazy. He has wasted so much strength in such an early stage. Doesn't he have to give up the treasures later?" A purple-robed man not far from Li Zekun said lightly, obviously disdainful of Heiba's desperate efforts.

Li Zekun did not realize the opponent's true strength, and he did not dare to impulsively use his soul power to perceive it. Such impolite behavior would make the opponent hostile.

Li Zekun was puzzled. In this place, there were really few people who dared to express their dissatisfaction so loudly. But if the other party really said so, it meant that the purple-robed man either had a background so huge that he could compete with the Tiantai Sect, or he was so powerful that he could fight the black man to a draw.

However, it was unknown whether Hei Ba was too focused on snatching the treasure or pretending not to hear what the purple-robed man said. In short, he did not react at all. Instead, he tried his best to get the treasure, as if he could only give the purple-robed man a slap in the face if he got the treasure.

The battle was still going on, and Li Zekun had roughly understood the strength of the people in the field. Although he knew that these people had not used their full strength, if they were weaker, they would have been defeated early and would not have been able to hold on until now.

Suddenly, the golden light was suddenly knocked in the direction of the purple-robed man. Everyone rushed over, but when they saw the purple-robed man, there was a hint of hesitation in their eyes, as if he was a very powerful existence, even more powerful than Heiba.

Hei Ba kept moving forward without stopping, just staring straight ahead, as if he didn't see the man in purple robe.

Frowning, the purple-robed man didn't want to argue any more. He waved his right sleeve and a black light shot out, shooting the golden light treasure that was about to reach him away again, but in the direction of Li Zekun. Then he looked at Li Zekun meaningfully, and it was unknown what he wanted to express.

"Huh?" After Li Zekun noticed the man's eyes, he looked at the people who were rushing towards him to grab the treasure and shook his head helplessly. Although he wondered why the purple-robed man was so "caring" about him, he was also planning to reach out and throw the treasure away.

But after he stretched out his hand, Li Zekun realized that he was wrong. The strength of the purple-robed man was not something he could fight against at all! The attack he launched could not stop the golden light at all!

Realizing that something was wrong, Li Zekun hurriedly stepped back, but the golden light in front of him did not give Li Zekun much time and hit him hard.

“Boom——” The protective divine armor appeared and stopped him, but he was unable to withstand the tremendous force and flew backwards.

"Puff——" a mouthful of blood spurted out, just landing on the ball of golden light.

The golden light seemed to be stimulated by something. After being sprayed with Li Zekun's blood, it began to tremble violently.

Li Zekun shook his head helplessly. This was the risk he wanted to avoid, but why did all the risks come to him in the end?

Of course, behind this huge risk, there are also huge benefits. As long as you can seize it, you will definitely benefit greatly!

Seeing this, everyone did not take action immediately, but surrounded Li Zekun, as if they were afraid that he would escape.

"Boy! Call out the treasure!" Heiba ​​looked at Li Zekun coldly. How could he not understand the deliberate actions of the man in purple robe just now.

Li Zekun looked at Hei Ba with disdain, and then said: "Do you think I wanted to snatch the things? I couldn't hide in time! I couldn't do anything if he rushed towards me!"

Everyone was not an idiot. They had seen what had just happened with their own eyes. For a moment, everyone fell silent.

"If you want it, just tell me how to stop! I really don't know! I'm injured, you can see it!" Li Zekun didn't want to be pushed to the forefront again, so he planned to give this thing away. He has already obtained the body armor. If he gets this treasure, then the first two treasures will be obtained by him, which will bring a great threat to his life!

But Li Zekun's own words made everyone at a loss. He didn't want to force the baby, but just stayed by the side and watched. In a word, he was also implicated.

Li Zekun asked everyone how to stop, but no one came back. He believed that apart from the man in purple, the man in black might be the only one who knew how to solve the problem.

"Senior Heiba, you should know the method to resolve this problem, right?" The leader of a subordinate sect of Tiantai Sect came to Heiba's side and asked softly.

Everyone here is a cultivator, and their hearing and vision range is very wide. Although the voice of this inquiry was not loud, everyone could hear it clearly.

Heiba ​​once again became the focus of the scene. He looked at Li Zekun's face, which was twitching due to some reaction of the golden light in front of him. He thought about it for a long time but couldn't find a solution.

Finally, he said helplessly: "There is nothing I can do!"

Hei Ba's words made the originally calm crowd explode. Even Hei Ba couldn't do anything about it, so what could they do? Even if they did nothing, they couldn't just watch Yi Han absorb the treasure they had fought for for half a day, right?

The people who had this idea started to get excited, but at this moment the purple-robed man spoke up: "Since there is no way to stop it, let him have the treasure! There are many treasures in the back, so one more won't make a difference, right? Why should so many people die for a treasure?"

The purple-robed man's words startled everyone, and they all discovered that their temperaments had changed a little since they came to this Tianxuan space. Although it was not very obvious, this snatching behavior that made everyone lose their minds was clearly exposed.

As the person involved, Li Zekun was quite helpless. He didn't want the treasure at all. The main reason was that the treasure was causing him great pain, and he had no ability to resist. If someone could take advantage of the opportunity to give it to him, he could only take it all honestly. Whether he died or not depended on his luck.

"Ah..." Even someone as strong as Li Zekun couldn't help but scream out because of the pain. You can imagine the extent of the pain.

His body was trembling slightly, and Li Zekun gritted his teeth and persisted. He didn't know why this thing didn't enter his body, but instead kept tossing around outside his body?

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 182-183

Chapter word count: 8312

182. Forced to Obtain Treasure

"Master! What should I do? How can I absorb it?" Li Zekun was really anxious. If this continued, his soul would be shattered by the torture of pain.

Yuan Qian in the Nami Ring did not respond. Li Zekun's voice was like a boulder sinking into the sea, and he did not get the answer he wanted.

"Damn it, you failed at the critical moment!" Li Zekun was almost driven crazy by the pain, and even the Xuanxin Sword in his hand fell. The Xuanxin Sword that left his palm automatically turned into a stream of light and returned to Li Zekun's left arm.

"Which senior can help me tell me how to absorb this treasure? I will definitely remember your kindness today!" Li Zekun said gritting his teeth. This situation is really too special.

Everyone shook their heads. Although they were jealous of Li Zekun getting the treasure, they were not brainless. Since the treasure had nothing to do with them, it was a good choice to do him a favor. Of course, they had to get rid of the dark side of the Tiantai Sect, which had a mysterious relationship with Li Zekun.

Li Zekun looked at the mysterious purple-robed man who had handed the treasure to him, thinking that he must know something, otherwise he would not have used this thing directly on himself.

After staring at Li Zekun for a long time, the purple-robed man slowly said, "Focus your mind, absorb it into the Qi source, and refine it!"

In just a few words, he said the most direct way. After receiving the guidance, Li Zekun immediately followed the method. He was not worried at all. Because his energy source was different from others, no matter what danger it was, he still had Tian Tun, and this was Li Zekun's greatest support!

After controlling his spirit to wrap the golden light, Li Zekun slowly pulled it into his body. This action made Li Zekun's pain worse. Just like swallowing a piece of hot charcoal, Li Zekun's flesh and blood began to burn.

Since there was no danger for the time being, Li Zekun simply sat on the ground, crossed his legs, and tried his best to absorb the golden light that had entered his body and was wreaking havoc.

Li Zekun still hasn't seen clearly what kind of existence is in that ball of golden light. After this treasure entered Li Zekun's body, Li Zekun forced it to circulate along the meridians and transport it to his own energy source.

But when the golden light reached Li Zekun's dantian, it began to struggle violently, as if it sensed what Li Zekun was going to do.

“Hmph! Once you’re inside my body, can you ever get out again?” Li Zekun had been tortured enough by this thing, and now he had a solution, so he naturally wouldn’t give up easily.

With a low cry in his heart, the soul power in his body surged wildly, wrapping up the golden light. After feeling the golden light's struggle, the soul power increased the compression force, continuously compressing the golden light inwards.

After going through untold hardships, Li Zekun finally pulled the golden light closer to his energy source.

The originally quiet Tuntian, like a lion that noticed its prey entering its territory, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the golden light fiercely.

"Buzz——" The golden light continued to tremble. After feeling the ancient aura on Tuntian, a huge fear arose spontaneously, just like a low-level monster, who was afraid of the pressure from the monster king and could not muster the slightest intention of resistance.

The dormant Tuntian suddenly jumped out, came in front of the golden light, trembled slightly, and completely absorbed the golden light that blocked his vision.

In this way, Li Zekun finally saw the situation inside the golden light. It was something similar to the inner elixir of a demon beast, but Li Zekun could be very sure that it was not an inner elixir at all, but a collection of pure energy.

After the outermost layer of golden light was absorbed, the Sky-Swallowing Being did not stop, but continued to emit powerful attraction. Because this treasure did not enter the range of the gas source, the Sky-Swallowing Being seemed to understand Li Zekun's meaning and did not want to be too ostentatious, otherwise it would have absorbed it early when it was outside Li Zekun's body.

The energy aggregate could only move into the Qi source little by little, but it seemed a little unwilling and wanted to resist, so it moved so slowly. Tian Tun seemed to be angry, and with a slight tremor, the baby entered Li Zekun's Qi source like an obedient puppy.

"Hehe, let's see if you are still arrogant!" Yi Han was in a good mood after getting the treasure, and laughed in his heart.

The energy aggregate that entered the energy source was not so lucky. Tuntian pounced on it ferociously like a hungry wolf, devouring the treasure bit by bit.

Watching the golden energy transform into a stream of dense energy that entered the Heaven Devouring Body, and then flowed into his own Qi Source Yin Yang Fish from the Heaven Devouring Body, Li Zekun's mouth twitched slightly. After this, Li Zekun discovered that his strength had actually improved!

Grade one, level five!

Few people could achieve such a terrifying speed of advancement. Even the faces of the leaders of various sects who had been waiting for Li Zekun to see his situation kept changing. No one had expected that Li Zekun's absorption would be so smooth!

Even the man in purple robe did not expect that Li Zekun would be able to accomplish the task so easily.

After Li Zekun stabilized the soul power in his body, he slowly opened his eyes. There was still soul power in his body that had not been absorbed. These soul powers only remained outside the Yin-Yang fish of the Qi source and did not enter the Yin-Yang fish. Because he did not have so much time to stabilize it now, he was very satisfied that he could upgrade one grade in one go.

"Is it done just like that?" said a man who still didn't quite dare to believe it. His voice was full of doubts, and at the same time, he helped everyone ask the question they wanted to ask.

Li Zekun was stunned for a moment, then realized that his speed was too amazing. The embarrassment on his face flashed, and then he said: "There is still a large part that has not been refined. I am not strong enough to refine it completely. It will take a long time! Haha, in order not to let you wait too long, I can only do this!"

Li Zekun's excuse was very good and very consistent with his current rank. In this way, he was able to successfully shut up other people.

"Senior! Thank you for your guidance just now!" Li Zekun said gratefully while bowing slightly to the purple-robed man. If it weren't for the purple-robed man's guidance, he would have chosen to absorb this treasure in the end, but he would definitely not have thought of it so quickly, and it would have been inevitable to suffer a lot of pain.

A hint of barely perceptible admiration flashed across the purple-robed man's eyes, and he nodded slightly. Without saying anything more, he shifted his gaze to other places.

"So what should we do now?" a voice asked. The treasures had been taken away. There was no point in staying here now. All they could do was continue to waste time.

Everyone looked at the man who asked the question with contempt. He was the leader of a small sect. He looked chubby and harmless, but everyone knew that this man was very scheming. After saying that, it was obvious that he wanted to speed up the process and move to the next step to snatch another treasure that must exist!

Li Zekun relaxed his shoulders indifferently. He was the biggest beneficiary now. He had taken both treasures from the two monsters. Such a good thing was really rare. Even Li Zekun himself had not expected such a thing to happen.

This treasure is a hot potato to Li Zekun now! He would not take it if he could not give it up. If he became the target of public criticism, he would be the only one who would be in trouble.

“Since all the treasures here have been taken by others, there is no need for us to stay here any longer. Why don’t we go to the front to see what treasures are there!” The voice was full of sourness, and it was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with Li Zekun getting both treasures. And this person happened to be Hei Ba, the head of the Po Sect of Tiantai Sect!

Li Zekun was slightly stunned. How did this Heiba ​​know that he had obtained the previous body-protecting divine armor?

Looking closely, Li Zekun discovered that standing next to Heiba ​​was a cultivator with whom he had just fought the black bear. It seemed that what happened just now must have been told by this guy's long tongue.

After looking at the man expressionlessly, Li Zekun moved and waited for everyone's decision.

Li Zekun has decided to keep a low profile. Getting treasures twice simply shows that he has very good luck and character. Although the treasures in the future will be more precious, for Li Zekun, as long as the treasure is not very important to him, Li Zekun will not snatch it again.

If he is really being used by someone with ulterior motives, then the only thing waiting for him is death.

No one had any other opinions, and the man in purple robe looked as if it was none of his business and did not participate in the decision-making at all, so everyone quickly decided to move on and not waste time here!

After identifying the direction, everyone continued to move forward. Li Zekun walked at the end of the team because he had obtained the treasure and for his own safety.

There were twenty-four people in this group, but now only eighteen are left. It must be said that the death rate is very high. For many sects, losing a leader is like losing an arm. The already bad situation will become even more bleak.

Li Zekun looked at the seventeen people in front of him and felt that the overall momentum of these people had changed a lot, from the arrogance at the beginning to the cautiousness now. After experiencing real life and death, everyone has realized that the situation here is not for them to play with. If they want to survive and get the treasure, they must be more careful.

Not only should you be careful of those powerful monsters, but most importantly, you should be careful of those around you who just fought side by side with you, because they will become the biggest obstacle on your road to Duobao in the next moment. They may even stab you hard when you are not paying attention, leaving you without even the right to cry!

Otherwise, the dark clouds of death will gather above your head at any time!

183. Strange White Camel

This damned desert, filled with yellow sand, everything was gray, as if shrouded in a dungeon without sunlight. Not long after walking, the scene in front of them stunned everyone again.

A vast herd of camels!

There are hundreds of camels here, and they seem endless as far as the eye can see.

Li Zekun thought to himself, this Tianxuan Space definitely doesn't see humans like him and wants them to ride camels, right?

The number of these camels is sufficient, and there are even some left over, but if they are used abnormally, there must be something wrong!

Everything in front of them made everyone feel overwhelmed. It was impossible to move forward because they were blocked by these camels. There was no need to think about retreating. No one was willing to retreat. Retreating meant failure, and retreating meant losing the right to get the treasure! This was absolutely impossible for the leaders who wanted to rely on the sect gathering to improve the strength of their own sect.

Li Zekun found that these camels were very special. They had only one hump, and were much taller than other camels. They looked like a hill walking in the desert, with a unique aura.

"Is this a white camel!?" said a man who had done some research on monsters, with surprise clearly in his voice.

The white camel is a must-have for walking in the desert. If you want to walk in this endless desert without these white camels, the chance of survival will be even smaller! But there is still a problem now. The white camel is a very rare monster. Except for those sects living in the desert, few people have them.

Just as everyone was stunned, the group of white camels that had discovered the intruders actually rushed towards them frantically! It looked as if they wanted to chop everyone into pieces before they would be satisfied!

Knowing that the newcomers had ill intentions, everyone began to attack. Black and a few brown attacks rushed forward, trying to eliminate as many white camels as possible.

Li Zekun, who was at the end of the team, did not directly participate in the attack. If he had taken action, it would have consumed a lot of resources, and his attack would not have been of much use. Among these eighteen people, one more or one less of him would not be a big loss.

It's just a waste of time to attack such a large group of white camels no matter how strong your attack is. And looking at the ferocious posture of this group of white camels, it seems that only by killing them all will they leave with satisfaction, wagging their tails.

"Bang)——" Li Zekun was hit head-on by a sturdy white camel. He was actually thrown twenty or thirty meters away before he managed to stop, breathing heavily.

The power of the white camel was so great that just a collision made his blood and qi churn non-stop, and he almost vomited blood. The Heaven Swallowing Art ran rapidly, stabilizing the situation in Li Zekun's body.

After feeling the unusualness of this white camel, as he watched the white camel rushing towards him, a hint of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. His heart moved as he wished. The Xuanxin Sword appeared in his right hand, and his spirit poured into it, and he swung the sword at the rapidly approaching white camel.

The white camel did not just wait for Li Zekun's spiritual attack. It lowered its huge head slightly, and the thick layer of keratin on it began to gather continuously, just as Li Zekun's spiritual attack rushed up.

The expected bloody mess did not appear. The white camel just paused for a moment and then rushed towards Li Zekun at an even faster speed.

Seeing that the attack was ineffective, Li Zekun turned his gaze to the top of the white camel's head. Seeing the layer of stratum corneum that was glowing dimly, he had an idea in his mind.

In a blink of an eye, the white camel was in front of him. Li Zekun did not dodge or evade. He just jumped lightly and landed on the tall white camel. He sank his buttocks and actually rode on the back of the white camel.

His left hand firmly grasped the white camel's hump, and he felt the softness of the hump seemed different from that on the top of the head. Perhaps this was the most vulnerable part of the white camel!

He waved his right hand, grasped the hilt of the Xuanxin Sword with his backhand, and stabbed it hard into Shan Feng.

"Oh——" the white camel roared in pain, and its huge body even trembled violently. It fell straight to the ground and died.

The unlucky Li Zekun was thrown to the ground by the huge impact force before he could react. If his left hand had not supported him at the critical moment, Li Zekun's neck would have been broken.

"Damn it, I finally found a way to kill you!" Li Zekun spat out the yellow sand in his mouth and glanced at the leaders of other sects around him. The situation was not so good. One by one, they were either dodging in a panic, or attacking fiercely, but no matter what, they did not achieve any good results.

"Everyone! Pierce the single peak with your sword! Then you can kill them!" Li Zekun said loudly. If more of these people could survive, it would only be good for him, not bad, because the situation later would definitely be more difficult.

When times of crisis come, the advantage of strength in numbers will become apparent.

When the others heard what Li Zekun said, they followed suit. Some drew their swords and stabbed, some chopped with their axes, and some slapped with both palms. The most domineering one dropped heavily from a great height. The huge force directly exploded the camel's hump, and even the camel's body was sunk into the yellow sand.

Li Zekun shook his head helplessly. This man had become the most relaxed one among them.

People jumped onto the white camels one after another. The bodies of the white camels lay in the yellow sand, and were trampled into the yellow sand by more white camels.

Li Zekun jumped onto the backs of several white camels in succession. After killing a few of them, he realized that if they continued like this, they would be trapped here again. The killers seemed to be endless white camels!

Just at this moment, the mysterious purple-robed man said, "Let's not get entangled here! There are so many white camels here, let's rush out together!"

After hearing what the mysterious purple-robed man said, everyone fled forward in their own way, and no one wanted to stay here any longer. However, in the panic, a few unlucky guys were knocked to the ground by the huge white camel and were severely injured by the face-sized hooves.

Those who were lucky were able to get up, but one who was unlucky was trampled to death by the white camels that kept running over, and his life was lost here.

Li Zekun was relatively relaxed. He jumped onto the hump of a white camel with a single tap of his toes, and quickly rushed forward while tapping his feet. Others followed his example and ran forward quickly with Li Zekun.

After running for a long time, Li Zekun finally realized that this was actually a maze! They had been running in circles here for a long time!

"Why are we still going around in circles here? Are we lost?" The leader of a third-rate sect said with a gloomy face. Although his strength was not very strong, he and Li Zekun discovered the situation here together.

In this way, Li Zekun understood why there were so many white camels and why they could never be killed!

The reason is simple! This is a U-shaped formation. No matter how you run back and forth, sooner or later you will return to where you left!

In other words, Li Zekun and his companions have been harassed by the same group of white camels, rather than a steady supply of fresh white camels!

"Senior! Please find a way to crack it!" Li Zekun said respectfully to the purple-robed man not far away from him. There was a special feeling here that made his heart feel uncomfortable, as if something was about to happen.

"A way to break it!" The purple-robed man frowned slightly, nodded, glanced at Li Zekun again, and said slowly, "Let's disperse and run! This may be an illusion array. As long as one of us can run out, the illusion array will be broken! So, let's disperse and flee in all directions, maybe we can get out!"

Everyone thought it made sense, but they also felt that this method was abrupt and dangerous. If they were not careful, they would easily be surrounded by other dangers, and their lives would be in danger!

Therefore, everyone who had made a plan did not leave, but waited for the first person to make a choice. As long as the first person made a choice, the others would follow, otherwise there would be no way out.

Li Zekun shook his head helplessly. These people were just like this. They had become too cautious for their own interests. After all, they were masters who had been famous for decades or even hundreds of years. They had reached a perverted level of cherishing their lives, and the spirit of exploration and adventure had become as rare as it could be.

Little do people know that if they do not have enough spirit of adventure and exploration during the process of cultivation, they will not encounter many great opportunities.

Secretly despising these people from the bottom of his heart, Li Zekun bowed to the man in purple robe, and then threw him in one direction.

Someone took the lead, and the others left one after another. Looking at Li Zekun's back as he left, the man in purple nodded imperceptibly, then shook his body and ran in one direction.

After running for a while, Li Zekun discovered that the number of white camels around him had actually decreased a lot, and it looked like they would disappear if he walked for a while longer!

Li Zekun was puzzled. He didn't know what kind of extraordinary means the master who set up this place had to have such a skill. If he used it in actual combat, wouldn't he become invincible?

Looking around, there was no end to the vast desert, and the yellow top was still not visible. Listening to the constant sound of the wind in his ears, Li Zekun suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart, a feeling of the insignificance of human beings and their inability to compete with nature.

Taking a deep breath, Li Zekun quickened his pace. Since he had already arrived at this unclear place, he might as well keep moving forward. Who knows, he might encounter unexpected surprises!

After walking for a while, Li Zekun finally got his surprise, but this surprise was too abnormal!

When I looked closely, I saw a mushroom garden in front of me!

Li Zekun was puzzled as to how there could be a mushroom garden in this vast sea of ​​sand. But no matter what, the only way to get out was to keep moving forward, because the end of victory was ahead, and he could not give up as long as there was any possibility.

After a moment's hesitation, Li Zekun finally stepped into the mushroom garden. Although he knew that there must be something fishy hidden in the mushroom garden, he had to go through it even if it meant going through a mountain of knives and a pot of oil. Li Zekun had experienced many storms, so he naturally didn't believe that he would capsize in this small mud ditch.

After walking a few steps, Li Zekun was surprised to find that since entering the mushroom garden, it was like entering another world. Everything was no longer a desert, and the surrounding scenery was constantly changing. The only thing that did not move was the mushroom in front of him. It was as if he had walked into a flowing world, with flowers, trees, fish, insects and wild animals, as if everything was so real and so unreal.

After walking a few more steps, the scenery in front of Li Zekun suddenly turned into the ocean. Li Zekun felt a little chilly and the sea breeze blowing. In a blink of an eye, the sun was shining again, and everything was normal. Li Zekun looked at the water droplets still hanging on his hair and felt that this was real.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 184-185

Chapter word count: 7857

One hundred and eighty-four, secret treasure of insect cave

Li Zekun kept walking forward. He saw countless forks in the road. There were many different things there. Li Zekun was confused. Which road should he take? Li Zekun thought for a long time, and he still wanted to go straight ahead. No matter how rugged the road ahead was, I didn't want my life to have detours. I chose to go straight. He closed his eyes and kept walking forward. He didn't want to look at the forks in the road around him. Once he chose, he had to stick to it.

But this road was far from as calm as Li Zekun had imagined. Sensing a hint of danger, Li Zekun quickly opened his eyes.

This time, all kinds of strange creatures appeared.

This time, Li Zekun had no backup troops, and he found that the world here was far more terrifying than the one in the desert. At the same time, he was also wondering if those guys had also entered different spaces in the same way as himself.

Sighing inwardly at the magical and strangeness of the Tianxuan space, Li Zekun had no choice but to choose to move on.

Li Zekun took the Xuanxin sword in his hand and turned his body suddenly, and then there was a commotion behind him.

Li Zekun looked carefully and suddenly felt his scalp tingling. He saw that there were many "worms" appearing behind him!

Each of these insects was as tall as a person, and their entire faces did not have any facial features. They were just made up of a huge mouth, and that huge mouth was full of terrifyingly sharp fangs, with a faint green liquid on it.

The green liquid seemed to be the venom of the worm. It even made a sizzling sound when dripping on the ground. Li Zekun knew that the body fluids of these worms should be corrosive!

It seems that he has to kill these disgusting worms while preventing these disgusting things from sticking to his body!

While Li Zekun was thinking, the worms in groups quickly moved towards him, and the speed was very rare. Just when a worm was about to crawl to Li Zekun's side, it suddenly flew up and opened its big mouth to bite Li Zekun.

Li Zekun exuded a faint aura of courage, and swung his sword at the fearless big insect, chopping off the worm's head which only had a big mouth!

Just now, when he saw those worms crawling, they actually ground the hard gravel on the ground into powder, but he was able to cut them in half so easily. He couldn't help but rely more on the Xuanxin Sword. If it weren't for the Xuanxin Sword that saved him from danger time and time again during such a long journey, Li Zekun would have turned into a handful of dust and returned to the earth long ago!

Thinking of this, Li Zekun looked at the Xuanxin Sword with a hint of joy and gratitude. After all, a good weapon is like a good teacher and friend!

The worms in this space were just like the white camels outside. They were not afraid of death at all. After seeing their companions being killed by Li Zekun, they not only did not retreat, but they "flew" towards Li Zekun without hesitation, each of them opened their huge mouths, as if they were afraid that if they were slow, they would not be able to eat this delicious piece of Li Zekun.

Li Zekun held the Xuanxin Sword in his hand and looked at these "flying" worms. He killed them one by one and killed them in pairs. However, because the number of these worms seemed to be too large, Li Zekun gradually lost his strength as time went by. However, looking at the worms that were like a sea of ​​worms and were still so numerous that there was no end in sight, Li Zekun became secretly anxious.

"I won't die in the mouths of these disgusting flesh worms?!" Li Zekun thought secretly. He still had a long way to go. If he couldn't even endure this little bit of suffering, he might as well end his life in the mouths of these worms!

Thinking of the scene of himself being eaten by these worms, Li Zekun pursed his lips slightly, his eyes became colder, and his movements became more agile. It seems that he has to find a way to fight his way out of this sea of ​​worms!

Moreover, in the current situation, Li Zekun was very curious, why are there so many worms in this mushroom garden? And why do they have to attack him? Moreover, the terrain here is flat, there is no change in the terrain at all, and looking at the postures of these worms, it seems that they are all pouring out from somewhere not far away!

Thinking of this, Li Zekun knew that he must figure out why those countless insects were attacking him!

Li Zekun kept moving and slowly leaned to one side, trying to move his position and find a suitable place to start investigating.

Just at this moment, Li Zekun suddenly discovered something very interesting. These insects stopped attacking him after he left the grass he had just stepped on, but slowly retreated!

Little grass?

Li Zekun looked at the performance of these worms and knew that the problem must be with these seemingly inconspicuous little grasses.

Seeing that the countless worms just now suddenly disappeared in a moment, I was even more surprised at what secret this little grass had that could attract so many "big bugs" to risk their lives for it.

There must be something wrong with the abnormal behavior! This attempt once again made Li Zekun observe the situation of the grass carefully.

Just when Li Zekun was killing these worms, he found that the green body fluids of those worms were indeed corrosive. The places touched by those body fluids were emitting thick black smoke and the smell was also very unpleasant.

But there was not a trace of insect body fluid on the grass that he had just stepped on.

According to the situation just now, when Li Zekun used the Xuanxin Sword to kill those worms, he did not care about these completely inconspicuous grasses. But why did these grasses not get stained by the green insect body fluids?

Li Zekun would never believe that those killed worms could still control where their body fluids were transferred after they died.

In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, these grasses absorbed all the green corrosive fluids in an instant!

Li Zekun thought of this and looked at the Xuanxin sword body that was still stained with the corrosive green insect fluid but was not damaged at all. He slowly touched the grass with the green liquid on the sword. What Li Zekun did not expect was that those small grasses that had no characteristics just now actually quickly wrapped around the Xuanxin sword after seeing the insect fluids, and then slowly absorbed the fluids on it. Li Zekun was very surprised. In less than a moment, the Xuanxin sword body returned to its clean and neat appearance at the beginning.

"Haha, I was wondering why so many worms attacked me so fearlessly just now. It seems there is a reason!" Thinking of this, Li Zekun suddenly wanted to know what secret this little grass had, so he stabbed the Xuanxin Sword into the grass. Unexpectedly, after this stab, the little grasses that had been motionless just now all avoided the Xuanxin Sword, revealing a cave that was big enough to accommodate a person.

"How can you get the tiger cub without going into the tiger's den?!" Li Zekun understood this principle very well. He looked at the cave and knew that he would get nothing if he didn't go in. But now that he had seen it, he had to go in and see what was going on.

Thinking of this, Li Zekun slowly entered the cave which was the size of a person. It was not as pitch dark as Li Zekun had imagined, but there was a faint light like that of a firefly.

Li Zekun found that the air in this place was very humid, making him feel uncomfortable all over. He didn't know how long he had walked before he reached the top, where there was a mountain of treasures piled up!

Gold, silver, and porcelain were all available. Suddenly, Li Zekun remembered a kind of monster insect he had seen in a book. This insect looked very strange, and its entire head was actually composed of a big mouth.

Moreover, they are ferocious by nature. Not only do they travel in groups, but each one is also fearless of death. In fact, these are nothing. What surprised Li Zekun the most is that these insects actually like to collect those "rare treasures"!

As long as you can find their real insect nest, you will discover many treasures that you would never dare to imagine!

At this moment, Li Zekun was thinking about the disgusting big worms he had just fought with, and suddenly felt that this worm seemed very similar to the worm described in the book. He looked at these treasures, most of which were gold and silver jewelry and treasures with strange shapes but with strong spiritual energy, and there were also a few weapons that looked very strange.

Li Zekun walked forward and picked up something that looked like a ring. On the ring there was a very shiny thing like a cat's eye, but it had a metallic luster.

He casually put it on his hand and discovered that the ring was actually spiritual and it held his finger tightly!

Can't be so lucky? Li Zekun thought helplessly, his luck has never been so good!

Li Zekun wanted to take it off quickly, but it was too late. The ring was getting closer and closer, as if it was going to enter Li Zekun's flesh, causing him pain!

"What the hell is this thing!?" Li Zekun muttered as he looked at the strange ring, and then his hand seemed to bleed because of the effect of the ring!

"You're really lucky, kid!" Yuan Qian's voice suddenly popped up. This old guy hasn't spoken for a long time. He would only show up when he got a treasure or encountered some difficulties. Now that he said this again, Li Zekun knew that he had made a fortune again.

Without time to pay attention to Yuan Qian, Li Zekun carefully observed the ring. After absorbing Li Zekun's blood, the ring not only lost its color, but also became as ordinary as a small toy on the street stall.

While he was still deep in thought, he discovered that the entire cave began to shake!

"Not good!" Li Zekun knew that his blood must have attracted the attention of those big worms, and now they should be rushing here.

Seeing so many treasures, Li Zekun was certain that this was the cave of those big worms, and these caves should be their spoils of war, or they might be treasures that attracted the queen worms.

The female insect of this kind of insect loves "treasures" very much and uses them to measure the strength of a male insect. If you have enough treasures, you will attract many female insects. Of course, if you have few, you may not even attract one female insect.

This kind of insect has a very interesting habit, that is, the male and female insects do not live together, but live separately. Only when it is the breeding period will the female insect come out to see which insect hole has collected more treasures by the male insects, and then mate with that group and give birth to strong ones!

In Li Zekun's opinion, perhaps these insects also think that only the male insect groups that can obtain a large number of "treasures" are the strong ones. After all, if they want to obtain these, they have to go out and attack other groups or rob passers-by!

Just when Li Zekun wanted to leave the same way, he found that the road he had just come from had disappeared inexplicably! Li Zekun was shocked again!

One Hundred and Eighty-Five: Queen Insect Demon Pill

In fact, to be honest, this kind of worm is also a kind of monster, and monsters have their own monster pills, especially those powerful monsters, their monster pills are more precious. And now Li Zekun discovered a big worm that is completely different from the worm he just saw!

This insect looked like a silkworm raised by farmers. On its huge white body, it had the face of an ordinary insect. This big insect was obviously much smarter than the ones Li Zekun had just seen outside. After seeing Li Zekun, he was stunned for a moment, and then wanted to turn around and run away!

"Could this be the queen insect?!" Li Zekun remembered that the male insect of this insect was very ferocious, but the female insect had no attack power at all, but had a very high IQ.

Able to quickly judge what is good for you and what is not.

It was obvious that the big insect that was able to appear in this wormhole, and after seeing Li Zekun, was stunned for a moment, and suddenly wanted to escape instead of attacking, should be the object that those extremely disgusting male insects wanted to flatter.

Don’t be fooled by the fact that those male insects were very ferocious after seeing Li Zekun. They were all fearless and daring, but when they treated the female insects, they were even more docile than the cat.

Because these female insects are just like their appearance, each one is very weak and cannot even withstand a heavy blow from a male insect!

“Haha, I didn’t expect to see the mother insect of this kind of insect. I heard that you should also be a kind of monster. I wonder if there will be any monster pill after your stomach is opened?” Li Zekun knew that the mother insect could hear and understand his words, and the mother insect was very timid. It was recorded in the book that if one was not careful, the mother insect would be "scared to death".

Therefore, Li Zekun suddenly became interested in how timid this queen insect was.

But what he never expected was that the queen insect suddenly fell to the ground and couldn't get up after he said that!

“You wouldn’t really be scared to death by my own words, right?” Li Zekun’s face, which looked very cold because of its expressionlessness, suddenly changed. He didn’t expect that his few words could actually frighten a big beast to death!

Just after the queen insect fell to the ground, the trembling of the insect nest seemed to become more violent. Li Zekun knew that the male insects must have known that a queen insect had entered the insect nest, and they all rushed here like chicken blood. However, if these insects knew that their "beloved insect" had been frightened to death, Li Zekun would not know whether he would face a terrible result of a fight to the death.

Li Zekun looked at the huge body of the queen insect and knew that she must have lived for quite some time. Thinking of this, Li Zekun used the Xuanxin Sword in his hand to cut open the queen insect's belly and found a glowing inner elixir inside its body.

Li Zekun knew that this bead was the demon pill of the mother insect.

Although this female insect is timid and not aggressive, her blood contains corrosive substances, just like those of the male insects.

Therefore, Li Zekun was very careful when taking the demon pill, so as not to get it contaminated by the mother insect's body fluids due to carelessness.

This demon pill was fine because there was no body fluid sticking to it, so Li Zekun didn't have to worry too much when taking the demon pill.

Just when he took the demon pill of the queen insect in his hand, a large number of male insects suddenly appeared beside Li Zekun. Because there was no demon pill in the queen insect's body, its structure seemed to be no different from that of the male insects. When the male insects saw this dead "queen insect" that seemed no different from them, they all rushed up and swallowed it up!

When the male insects treated Li Zekun who was holding the Xuanxin Sword, they wagged their tails like "pugs" to show their goodwill to Li Zekun.

Then, Li Zekun watched as the male insects made way for him, which was obviously the place where the hill-like "treasure" he had just seen was.

"Hehe, no way, am I so lucky? If all the male insects here could listen to me, wouldn't that be great?" Li Zekun was in a good mood and couldn't help but complain a few words in his mind.

If he could really take all these bugs out, it would undoubtedly be an extra powerful helper. If Li Zekun could endure this nausea, he could let these huge numbers of bugs pounce on him and wrap him up. Wouldn't that be a very good way of defense?

Furthermore, the overwhelming number of insects, jumping onto the opponent's body... wouldn't that be disgusting? Even before the fight started, the opponent would be disgusted to death!

Li Zekun smiled helplessly. There was no way he could take all these things away. Not to mention that he had no place to store these things. Even if he did have one, how big would it need to be?

Continuing walking down, Li Zekun soon arrived at the place where the treasures were.

After taking a quick look, I found that there were quite a few of these things, but not many real treasures. Most of them were things with some spiritual energy.

Of course, there are also a lot of good things, at least a lot of things that these bugs got from the large number of contestants.

After a brief search, Li Zekun waved his arm and put all the treasures into the Nami Ring. Looking at the empty cave, Li Zekun searched again and found that there was nothing good, so he had to leave honestly. Now he still hasn't found some of the treasures he wants.

Looking up at the extremely docile insects in front of him, Li Zekun suddenly came up with another idea.

"Take me to where the other male insects are! I want their treasure!" Li Zekun said in a cold voice. These insects understood what Li Zekun said, and then rushed out of the cave aggressively.

Li Zekun followed these insects in and out with a swagger, and after a while he reached another insect cave, causing some of these insects, which were usually fighting, to leave, to avoid chaos before he could make his intentions known, and he would not be able to get the treasure he wanted.

Li Zekun walked through the path made by the insects to the front of another cave. The insects, which were originally aggressive, saw the appearance of Li Zekun, or to be more precise, felt the breath of the mother insect demon pill on Li Zekun's body.

Their eyes were filled with naked desire, but no insect dared to rush up and do anything. This was the advantage and power of the queen insect. As a queen insect, she had the right to choose her own mate. And if she was unhappy with someone, she could instruct other insects to kill him!

Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the existence of the queen insect is as important as that of a king.

Soon, the bugs obediently made way, and Li Zekun swaggered in again. Feeling that the bugs outside wanted to rush in, Li Zekun gave the bugs outside the order to wait in place, and then entered the cave with confidence.

After another sweep, Li Zekun once again followed the principle of leaving nothing behind and took away everything that might be useful. There were many things that Li Zekun would definitely not use, but that did not mean that others would not use them, because Li Zekun now regarded Xuanxinmen as his home anyway, and as the head of the Po Sect of Xuanxinmen, it was necessary for Li Zekun to make some contributions to Xuanxinmen.

And the treasure I got this time is not very expensive, it is a very good choice!

After doing this several times, all the nearby insect caves were looted by Li Zekun. Sighing slightly, Li Zekun led the insects back to the place where they were before.

Looking at this group of hungry insects, Li Zekun felt sick. How could a grown man like him not feel disgusted when being treated as a reproductive object by a group of insects?

Shivering slightly, Li Zekun sighed helplessly. He still had to find a way to stop the insects from following him. Li Zekun had tried to force them to stay in one place, but as soon as he left, the insects would rush forward and keep a certain distance from him.

Perhaps, this can also be euphemistically called protecting the safety of the queen insect!

Taking out the demon pill, Li Zekun looked at the demon pill that was emitting a faint light and felt the strong energy aura within it. If the current environment did not allow it, he would have wanted to swallow the demon pill now!

Li Zekun's heart began to beat when he thought of the huge benefits that swallowing the demon pill would bring to him. This was a great necessity for Li Zekun to improve his strength!

Li Zekun kept the demon pill close to his body and did not dare to put it into the Nami Ring. In the independent space of the Nami Ring, the aura of the demon pill would never be released.

He appeared alone in the belly of the insects. If he suddenly lost the demon pill of the mother insect and became a normal alien, the angry insects would definitely devour Li Zekun like they did to the corpse of the mother insect before. Although he still had the ability to escape, it would just take a lot of time.

Looking at the group of insects behind him, Li Zekun smiled helplessly and then began to observe the surrounding environment.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 186-187

Chapter word count: 8335

One hundred and eighty-six, insect bodyguard

The location of the insect cave here is relatively remote, and it should be in a declining place in space, because the environmental conditions in this place are much worse than those in other places. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that these insects naturally like this environment and deliberately make the good environment like this!

And around here are those endless mushroom gardens, and the large patches of mushrooms of various colors now look unique.

"Haha, looks like I have to go!" Li Zekun thought to himself after hesitating for a moment. He has already wasted a lot of time here. If he can't manage his time well, by the time he leaves, the leaders of other sects might already be sitting together drinking tea and watching the fun.

Every time Li Zekun took a step, the army of insects behind him would follow him one step. Every time he took two steps, the army of insects behind him would follow him two steps. This made Li Zekun very depressed.

With a ruthless heart, Li Zekun increased his speed to the extreme, turning into a streak of light and rushing forward.

"Boom--" It was like an earthquake. The army of insects in the back followed Li Zekun and rushed forward madly. The huge and slippery bodies of those insects moved abnormally quickly.

But even in this situation, it was still difficult for them to catch up with Li Zekun.

After several particularly large insects let out several piercing screams, several insects at the back actually jumped onto the backs of several insects in front, and then rushed forward quickly on their backs. When they were on the backs, the insects being stepped on would also vibrate their bodies forward and upward, giving the insects more speed and power to move forward.

As a result, the insects' movement speed actually increased a bit!

Li Zekun looked at the army of insects behind him in surprise and couldn't help but sigh at the magic of nature between heaven and earth, which allowed this group of insects that did not have much intelligence and only had some biological instincts to think of such a way to increase their movement speed.

After running for a long time, Li Zekun found a mountain peak and reached the mountainside with a few leaps. He looked back to see if the insect army would retreat in the face of difficulties.

But who would have thought that Li Zekun still underestimated the strength of these insects and their desire for the female insects. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were in heat and that the bulls had eaten their own sperm and saw the cows.

Those insects were still crawling up the mountain by rolling back and forth, and their speed was so fast that it was not much slower than on a flat road.

Li Zekun shook his head helplessly, knowing that these guys would not be easily thrown off in a short time. [http://WWW.]

"Since you don't want to leave, then be my bodyguards!" Li Zekun nodded and made a decision instantly. With these guys around, he would be much safer walking here!

However, one thing that puzzled Li Zekun was that, although the number of queen insects in this case was rare, it was not so rare that the insects went crazy, right? It seemed that someone was deliberately controlling the number of queen insects!

Slowly walking down the mountain, Li Zekun instructed some of the insects to walk in front of him to explore the way for him, while others wrapped him up from the left, right and back. Looking at the squirming white meat around him and the sound of mucus sliding between the bodies, Li Zekun couldn't help but be glad that he didn't eat, otherwise he would have suffered.

After moving quickly for half an hour, a deafening roar focused Li Zekun's attention to the front.

With a move of his body, Li Zekun jumped onto a bug and looked down at the situation in front of him.

It turned out to be a huge monster that discovered Li Zekun's army of insects.

The huge monster had a long mouth, and its huge body was covered with layers of scales. Its short limbs would leave a 20 to 30-centimeter-deep pit on its soles when it moved! It was the Golden Armored Earth Breathing Crocodile.

When the insects at the front saw the monster, they roared in fear and kept retreating. But then they remembered that their queen insect "Li Zekun" was right behind them, so they stopped abruptly.

They didn't have the courage to move forward, and retreating was impossible. For a moment, the insects could only roar in fear, as if they were thinking about Li Zekun's message to retreat immediately.

Li Zekun would naturally not retreat, and of course he would not make things difficult for the insects he controlled.

With his feet stepping forward repeatedly, Li Zekun quickly appeared at the forefront of the insect army.

"Bang——" His feet landed firmly on the ground. Li Zekun looked at the golden-armored earth-breathing crocodile with a slight smile on his face.

Restraining the insects' desire to protect him again, Li Zekun calmly looked at this golden-armored earth-breathing crocodile, which was of the third grade and seventh level.

As if sensing the aura of the queen worm's inner elixir on Li Zekun's body, the golden-armored earth-breathing crocodile's eyes were full of excitement, but he was also very confused about Li Zekun's body shape. When did the queen worm become so thin? Could he withstand the strong bodies of the worms?

Whoosh——

The wind and sand were blown away by Li Zekun's aura. The powerful aura made the lantern-sized eyes of the Golden Armored Earth Breathing Crocodile flash with surprise. Everyone knew that the combat power of the queen of these insects was almost negligible! But now Li Zekun, the queen, had an aura that was not weaker than that of the Golden Armored Earth Breathing Crocodile. How could he not be surprised?

However, the Golden-Armored Earth-Breathing Crocodile was originally the nemesis of insects. Its golden armor made it completely indifferent to the attacks and corrosive mucus of insects.

The Golden-Armored Earth-Breath Crocodile considered it for a moment and then launched the attack without hesitation.

The huge body moved quickly on the ground, and the rumbling footsteps made the insects retreat instinctively, but they were worried about the safety of the queen insect and did not dare to retreat too far.

Li Zekun looked at the majestic Golden Armored Earth-Breath Crocodile with a calm expression, his legs slightly apart, the spirit in his body surging out crazily, the white light on his right hand was very solid, and he retracted his right fist slightly, gathering strength and waiting.

When the golden-armored earth-breathing crocodile was twenty meters in front of Li Zekun in just a few breaths, Li Zekun exerted force with both feet at the same time, blasting two face-sized deep pits on the ground.

The right fist blasted out fiercely, rushing forward with unparalleled energy, just when it was about to meet the open mouth. Li Zekun's footsteps slipped, and the Night Dance Step was activated instantly. The next moment, he suddenly appeared beside the neck of the Golden Armored Earth Breath Crocodile.

"Bang——" The right fist hit the neck of the Golden Armored Earth-Breath Crocodile fiercely.

As the golden armor and the fist collided fiercely, a layer of transparent and invisible energy spread out, and the sand on the ground moved without wind, hiding the figures of Li Zekun and the golden-armored Earth-breathing Crocodile.

“Buzz——”

“Buzz——”

“Buzz——”

“Buzz——”

“Buzz——”

Five vibrations were heard in succession, each one more powerful than the last, except that the fifth one was a little weaker than the lasting effect.

But even so, the power of the Nine Heaven-Splitting Fist is not something that ordinary people can understand.

Li Zekun has been studying the fifth punch of the Nine Heaven Shattering Fists recently. Although he has not yet mastered the true secret of the fifth punch, he has learned some of the basics. Even if the power cannot be fully exerted, it makes the fifth punch after the fourth circle more powerful.

After all five punches were completed, the Golden Armored Earth Breathing Crocodile let out a painful roar. Then there was no more movement.

The sand and soil dispersed, and Li Zekun still maintained his original punching posture, with his head slightly lowered and his right fist pressed against the neck of the Golden Armored Earth-Breath Crocodile.

The neck can be said to be the weakest part of this huge monster. It is the central position connecting the brain and the body. As long as it is destroyed, even the most powerful monster will end up dead.

Slowly retracting his fist, Li Zekun had absolute confidence in his Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist. In the past, he was able to injure a fourth-grade master with just four punches of the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist, not to mention this Golden-Armored Earth-Breath Crocodile, which was only of the third grade and seventh level.

With a slight curl of his lips, Li Zekun let out a deep breath as he looked at the Golden Armored Earth-Breath Crocodile that had stopped moving. If he had not comprehended a part of the fifth punch, he would not have the confidence to defeat the opponent with one punch.

For monsters like the Golden-Armored Earth-Breath Crocodile, which have low IQ, relatively slow movement speed, and thick skin and flesh, the most important thing is to find the weakest point on their body and kill it with thunder and lightning.

After a series of battles, Li Zekun also figured out his own skills and how to choose soul and spirit techniques in battle.

When dealing with a defensive monster like this with thick skin and flesh, the best way is to transmit the force of your attack through its defense and into its body, causing huge damage from the inside out. Only in this way can you achieve the necessary effect.

After walking around the corpse of the Golden-Armored Earth-Breath Crocodile, Li Zekun nodded with great satisfaction. Now his defense has improved a lot, plus his attack power is also very strong now, and there is also this hidden soul technique. Although it cannot be seen for a while, it is a good choice to catch the enemy by surprise at the critical moment.

Summoning the Xuanxin Sword in his hand, Li Zekun inserted the Xuanxin Sword into the body of the Golden Armored Earth Breath Crocodile, cutting his flesh and skin, separating his tendons and bones, and forming a mountain-like existence with three parts.

A pile of skeletons of golden-armored earth-breathing crocodiles had been roughly cleaned out by Li Zekun.

There was a pile of flesh and blood of the Golden-Armored Earth-Breathing Crocodile. These things were of no use to Li Zekun, but they should be a great tonic for those insects. In order to express his gratitude, Li Zekun was still willing to give these things to the insects. After all, Li Zekun himself had killed the queen insect.

The last pile was Li Zekun's main goal, the extremely hard and defensive golden armor! These were excellent materials for making armor. Although he couldn't use them, didn't he still have Xuanxinmen?

After packing up all these things, a fist-sized inner pill appeared in Li Zekun's hand. It was the demon pill of the Golden Armored Earth Breath Crocodile! Feeling the rich spiritual energy contained in the demon pill, Li Zekun smiled. This thing is the fastest way to improve his strength!

Even if Li Zekun doesn't want other things, he can't do without this!

187. Spatial Overlap

Following Li Zekun's order, those greedy insects immediately rushed forward and devoured the flesh and blood of the Golden Armored Earth Breath Crocodile completely.

Seeing the insects eating so happily, Li Zekun suddenly had a strange idea in his mind. These flesh and blood are the most precious things of the monsters besides the inner elixir. The essence, blood and spiritual energy contained in them are all very nourishing. If he can devour them, it will be very helpful to improve his strength.

But then he thought again, if Li Zekun was asked to devour the flesh and blood himself, he really couldn't do it. Regardless of whether it tasted good or not, this behavior was too disgusting, right?

If we follow this line of reasoning, then the flesh of a human monk is also a great tonic, and because they are of the same kind, it will be easier for them to absorb energy.

Does this mean that in order to improve his own strength, Li Zekun needs to devour human bodies?

This is something Li Zekun would never do.

After these insects had eaten all the flesh and blood, they swarmed towards the skeleton of the Golden-Armored Earth-Breathing Crocodile. The huge skeleton also contained considerable energy.

Li Zekun shook his head helplessly. He originally wanted to take the skeletons away. After all, they were good things and could be of great use if he took them back. But now that he saw the insects behaving like this, he gave up. He couldn't snatch things from some livestock, right?

After watching the bugs eat the two pairs of things, they set their sights on his golden armor. Li Zekun shuddered and quickly put away the golden armor that was piled up like a small mountain. These guys were really greedy, no wonder they secreted such a strong mucus. The bugs that wanted to eat even the golden armor must have a way to decompose it. In this case, he could only pick it up honestly.

Looking at the eyes of the group of people who looked like children asking for candy, Li Zekun shook his head helplessly and walked forward alone. He had a heavy task to do, so he naturally would not waste too much time here. As for these guys, he had no choice but to take it one step at a time.

"Master, these spaces are relatively independent, right?" Li Zekun asked softly. He knew that Yuan Qian was there, so he should not play deaf and dumb to this question again, right?

Sure enough, after a while, Yuan Qian seemed to have just woken up and said coldly: "Although this Tianxuan space is not very good, it is more or less derived from the laws of space, and it is a good application. Each space here is independent, and everything in it is independent. In other words, if you want to take the things here out, you only have two choices. One is to integrate them into your body and make them your own. The other is to put them in another separate space, such as the Nami Ring."

Li Zekun nodded gently, and his admiration for Yuan Qian was even stronger. He was indeed an old man! He guessed that Yuan Qian knew what he wanted to say as soon as he opened his mouth. Fortunately, Yuan Qian was not his enemy, otherwise he would be in trouble.

After hearing Yuan Qian's words, Li Zekun felt relieved. As long as he got out of this independent space, those insects would naturally not be able to follow him anymore, unless he took them away himself, but the Nanami Ring could not accommodate living beings.

Touching the sleeping Xie Laoliu, Li Zekun wondered if this greedy guy was awake now, would he eat all these bugs?

Taking a deep breath, Li Zekun moved his feet and continued to walk forward. He was already prepared in his heart. Now that we have killed the mother insect that reproduces the offspring, we have to do something good, at least let them retain most of the population and return to their own territory, right?

In this way, Li Zekun continued to move forward along the way, constantly killing those roadblocks, and while he gained a lot of benefits, he also made the strength of those insects stronger. Some of them even reached a size of three meters!

Looking at these terrifying bugs whose strengths were increasing, Li Zekun couldn't help but feel helpless. It would be great if his strength could increase at such a rapid rate.

"Master, how do we get out of here?" After walking for two hours, Li Zekun still couldn't find a way out, and couldn't help but ask anxiously.

Yuan Qian did not remain silent this time and immediately replied: "Since these spaces are independent, there will be exits at the end of them. As for the forms of the exits, they are all strange. In addition, these spaces are superimposed and overlapped. If you can't take the right path, you will immediately fall into another space."

Li Zekun frowned. He didn't want to waste any more time here. What he needed now was not various gains, but time!

"Then how do we determine the best way out?" Li Zekun asked humbly. With such a master by his side, there would definitely be a lot less things to do.

Yuan Qian didn't let Li Zekun wander around here alone this time. After all, Li Zekun didn't know the natural laws during this period, and didn't understand the meaning of spatial overlap thoroughly. He paused for a moment and said, "Close your eyes and feel carefully whether there is a slight breath calling you from a distant place. The host of this space will control the operation of the entire space at the exit, so as long as you can feel that breath, you can go in a straight line without having to go around in circles between the spaces!"

After listening to Yuan Qian's words, Li Zekun suddenly realized that this was the case. No wonder Chen Ming told him before that the person who presided over the formation this time was a powerful 9-spirit master. In this way, according to the differences between soul masters and spirit masters, different auras will appear in the Tianxuan space they control.

Li Zekun, who practiced both soul and spirit, was extremely sensitive to breath. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the breath around him, but found nothing.

In his perception, Li Zekun discovered that the atmosphere in the entire space was very normal, just like the existence in the outside world, and he could not distinguish anything.

But since Yuan Qian said it existed, it must exist. In order to find a way out as soon as possible, Li Zekun could only calm down and feel carefully again.

Li Zekun is also a careful person. Since he can't find any clues from the overall feeling, he will search for it bit by bit from the details!

Li Zekun came in from the direction he came from, that is, the West, and is now heading towards the East, which means that the East is most likely the exit.

In his perception, Li Zekun divided the eastern space into several parts. He felt each part carefully, hoping to find his debut.

Half an hour later, Li Zekun completed his perception of the east. He also felt some breath, but that breath was a little strange. It was not the breath of the soul master who presided over the Tianxuan space, but the breath of a soul master!

"How could a soul master appear? Am I feeling it wrong?" Li Zekun said inwardly with some doubt. This situation was really too weird.

For large occasions such as sect gatherings, the organizer will not temporarily replace the host. Even if there are some changes, they will be notified before the gathering.

Li Zekun calmed himself down and understood the principle that something strange must be going on. He immediately decided to search the space in the other three directions.

Li Zekun did it right away. He closed his eyes again, let the insects wrap him up, and entered into a state of whole-body perception.

In a counterclockwise direction, Li Zekun checked the north, west and south respectively, but finally got a result that made Li Zekun laugh and cry.

There is a breath in each of these four directions. Although it is very weak, Li Zekun is very sure that they exist!

What puzzled Li Zekun the most was that, except for the south, the other three directions were filled with the aura of soul masters! Only the south was filled with the aura of soul masters.

Li Zekun immediately told Yuan Qian about this phenomenon. Yuan Qian was also very surprised after hearing it. Such a thing is very rare. There will not be too many space hosts in a Tianxuan space, otherwise the atmosphere of the entire Tianxuan space will become chaotic, and eventually cause the collapse of the Tianxuan space!

Yuan Qian's soul power burst out and was retracted after a moment. Although there was no change in the expression on his face, if Li Zekun was in front of Yuan Qian, he would definitely notice a flash of panic in Yuan Qian's eyes!

"Hurry up! Go to the south! There is something weird in this space! I feel a very familiar breath!" Yuan Qian's voice was a little hurried. After knowing Yuan Qian for so many years, it was the first time that Li Zekun saw Yuan Qian so nervous.

"Yes!" Li Zekun responded and ran towards the south, and at the same time asked curiously, "Master, who is that person?"

Yuan Qian's identity has always been a mystery. Now a familiar breath suddenly emerged, and made Yuan Qian feel nervous. Yuan Qian's identity was about to be revealed.

"I don't know either! But that guy's aura is very similar, as if we were once the same person! But what I know is that that person and I will only be enemies!" Yuan Qian's words stunned Li Zekun, and he couldn't help but sigh in his heart.

The origin of Yuan Qian is very mysterious, and now it seems that there is definitely one more enemy. Li Zekun's path, which was already not easy, is once again filled with twists and turns.

"Master, can you feel how strong that person is?" Li Zekun was very concerned about this. If the opponent was too strong, there would be nothing he could do and he would have to hide.

Yuan Qian did not answer immediately this time, but fell into silence again. Li Zekun did not ask again, but increased his speed again. Since it was dangerous, there was no need to stay here.

Ten minutes later, Yuan Qian said calmly: "He is much taller than me, and he seems to be looking for me!"

After hearing this, Li Zekun's body trembled violently and he almost lost his balance.

Stronger than Yuan Qian? Li Zekun had always felt that Yuan Qian's strength would not be very low. He must be at least at the peak of the seventh rank, or even as strong as the king rank guardian beast of Xuanxin Sect!

But if we say that he is much stronger than Yuan Qian, then...

Thinking of this, Li Zekun didn't dare to think about it anymore. He was still a small pawn who had not entered the second-grade stage. It was difficult for him to even fight against the fourth-grade masters, let alone the more terrifying existences above them.

"What? Are you scared, kid?" Yuan Qian's voice revealed a sense of helplessness. Anyone who encountered such a situation would be scared, let alone a guy as pitifully weak as Li Zekun.

After being silent for a moment, Li Zekun burst into laughter.

Seeing Li Zekun's performance, Yuan Qian couldn't help but be stunned for a moment.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 190-191

Chapter word count: 9294

One Hundred and Ninety: Heaven-Swallowing Might (I)

The flaming shuttle burned a two-meter-long passage in front of Li Zekun. Li Zekun was overjoyed. He moved and appeared at the end of the passage. He was also faced with a more crazy attack from the tree roots.

Another flaming shuttle was fired, and after producing the same effect again, Li Zekun moved forward with satisfaction. He really didn't believe how thick this wall made of tree roots could be!

But Li Zekun didn't think about it. Could Dashu let him go so easily? Did Dashu have no other abilities?

After all, the opponents that Dashu had met before were not guys who were not even at the second rank, but the powerful leaders of various sects who were above the fourth rank!

Li Zekun continued to work hard and gained a lot of experience in the simultaneous use of soul and spirit skills. After all, such opportunities are rare. He did not have to worry about being seen by others when being wrapped by tree roots, nor did he have to worry about his own safety. After all, these things could not cause fatal harm to Li Zekun.

Time passed slowly, and after who knows how long, Li Zekun finally broke through the wall of tree roots that was who knows how thick it was.

The moment he saw the light again, Li Zekun finally breathed a sigh of relief. After spending so much energy, he finally got out.

But when he saw clearly where he was, Li Zekun's back was soaked with cold sweat.

It turned out that after such a long time, Li Zekun returned to where he was before! Under the shade of this big tree!

"Damn! This is so weird!" Li Zekun couldn't help but speak up and was about to run outside.

It was obvious that the big tree was not going to give up the fat meat that it had finally got to its mouth. After shaking for a while, the roots and trunk came out together and wrapped Li Zekun up again.

At the same time, the big tree also made a very human sound similar to laughter!

Li Zekun felt a tingling sensation on his back. This was the first time he had encountered something like this. The only fire-based soul technique that had a counter effect on trees, Li Zekun had not yet mastered it to a high enough level. The Flame Shuttle could be used in a pinch, but it was impossible to completely kill the tree.

In a blink of an eye, Li Zekun entered the darkness again. This time, Li Zekun was more careful and used part of his soul power to sense his current location. According to the previous situation, this big tree would definitely not just want to imprison him, and he would definitely have some other actions.

Sure enough, after successfully wrapping Li Zekun, the big tree dragged Yi Han closer to itself, and at the same time continued to command more roots and trunks to be wrapped by Yi Han. Those roots and trunks that were destroyed by Yi Han also grew out quickly in a very short time and restored their combat effectiveness.

The recovery ability of trees is very strong. For example, the roots and trunks destroyed by Li Zekun only need to consume some spiritual energy to recover and immediately join the team to deal with Li Zekun.

Li Zekun, who was deeply surrounded, naturally knew this truth. He even had some doubts. If the big tree really swallowed him, could it compensate for the energy needed to restore the roots and trunk of the big tree!

Maybe this was a losing deal from the beginning!

Yi Han felt that the big tree was moving him closer to it little by little. Because it had to keep Yi Han wrapped up, it could only use the cooperation between the tree roots and the jade tree to complete the task little by little.

Li Zekun's hands continued to move, and his Cloud Piercing Spear continuously wiped out the attacking tree roots and trunks, but he did not send out the Flame Shuttle again, because Li Zekun had discovered that no matter how many Flame Shuttles he released, he would not be able to escape. Since he had no way to escape, he might as well save his energy and find a suitable opportunity to give the tree a fatal blow!

The big tree seemed to have noticed that Li Zekun's attacks had become less sharp, and for some reason he did not increase the pace of attacking Li Zekun, but instead maintained his current state unchanged.

Li Zekun secretly sighed that the wisdom of this tree was indeed not low, and at the same time he also wanted to make the tree pay a painful price! Otherwise, it would be unfair to Li Zekun for wasting so much time!

Finally, after half an hour, Li Zekun's body was pulled in front of the big tree.

On the originally smooth tree trunk that was several meters wide, a big mouth suddenly opened slowly!

The big mouth is about ten feet in size and is covered with tiny, sharp teeth. No one knows how it evolved. It flashes with a cold light and it is obvious that it has a very strong attack power.

Soon, Li Zekun was swallowed into the big mouth, and the tree roots that wrapped Li Zekun were directly broken off from the ground and entered the big mouth together.

As soon as he entered this big mouth, the tree roots that had lost control of the root system stopped attacking him. Instead, they squeezed him inside like a ball.

After some effort, Li Zekun finally broke through a root ball and saw the scenery inside the tree.

This was a spacious and dark space. After Li Zekun jumped out of the encirclement, he floated in it. It was very difficult for him to move an inch, as if there was something particularly sticky filling the space.

Although he couldn't see those things, Li Zekun could clearly feel that his body was being squeezed by a strange substance. Moreover, as time went on, Li Zekun discovered that these strange substances could actually absorb the soul power and blood essence in his body!

Suddenly, Li Zekun finally understood how this big tree absorbed the energy of the monks he controlled.

After trying to attack a few times, Li Zekun found that his attacks had no effect here at all. In fact, the harder he moved, the more serious the loss of soul power in his body became!

At this moment, everything outside the big tree returned to calm, as if nothing had ever happened.

Li Zekun frowned, thinking about how to deal with the situation before him. If he allowed the big tree to absorb his energy like this, it would not be long before he, Li Zekun, would disappear forever in this Tianxuan space!

"Master, do you have any solution?" Li Zekun had no choice but to ask Yuan Qian for help.

Yuan Qian knew Li Zekun's situation very well, but he didn't say anything. I guess he wanted Li Zekun to find a solution himself.

After a moment, Yuan Qian couldn't bear to watch it anymore and sighed, "How come I met a fool like you! He devours you, but you won't devour his mother?"

A word of advice can wake a person up from his dream!

After hearing this, Li Zekun immediately understood what to do.

Li Zekun gave up struggling, crossed his legs, and sat down in mid-air.

Li Zekun injected soul power into his body and sent a stream of soul power to Tuntian in his dantian, trying to control Tuntian's actions. After some attempts, Li Zekun found that he could not control Tuntian except to make him move a little.

“Don’t even think about it before you reach the fourth level!” Yuan Qian said coldly, without specifying Li Zekun’s situation. The most important thing was to let Li Zekun develop the ability to think calmly at critical moments.

Strength limitation again! Because of strength limitation, Li Zekun has been subject to too many constraints. If he cannot properly solve the problem of strength, then there will definitely be no good ending.

This big tree is here to devour Li Zekun's energy, and Li Zekun has no way to resist, so he can only fight back. You devour me, and I will devour you!

If you want to devour the energy of the big tree, you need to use Tian Tun. Tian Tun is known to devour everything. There is nothing in this world that Tian Tun cannot devour. Of course, it is impossible for Tian Tun to devour some sand and other useless things.

Since Tuntian is not under Li Zekun's control, the only option is to force Tuntian to help him!

Having made up his mind, Li Zekun immediately started a new attempt. The special substances in the tree that were used to devour Li Zekun's body energy must have the function of transmitting energy. Only after the devouring and transmission of these special substances, the tree could transform the energy on Li Zekun's body into its own energy for use.

So, logically speaking, Li Zekun can also devour these substances from the tree!

Li Zekun stretched out his right hand, slowly removed his defense, and exposed his palm.

As expected, as soon as Li Zekun revealed his palm, those strange substances swarmed around Li Zekun's palm.

In this way, Li Zekun also discovered what these things were!

It turned out that this was not a particle-like substance as Li Zekun thought, but some tiny pipes! Thinking of the ducts and sieves in the body of an ordinary tree that absorb and transport nutrients, Li Zekun understood why he could not move and why there were so many powerful absorption forces.

So many countless tiny channels constantly absorb the energy from the objects that enter the tree, and then transfer it to various parts of the body. In this way, even the most powerful person will be helpless if he does not have much strength beyond the tree.

When those tiny tubes came into contact with Li Zekun's body, they immediately started pumping frantically as if they were given an injection of chicken blood. Li Zekun could clearly feel that the soul power in his body was being quickly sucked away by them.

Enduring the pain, Li Zekun allowed these tiny channels to continue flowing along his meridians towards the source of the purest soul power.

Although he knew that Tuntian would definitely protect him when he was in danger, the fact that countless tiny channels were entering his body made Li Zekun feel terrified and in severe pain. He wondered if Tuntian suddenly went crazy and refused to help him, then Li Zekun would be inviting a wolf into his house.

Soon, those greedy tiny pipes arrived near the air source. When they sensed the rich soul power in the air source in Li Zekun's body, they all emitted a burst of joyful vibrations and pounced on it.

“Buzz——”

Finally, Li Zekun breathed a sigh of relief. Tuntian, who had been silent all this time, finally started to act when danger approached.

After those tiny channels were captured by the stronger attraction of Tian Tun, instead of absorbing the soul power in Li Zekun's body, Tian Tun used these channels to snatch back the soul power that had been absorbed by Li Zekun. A moment later, Li Zekun found that the soul power that had been absorbed by him had returned to his own Qi source.

With peace of mind, Li Zekun calmly waited for Tuntian's next move. Sure enough, Tuntian did not disappoint Li Zekun. Gradually, Li Zekun found that Tuntian began to absorb the spiritual energy in the tree through the connection of the pipeline!

At the beginning, although there was not much, Li Zekun, who had been paying attention, grasped this point very crucially. This point is the basis for whether Li Zekun can achieve a crucial victory!

191. Heaven-Swallowing Might (II)

After confirming the answer he wanted to know, Li Zekun changed from sitting to standing and at the same time removed all his defenses!

At this time, the big tree had not yet realized what Li Zekun wanted to do. After noticing Li Zekun's actions, without any doubt, it immediately controlled all the tiny pipes to drill into Li Zekun's body!

"Ah——" The intense pain made Li Zekun, who had always been determined, couldn't help but shout out. However, with the entry of the tiny channel, Li Zekun's pain was relieved a lot.

To be exact, Li Zekun has now lost his sense of pain, but he feels as if his body is no longer his own, but a hedgehog covered with pipes!

When more greedy pipelines arrived near Li Zekun's air source, Tuntian seemed to have instantly turned into a challenged lion. After a shock of its body, an extremely powerful suction force emanated from Tuntian. Then the energy in the big tree's body continuously entered into Tuntian, and then after being processed by Tuntian, it re-entered the air source.

Realizing that the soul power in his energy source was increasing, Li Zekun couldn't help but curl up his lips slightly. He knew that he had made the right bet. With the strength of Tian Tun, he could completely use the spiritual energy of this tree to improve his strength!

I believe that as long as this big tree cannot escape the absorption of the Devouring Sky, Li Zekun can continue to absorb the power of these transformed souls, constantly accumulating and continuously improving his own strength!

The speed at which Tian Tun absorbed was getting faster and faster, and the speed at which soul power was generated was also correspondingly faster. Li Zekun simply gave up everything and devoted his mind completely to cultivation. He wanted to turn the soul power that Tian Tun absorbed and transformed into something that could truly improve his own grade!

Controlling the Heaven-Swallowing Art to continuously run in his body, Li Zekun tried his best to make the Heaven-Swallowing Art run at the fastest speed. In this way, he could refine and absorb it at the fastest speed, and then master the power of the soul.

But even so, the energy absorbed by Tiantun was still too much, and gradually filled up Li Zekun's energy source.

"Well, since the Qi source is full, I can try to reach the sixth level of the first grade!" Li Zekun said secretly in his heart. If he does not advance under the current circumstances, it won't be long before his Qi source explodes due to taking in too much energy!

The gas source exploded, even gods would not be able to kill Li Zekun. If Li Zekun was lucky, he could still save his life as a half-crippled person, but without the gas source, Li Zekun was no different from a waste!

Having been a waste for so many years, Li Zekun will never let that happen again!

The powerful soul force continuously poured into the energy source, and the Yin-Yang fish, which was constantly rotating, gradually emitted a hint of light, absorbing the soul power that was still wandering around it into the Yin-Yang fish. Under Li Zekun's deliberate efforts, the true energy and spirit energy in Li Zekun's body were improving at the same time in a balanced state.

Not long after, the Yin-Yang Fish, which was already close to saturation, was finally unable to absorb the power of the soul. Li Zekun knew that now was the time to advance!

Under the continuous compression of Li Zekun's domineering soul power, the Yin-Yang fish continued to become more solid and heavier.

After a while, Li Zekun finally reached the sixth level of the first grade.

Taking a deep breath, Li Zekun couldn't believe it. The speed of his strength improvement was indeed too abnormal. In a short period of time, Li Zekun's strength had already increased by a level. If Li Zekun was given enough time, wouldn't his strength increase dramatically?

Li Zekun rested for a while, allowing the newly generated soul power to continue to fill the Yin-Yang fish whose capacity had already increased. Li Zekun secretly calculated what level the spiritual energy of this big tree could allow him to reach.

Soon, under the domineering absorption of Tian Tun, the Yin-Yang Fish reached the requirements for advancement again!

Li Zekun looked at the full soul power around the Yin-Yang fish in the energy source with surprise, and sighed in his heart. His situation, Li Zekun, was different from others. He practiced both soul and spirit cultivation, which meant that every time he advanced, he needed twice the energy or true energy of others to reach the standard for advancement. But now he has reached the qualification for advancement again in such a short time. Li Zekun couldn't help but be overjoyed, and he was looking forward to how far this big tree could help him advance.

After using the same method, Li Zekun successfully reached the seventh level of the first grade.

As the level increases, the demand for soul power for the next advancement also increases dramatically. Li Zekun thought that he finally had some time to rest. After all, it was quite strenuous to use soul power to forcibly compress the Yin-Yang fish, and he would not be able to hold on for a long time.

Li Zekun was enjoying himself here, nourishing himself and advancing at the same time. The tree that originally wanted to devour Li Zekun to increase its own cultivation was struggling.

The big tree didn't notice the changes in Li Zekun's body until some time later. It didn't take it seriously at first, but after Li Zekun let go of his whole body's defenses and allowed the pipeline to enter his dantian, and was completely attracted by the swallowing of heaven, the big tree really panicked.

It was impossible to retract the pipe. The big tree tried all kinds of methods, but to no avail. He felt that the spiritual energy in his body was constantly decreasing. Some colors on the surface of the tree were gradually becoming dim. This was a sign that a large amount of spiritual energy was being sucked away.

These pipes are the foundation for the survival of the tree. Under normal circumstances, it will not be willing to cut them off. But if they are not cut off, it will not take long for the tree to become a dead tree! A tree with the strength of the fourth rank will naturally not let this happen.

The huge body trembled violently, and even Li Zekun who was inside the tree could clearly feel the tremor. Then, the pipes that penetrated into Li Zekun's body broke from the roots one after another, making it impossible for Tuntian to absorb the tree's spiritual energy.

Li Zekun snorted disdainfully. It was too late for the tree to be afraid now! Even if there was no Sky Devourer, Li Zekun would not let the tree have an easy time!

As he thought, the Xuanxin Sword appeared in his right hand, and the soul power in his body surged out and poured into the Xuanxin Sword. Then a milky white powerful sword energy emanated from the Xuanxin Sword in Li Zekun's hand, and the target was right above Li Zekun!

Why did he attack the top? Because Li Zekun didn't know where the core of the tree was! So Li Zekun chose to attack the top first. After all, there were quite a lot of tree trunks there, which was also a very big threat to Li Zekun.

According to the current situation, Li Zekun is very likely unable to kill the big tree. If he cannot kill him, the first thing the big tree will do next is to throw itself out!

Sure enough, after cutting off its own pipe, the big tree immediately controlled the other pipes to shoot at Li Zekun, and it left immediately without any pause. It was obvious that the big tree was afraid of the Tian-Tun in Li Zekun's body.

Li Zekun had no choice but to let the tubes slowly move him towards the mouth of the tree.

The Tian-swallowing in Li Zekun's body seemed to be unsatisfied. It suddenly rushed out of Li Zekun's Dantian and sucked the pipes around Li Zekun fiercely! Like a whale sucking water, all the pipes that were relatively close to it were attracted by Tian-swallowing.

At the moment of being sucked by the swallow, the tree's body also shook violently. It was obvious that it did not expect that the swallow could actually leave Li Zekun's body and come outside to cause trouble for itself. Moreover, its pipeline was directly absorbed by the swallow without even a chance to dodge.

"Hua La La——" The body of the big tree was shaking continuously, and the vitality around it was rapidly withering, and was soon completely absorbed by Li Zekun's Swallowing the Sky.

“Hahahaha——” Li Zekun’s sudden laughter was heard, echoing throughout the space.

"I really didn't expect that I could reach the second grade and eighth level by absorbing all the essence of this big tree! This is directly skipping several grades!" Thinking of this, Li Zekun couldn't help but smile!

After absorbing all the essence of the tree, the vitality of the tree was completely deprived, leaving only dry and dead trees.

After resting for a while, Li Zekun continued to rush towards the top of the mountain, which was the focus of this space!

Climbing all the way, Li Zekun tried his best and finally reached the finish line before he collapsed from exhaustion!

"Buzz——" After a strange vibration in the space, Li Zekun still appeared in a flat place.

"What is this?" Li Zekun was surprised to find that this was no longer the Tianxuan Space!

It’s out! It’s finally out!

Li Zekun was surprised to find that there was no one beside him. Could it be that he was the first person?

Li Zekun suppressed his emotions, walked forward, and soon passed through the passage.

The end of the passage is where they enter!

"It really came out! Haha! Great!" Li Zekun thought happily.

“Uh—someone came out!!?” Suddenly, a sharp-eyed person saw Li Zekun’s figure and shouted in surprise.

It was like a blockbuster bomb that exploded instantly, and the whole crowd was boiling!

Someone like Li Zekun who came out so early has never appeared before!

Soon, under everyone's watchful eyes, Li Zekun completed the task of confirming the competition. In this way, he was the first person to come out successfully!

Everyone looked at Li Zekun as if he were a monster. Such a young first place, such a young first place, and such a fast first place, this is the first time in hundreds of years! No one has ever reached Li Zekun's current level!

Li Zekun, the person involved, was very calm. He went straight to the place where his sect was and reunited with everyone.

After hurriedly greeting everyone, Li Zekun entered the rest area and began to transform the large amount of energy in his body. Although the energy of the fourth-grade tree allowed him to instantly increase his strength to the eighth level of the second grade, the fourth grade was still the fourth grade after all, and the huge energy contained in it could not be produced by the eighth level of the second grade.

Li Zekun just sat there and practiced motionlessly. During this time, his master Chen Ming did not disturb Li Zekun when he came back. He knew that Li Zekun would definitely benefit a lot this time, so he might as well let him seize this opportunity to practice well.

There was no suspense in the remaining matches. The results this time were not much different from previous years. The only dark horse was Xuanxin Sect. No one had expected that with the help of Li Zekun, Xuanxin Sect could be directly promoted to a second-rate force. However, it was only a second-rate force in name only. Everyone knew how capable Xuanxin Sect was.

Because his strength had improved, Li Zekun no longer cared about other things. When he received the prize for the competition sent by Chen Ming, Li Zekun was really surprised. The prize for this competition was really generous, it was actually a fifth-grade elixir!

Without any hesitation, Li Zekun swallowed the fifth-grade pill directly into his stomach. He had no time to waste now. He had to improve his strength as quickly as possible while Xuanxinmen had not left yet. After all, he still had his father to save!

It has to be said that the power of the fifth-grade elixir is extremely strong. This "cross-god elixir" which is said to be able to directly upgrade one's level did not disappoint Li Zekun. It actually allowed him to jump from the unstable second-grade eighth level to the third-grade third level in just five days!

Although it sounds a bit horrifying, after all, he was promoted to the third level and third realm in just one month. If this were told to others, I am afraid no one would believe it.

Li Zekun also kept silent in a very low-key manner.

This time, Chen Ming always had a faint smile on his face. He had never been so happy in all these years. He felt that it was the right choice for him to let Li Zekun become the head of Xuanxinmen's Pozong!

As for the result, it is like this now!

Chen Ming brought Li Zekun and a group of disciples back to the Xuanxin Sect's base quickly. During the trip, they discovered a lot of followers. After Li Zekun deliberately released his aura, those guys left one after another.

After all, Li Zekun, who was barely at the second rank at the beginning, had such strength. Now that he has reached the third rank and the third realm, how weak can he be?

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 192-193

Chapter word count: 7946

One hundred and ninety-two: Sudden Enlightenment

A few days later, Li Zekun and his group returned to Xuanxin Gate. The entire Xuanxin Gate was decorated with lights and colors to celebrate this event, and Li Zekun undoubtedly became the greatest hero, but this hero disappeared without a trace after returning, and no one knew where he went to retreat.

After a month of training in the secret room, Li Zekun had adapted to the power of the third grade and third level. As his strength increased, Li Zekun had more thoughts. He unconsciously thought of his father, Li Keshan, who was abducted by the Tiantai Sect. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to rescue his father. However, the Tiantai Sect was powerful and had many masters. Although he had just been promoted to the third grade and third level, it was a pipe dream to go to the Tiantai Sect to rescue people with this strength. The difficulty was so great that most people would not even dare to think about it.

Although it is difficult, Li Zekun cannot do nothing. It is not that the road is not smooth, but that people are not good enough. The roads in the world are made by people. If you can't see the road or the road is difficult to walk, you will stagnate and do nothing, then you can only be stuck in the same place forever and can't do anything.

In order to rescue his father, he must continue to strengthen his own strength. Li Zekun decided to go to the Tibetan Scriptures again to study the Nine Heaven Shattering Fists carefully. The Nine Heaven Shattering Fists were very powerful. If he could learn the sixth punch, then he would have a better chance of saving people in the Tiantai Sect.

Li Zekun is not a person who likes to waste time and procrastinate. Coming out of the room, Li Zekun went straight to the Sutra Hall.

Not long after, Li Zekun appeared in the Sutra Hall and found the Nine-Shaking Heaven-Splitting Fist. Now Li Zekun has learned the first five punches and has gained some understanding of the Nine-Shaking Heaven-Splitting Fist. However, the power of each punch of the Nine-Shaking Heaven-Splitting Fist increases. Although Li Zekun has learned five punches and roughly understands some methods and ways of practicing, it is not so smooth to practice.

Knowing is one thing, doing is another.

There are many things that you may know how to do and how to succeed, but when you do them, they may not be as simple as you imagine. Everyone knows that you should avoid floods and lakes, but it is not so easy to avoid when the huge waves come. Although you know roughly how to practice the sixth punch, knowing and learning are two different concepts.

Although Li Zekun had just been promoted to the third level and his strength had improved, he should have rested and consolidated his strength. However, Li Zekun was eager to save his father and was unwilling to delay or waste a moment.

Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Li Zeku closed his eyes and immersed himself in the peaceful atmosphere. Gradually, Li Zeku could feel his mind was clear, as if he was much more energetic and his thinking became clearer. Then, Li Zeku began to deduce the sixth punch in his mind. Although this was the most correct and direct method in his calculations, the result of the deduction did not develop as Li Zeku imagined.

Every time Li Zekun thought he was going to succeed, he always lacked stamina, or something else happened. In short, he always ended up in failure. However, Li Zekun did not give up. If it was so easy to succeed, then the Nine-Split Heaven-shaking Fist would not be a good thing.

fail.

fail.

Fail again.

Li Zekun tried again and again but failed again and again. Although he knew in his heart that it was not easy to succeed, such repeated attempts still made Li Zekun feel irritated. After all, no one wants to fail, especially when they fail again and again and there seems to be no hope of success.

After failing again, Li Zekun sighed and stopped.

"More haste makes waste. It seems I am too anxious. If I can learn the sixth punch so quickly, I will probably be the first and the last. Let's take a break and combine work and rest." Li Zekun sighed and stood up, slowly walking out of the Sutra Hall. Li Zekun took a deep breath of the fresh air and looked at the clear sky in the distance. The open-mindedness and breadth of the sky made Li Zekun feel less depressed.

Looking at the white clouds above his head, Li Zekun was actually a little fascinated. The white clouds moved slowly, sometimes merging with other clouds to form strange shapes, and sometimes dispersing and becoming several parts. This made Li Zekun unconsciously think of the Nine Heaven Shattering Fists. The Nine Heaven Shattering Fists, each punch is an increase in the power of the previous one. This principle is very similar to the white clouds above his head, separation, combination, superposition...

I know that Li Zekun seems to know something, but he doesn't fully understand it. It's like it's right next to you and you can grab it as long as you stretch out your hand, but you don't know where the thing is around your body. Unconsciously, Li Zekun has been looking up at the sky for a long time, but he didn't notice it at all. He seemed to be dazed, just staring at the sky in a daze.

Fortunately, no one passed by at this time, otherwise people would have thought that Li Zekun had been stimulated by something.

Li Zekun was now caught in a very mysterious feeling. His brain was thinking, but it was only thinking about one thing. He even forgot the feelings of other senses of his body. Unconsciously, Li Zekun did not blink for several minutes. This was completely beyond the behavioral response of the human body, but it also showed that his senses had been weakened, or in other words, he had shifted all his attention elsewhere.

Just watch and watch.

Li Zekun suddenly burst into laughter. "I know, I know, I finally know why the method that seems to be correct always fails, it turns out to be this reason, haha, I finally know."

Li Zekun ran into the Sutra Hall like a madman and sat down. He started to deduce again in his mind, but this time it was slightly different from before. Li Zekun tried to stack his strength again and again. The original strength had reached full, but Li Zekun added new strength on top, and repeated it over and over again. Although it was just a deduction, Li Zekun seemed very cautious during the whole process, as if a mistake or failure would lead to an irreversible situation.

Finally, thanks to Li Zekun's efforts, the deduction was successful.

Li Zekun laughed excitedly, the joy was beyond words. The success of the deduction meant that his idea was right, as long as he continued along this line of thought, he would definitely succeed!

The excited Li Zekun laughed for a long time before he gradually calmed down. After calming down, Li Zekun first rested for a while. Although he was just doing a deduction just now, it also consumed a lot of energy. In addition, he was so focused before. The energy consumed by people when concentrating is several times higher than usual.

Only after reaching the best and most fulfilled state did Li Zekun prepare to begin his real practice.

The deduction in his mind just now was successful, and this time Li Zekun was full of confidence and really started.

There is a difference between deduction and reality. It is like imagining that you have run tens of thousands of meters in your mind and running tens of thousands of meters in reality. These are two completely different concepts. Li Zekun carefully controlled and followed the steps of his deduction step by step.

"Very good, the effect is the same as in the simulation." Li Zekun secretly cheered himself up in his heart, but his hands did not stop at all.

Time passed slowly, and it was no exaggeration to say that it felt like a year to Li Zekun. It might have been just a few seconds, but it seemed like hours to Li Zekun. Sweat had already flowed down Li Zekun's cheeks, and his clothes were a little damp. Li Zekun didn't dare to think about other things at all, and all his energy was focused on this.

“Almost, almost successful. Damn it, I can’t hold on any longer, no, I must hold on, I must hold on…” Li Zekun was almost roaring hysterically in his heart, but right after the roar, Li Zekun felt so weak that his head went dizzy and he knew nothing.

Li Zekun, who was lying on the ground, was almost drenched in sweat and completely unconscious.

It was unknown how long it took for Li Zekun to regain consciousness bit by bit. He opened his eyes faintly and blinked a few times before the scene in front of him slowly became clear. He struggled to sit up, but found it very difficult. It felt as if he had completely exhausted his physical strength.

Fragments of memory slowly emerged in his mind, and Li Zekun finally remembered what had happened.

"Damn, he fainted just when he was about to succeed at the last step. What a pity. But this is enough to prove that my idea is correct. However, I have no experience so my energy and courage are consumed very quickly. It seems that I have to deduce it a few more times and become thoroughly familiar with the process. This way, I can reduce the consumption of energy and increase the probability of success."

Li Zekun, who was lying on the ground, took a rest. After a while, he felt that he was almost ready, so he stood up and continued to deduce. With the experience of the first success, Li Zekun was not so tired this time. The success of deductions again and again made the time of deductions gradually shortened.

It took a long time to successfully deduce at the beginning, but now it takes at least twice as long as before, and it is also much easier and easier.

Li Zekun estimated that if he tried it now, he should be able to succeed.

However, knowing that the actual operation would consume a lot of energy, Li Zekun would not start rashly. The last fainting had already taught Li Zekun a lesson, and he did not want to try the feeling of fainting again, even if no one saw it, it would be embarrassing enough.

After resting and gathering his strength, Li Zekun is ready to take on the challenge again. This time, Li Zekun is very determined. Although he is not determined to succeed, he will definitely succeed.

“Huh, it’s started. This time, I must successfully master the sixth punch, and then go to Tiantai Sect to rescue my father!” Li Zekun let out a long breath, and then started his second attempt!

193. The Fruit of Hard Practice

Li Zekun started his second attack. This time, he was full of confidence. He believed that he would succeed this time. Because he had become more and more proficient in the previous deduction, Li Zekun found that it was much easier and faster than the first time. The most important thing was that he seemed to be at ease. This showed that the deduction was indeed effective, and the effect was very obvious. The so-called practice makes perfect was indeed true.

As time went by, Li Zekun's progress became faster and faster, and he was getting closer and closer to success. At this time, Li Zekun's heart was already full of excitement. Last time, he failed at this time and fainted, but now he obviously has not reached the point where he can't hold on, which means that he has hope of success.

The excited Li Zekun did not relax because he did not want to have such a thing happen to him. Suppressing the joy of success, Li Zekun continued to work hard.

At this time, a strong light was emanating from Li Zekun's palm. The light was very dazzling. In the light, Li Zekun's palm seemed to have turned golden. The spirit filled it, making the air become restless and trembling.

"ah……"

Li Zekun suddenly roared, and sat down on the ground as if he was dehydrated. He was sweating and panting. "Ha, ha, I succeeded. I finally succeeded. Nine Heaven-shattering Fists, I finally learned the sixth punch."

After Li Zekun finished shouting this, he fell to the ground. Although he did not faint, he had almost exhausted all his strength. Lying on the ground, Li Zekun gasped for breath. Although this physical exhaustion made him uncomfortable, the joy brought by success could completely make Li Zekun ignore this.

An indescribable sense of accomplishment. I am probably the fastest person in history to learn the sixth punch, right? This indescribable sense of accomplishment is quite exciting. And my strength has increased, which means that my chances of success in saving people in Tiantai Sect have increased a little bit, and I have more confidence.

Li Zekun's mouth was almost closed, he fell to the ground, squinting his eyes and smiling silently, gradually feeling the fatigue coming, and unknowingly fell asleep. Although both were unconscious, sleeping and fainting were two different concepts.

Li Zekun slept extremely comfortably this time. When he woke up, he felt particularly energetic. The indescribable feeling of refreshment seemed to emanate from every corner and every cell of his body, making him stretch himself and hum a few times involuntarily.

Li Zekun stood up from the ground, and released his courage to experience it. As a result, a sudden change occurred at this time. A ball of light suddenly appeared. This light was very bright, just like the sun, but the strange thing was that this light was not so dazzling, at least it did not make Li Zekun unable to open his eyes. Through the light, Li Zekun actually found something inside!

It's a jade talisman.

"How come there is a jade talisman here, and it suddenly appears strangely?" Li Zekun was very surprised, and couldn't figure out what was going on. However, no matter how puzzled he was, since the jade talisman appeared, there must be a reason for its appearance, not to mention that he couldn't just ignore it, right? After thinking about it, Li Zekun tentatively stretched out his hand towards the jade talisman in the light.

Li Zekun's hand slowly stretched out towards the jade talisman. The moment his fingers touched the jade talisman, the jade talisman seemed to come alive and suddenly drilled into Li Zekun's hand. Li Zekun was very surprised and slowly withdrew his hand.

The light disappeared at this moment, and Li Zekun looked down at the jade talisman in his hand with a bit of confusion. After hesitating for a while, Li Zekun decided to try it with his courage. Generally, jade talismans are used with courage or soul power, and ordinary methods will basically have no effect.

When the spirit was injected into the jade talisman, it slowly changed. A shadow-like light slowly appeared on the jade talisman, and then a sentence gradually appeared like water wetting paper.

"If you crush this jade talisman at the critical moment of life and death, a powerful being will come out to help you."

This simple and ordinary sentence lasted for about seven or eight seconds, then gradually dissipated into the air, and finally the entire light disappeared, and everything returned to normal as if it had never appeared. The jade talisman also returned to its original appearance, without any changes.

Li Zekun tried it again, but there was no change. It seemed to be a one-time thing, and it would only be activated the first time it was activated, and then it would disappear. Li Zekun looked at the jade talisman carefully several times and did not find anything special, which made Li Zekun a little confused.

Why did this jade talisman appear? What was the meaning of the sentence "Crush the jade talisman at the critical moment of life and death, and a powerful being will come out to help"? However, it was obvious that this jade talisman should belong to the Xuanxin Sect, otherwise it would not appear.

In any case, this is a good thing. It can not only save lives but also provide an extra layer of protection. This is no less than timely rain for Li Zekun. He is preparing to go to Tiantai Sect to save his father. Naturally, it will not be so smooth, and it may be very dangerous. With this jade talisman, he can have a little more guarantee.

But Li Zekun was a little curious about what the powerful existence mentioned in the jade talisman was.

It said a powerful existence, so its strength must be extraordinary, otherwise it would not boast so much, so what could it be? Li Zekun thought about it but couldn't figure it out. What kind of existence could be worthy of the word "powerful" and could also be summoned by the jade talisman? It shouldn't be a human, because it's impossible for a human to pass through the jade talisman, so could it be some kind of mythical beast?

"This jade talisman should be related to Xuanxin Sect, so the so-called powerful existence must be in Xuanxin Sect, could it be this..." Li Zekun muttered to himself, and suddenly thought of something and looked surprised. If his guess was correct, then it was indeed a powerful existence.

The guardian beast of the mountain behind Xuanxin Gate, the three-toothed red flame tiger!

Legend has it that there is a guardian beast behind the Xuanxin Gate. This guardian beast is called the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger. This Three-toothed Red Flame Beast is very fierce and powerful. It must be very powerful to be the guardian beast of Xuanxin Gate. Li Zekun thought about it and couldn't think of any other powerful existence mentioned in the jade talisman besides the Three-toothed Red Flame Tiger, and it was also related to Xuanxin Gate.

If it was really the three-toothed red flame tiger, then he was really lucky. Such a good thing that fell from the sky could fall on his head. Li Zekun didn't know what to say. Regardless of whether it was the three-toothed red flame tiger or not, it was a hundred benefits for him without any harm. Li Zekun carefully put away the jade talisman and left the Sutra Hall.

Li Zekun worked so hard to rescue his father. Now his strength has reached the third level and has stabilized. He has also learned the Nine Heaven Shattering Fist and unexpectedly obtained this jade talisman, which has increased his strength a lot. After returning to his room to rest for a while, Li Zekun prepared to look for his master, Chen Ming!

Tiantai Sect was powerful. Even if his own strength was improved, the possibility of going to Tiantai Sect to rescue people was very low, and it was very dangerous. If he could get the help of Master Chen Ming and combine it with the power of Xuanxin Sect, it would be much easier and the chance of success would be much greater.

Li Zekun came to the door of Chen Ming's room and knocked gently, and Chen Ming's voice came from the room.

"Come in."

Li Zekun pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw Chen Ming, he politely called out, "Master."

Chen Ming nodded and said, "Zekun, what do you want to talk to me about?"

"Master, I'm here to ask for your help this time." Li Zekun said.

Chen Ming paused and smiled, "You want my help? What's the matter?"

"Master, my father was captured by the Tiantai Sect. I hope you can help me rescue my father." Li Zekun did not beat around the bush and directly stated his purpose.

Chen Ming nodded and said, "I know about this, but the Tiantai Sect is very powerful and the chances of successfully rescuing people are too low. You might end up getting stuck in it instead of being able to rescue them. What's more, you are far from being strong enough at the moment."

"I know that there is a huge gap in our strength, so I hope that Master can help me. My realm has reached the third level and has stabilized. My father is trapped, how can I not save him? So I worked hard and practiced diligently, and finally learned the sixth punch of the Nine Heaven-Splitting Fists."

Chen Ming was surprised to hear what Li Zekun said, and his face showed ecstasy. "What did you say? You have already learned the sixth punch of the Nine Heaven Shattering Fists? Is this true?"

"Disciple naturally dare not deceive Master. It is true. Disciple has indeed learned the sixth punch." Li Zekun said with a firm look.

Chen Ming has always known that his disciple is not simple, but he never expected that he has such amazing talent. He has already learned the sixth punch of the Nine-Shattering Heaven Fist in such a short time. This speed is simply too amazing. Excited Chen Ming nodded repeatedly. "Of course I believe you. I didn't expect that you could learn the sixth punch of the Nine-Shattering Heaven Fist in such a short time. Xuanxin Sect has great potential to flourish."

"Master Liao Zan, it was just a coincidence for me." Li Zekun said modestly.

Chen Ming shook his head and said, "Sometimes chance is also a kind of talent. Some people may be diligent but may not be able to achieve great success. The reason is that they lack chance. You must practice diligently in the future and don't be proud of it. Xuanxin Sect will rely on you in the future."

"Disciple will definitely keep it in mind!" Li Zekun said in a deep voice.

"Okay, okay." Chen Ming responded with a smile, and it was obvious that he was very happy.

Li Zekun paused and said, "Master, the reason why I have made such rapid progress is because I am eager to save my father. Every time I think of my father being captured and the situation is unclear, I feel very uncomfortable. That's why I practice hard in the hope that my strength will increase so that I can save my father as soon as possible."

Chen Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Ze Kun, I understand your feelings, but we should think long and hard about going to Tiantai Sect to rescue people."

"Master, how do you want me to make a long-term plan? My father has been captured and the circumstances are unclear. We don't know whether he is alive or dead, and we don't know whether he will be in danger. If my father unfortunately encounters an accident, how will I feel and how will I have the face to save my father?" Li Zekun said excitedly.

Chen Ming gently patted Li Zekun's shoulder, and watched Li Zekun gradually calm down before continuing: "I can really understand your feelings. If it were me, I would probably be as worried as you. But calm down and think about it. Tiantai Sect didn't want to kill your father when they took him away, at least... not for a while. So you can rest assured about this, but you also know the power of Tiantai Sect, so I don't need to say more. How easy is it to save people?"

"The Tiantai Sect is very powerful, and our Xuanxin Sect is not a small sect either." Li Zekun said.

Chen Ming smiled bitterly. From the moment Li Zekun came to him and asked him for help, Chen Ming knew what Li Zekun was planning.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 194-195

Word count of this chapter: 7302

194. Go to Tiantai Sect

"Master, are you unwilling to help me?" Seeing that Chen Ming kept persuading him to stay calm and take the long view, but refused to help, Li Zekun felt a little uncomfortable.

Chen Ming was immediately angry and said, "What are you talking about? You are my disciple. How can I ignore your affairs? How can I not help you? But you know the current situation. The Tiantai Sect is so powerful that even if I am willing to help you, it will be useless. Although I am the head of the Xuanxin Sect, I can't put the entire Xuanxin Sect in danger because of this, right?"

Chen Ming took a deep breath and said earnestly: "You should think about it calmly at this time. Can we really compete with Tiantai Sect? Once the master really brings all the disciples of Xuanxin Sect to help you, what will be the result? I am afraid that from now on, Xuanxin Sect will never be able to rise again, and it may even be destroyed. Although the master wants to help you very much, I am your master, but I am also the head of Xuanxin Sect. I can't put all the disciples in danger just to help you, right? Do you understand the difficulties of the master?"

At this point, Chen Ming couldn't help but sighed, and the loneliness in his expression moved Li Zekun. Chen Ming really wanted to help Li Zekun, but his strength was not as good as others. Although he was the head of Xuanxin Sect and had a high position and power, this was only in Xuanxin Sect. When faced with a situation like Tiantai Sect, he was helpless. This made Chen Ming feel sad and angry, sad that his strength was too low, and sad that Xuanxin Sect was too weak.

Li Zekun knew what Chen Ming said and the situation of Xuanxin Sect, but it was almost impossible to succeed by himself. If he could get the help of his master, he would at least have a chance of success. Li Zekun said with some reluctance: "Master, we may not have no chance of success. Tiantai Sect is powerful and our Xuanxin Sect is indeed not as powerful as us, but this does not mean that we have no chance of even trying."

Chen Ming sighed, feeling quite helpless: "It's not that Master doesn't want to help you, it's just that it's too dangerous. Master can't make such a decision. Moreover, although Master knows that it's natural for you to save your father, Master still wants to advise you to calm down and think carefully. Don't fail to save people and get deeply involved. Master has high hopes for you. If something happens to you, it will be a loss for Xuanxin Sect."

"In that case, I understand." Li Zekun gave up. It was impossible to persuade the master to help. "I will go back first." Li Zekun bowed to Chen Ming and turned to leave.

"Wait!" Chen Ming called out to Li Zekun. "Are you still planning to save your father?"

"Yes!" Li Zekun answered decisively.

Chen Ming sighed and shook his head, "I knew it would be like this. Master won't stop you, but I also know I can't persuade you. But you must be careful and don't be impulsive."

Li Zekun nodded heavily. "I understand. I will definitely rescue my father and come back safely."

"Go ahead."

Chen Ming waved his hand, Li Zekun nodded, turned and left.

After Li Zekun left, a sigh came from Chen Ming's room.

After Li Zekun came out from Chen Ming, he returned to his room and sat down. He was still a little uneasy. Although he thought that his master would refuse before he went, he still held a glimmer of hope. Now this glimmer of hope has been completely shattered. From now on, he can only rely on himself. Li Zekun is very clear about the danger, but Li Zekun will not back down because of this. The father was captured, and the son was afraid of danger and did not go to save him. Is this still a human being?

Since the master was unwilling to help, Li Zekun had to prepare well. The route of advance and retreat, the position of his father, all of these had to be mastered in advance, so as to ensure that the journey was smooth and that he could leave safely after saving the people. Li Zekun's anxiety did not mean that he had lost his mind. He still knew the simplest principle of making plans before taking action.

You also need to make some equipment. There are many situations you may encounter when you go to Tiantai Sect. If you don’t make more preparations and make sufficient preparations, you may not be able to save people, but instead be trapped in them.

Li Zekun spent a whole day preparing, bringing everything he might need and everything he might encounter. After everything was ready, Li Zekun brought his own monster, the Black Ice Golden Python. The Black Ice Golden Python had just been hatched not long ago, and its strength was about the third grade and ninth level. If we only talk about the level of fighting, it is higher than himself, and it is Li Zekun's only helper at present.

Li Zekun set off with the Black Ice Golden Mang.

When he left, he didn't inform Chen Ming, nor did he inform anyone else. Chen Ming knew he was leaving, but he didn't show up. Even if they met at this time, there was nothing much to say. He had said everything he should and shouldn't say, and he had already said words of encouragement. He just hoped that Li Zekun would be successful this time, and even if he failed to save people, he could escape safely and get out of danger.

After Li Zekun left Xuanxin Sect, he decided to catch a disciple of Tiantai Sect to find out where his father was imprisoned. Otherwise, he would be like a headless fly, and there was a high possibility that he would be discovered. Not only would he fail to save the person, but he would also have trouble escaping. The most important thing was that he would alert the enemy and it would be difficult to save the person.

The Tiantai Sect is incredibly powerful and has many disciples. It is not too difficult to capture a disciple. After all, there are so many disciples that there will always be a suitable opportunity to take action.

Arriving near the Tiantai Sect, Li Zekun was careful not to be discovered while looking for an opportunity to attack the lone Tiantai Sect disciples. After many twists and turns and a long time of struggling, Li Zekun finally found the opportunity.

A disciple of the Tiantai Sect seemed to have just returned from outside and was preparing to go up the mountain. He might be more relaxed because he was about to enter the Tiantai Sect, or he might be thinking that as a disciple of the Tiantai Sect, he felt that no one would dare to attack him, especially when he was about to enter the territory of the Tiantai Sect, so he walked very relaxed.

This was a great opportunity for Li Zekun. He first observed the area to make sure there were no other Tiantai Sect disciples. Only then did Li Zekun feel relieved and prepare to take action.

Li Zekun, hiding in the dark, watched the disciples of Tiantai Sect gradually enter his attack range, with the Piercing Cloud Spear ready.

"Five steps, four steps, three steps, two steps, now!" Counting the steps silently in his mind, Li Zekun suddenly moved.

His body was like thunder and lightning, like a cunning rabbit, and he appeared in front of the Tiantai Sect disciples in the blink of an eye. The Tiantai Sect disciples were completely stunned by Li Zekun's sudden appearance. They didn't expect someone to suddenly appear in front of them. Seeing the Tiantai Sect disciples stunned, this was exactly the effect Li Zekun wanted. The Piercing Cloud Spear shook, and the "Golden Peng Breaking the Sky Spear Technique" was unleashed, directly hitting the Tiantai Sect disciples.

There was no time to react, and he couldn't even make any move to dodge or resist. The Tiantai Sect disciple was knocked to the ground in an instant. A bloody hole appeared on his shoulder instantly, and the entire shoulder was pierced.

Li Zekun's hand trembled, and the Piercing Cloud Spear was pulled out of his body, and then pointed at his throat. "If you dare to scream, the next shot will pierce your throat!"

At that moment, the Tiantai Sect disciple's face turned pale, and he covered his wound in confusion. It took him a long time to realize what had happened. He was attacked by surprise... How could someone be so bold as to attack the Tiantai Sect disciple, and in the vicinity of the Tiantai Sect's sphere of influence? This was too incredible, wasn't it?

The Tiantai Sect disciple was extremely surprised, but now was not the time to think about this. The sharp tip of the spear was pointing at him. Who knew if his throat would be pierced in the next second, just like the wound on his shoulder. The disciple nodded palely and said weakly: "You... who are you? How dare you sneak attack me? I am a disciple of the Tiantai Sect. You are courting trouble by doing this!"

Li Zekun looked at him coldly and said, "Nonsense, if this is not the Tiantai Sect and you are not a disciple of the Tiantai Sect, I would not be interested in attacking you. Stop talking nonsense, I want to ask you, do you know where the man named Li Keshan you captured is being held? If you know, tell me so that I won't suffer any physical pain, otherwise you can only watch the Tiantai Sect die here right in front of you."

"Are you here to save people?" The Tiantai Sect disciple then understood why he was suddenly attacked.

Li Zekun narrowed his eyes. From his reaction, it can be seen that he must have known about this matter. Otherwise, his instinctive reaction should be confusion, instead of blurting out asking if he came to rescue people. It seems that his luck is not bad. He actually found the right person directly.

Li Zekun originally thought that he might have to go through this several times. After all, there were many disciples in Tiantai Sect. Moreover, some peripheral disciples might not even know about the matter of arresting people. Unexpectedly, he caught them all. He was really lucky and saved himself a lot of unnecessary trouble.

“It seems that you know where the captured people are being held? You are so lucky, you have a chance to survive. If you don’t know where the people are being held, I can only kill you to silence you and then find someone else. But if you know, I can consider temporarily holding you somewhere. As long as you don’t ruin my business, I may not kill you.” Li Zekun said with a look of congratulations, as if you had won the lottery.

"I'm lucky? If I were lucky, I wouldn't have run into a bad luck star like you!" The Tiantai Sect disciple couldn't help rolling his eyes when he heard this, feeling very depressed. But now he understood that he had to reveal the information or die. He didn't want to die, but in this situation, no one could save him. If he spoke, he would be pierced first. After thinking about it, he decided to tell what he knew.

Anyway, the Tiantai Sect is so heavily guarded that even if I tell him, I may not be able to rescue them successfully.

195. Solve the secret sentry

"If I tell you, will you not kill me?" the disciple of Tiantai Sect asked Li Zekun.

Li Zekun said with a smile: "We have no grudges in the past or the present. If you were not a disciple of Tiantai Sect, I would not bother to bother you. I just want to know the news I want to know. If you tell me, I will let you go."

"Well then... you must keep your word." The Tiantai Sect disciple nodded and said, "In fact, I am not quite sure whether the person who was arrested is the one you are looking for. I am just an ordinary disciple with a very low status. I just happened to accidentally see someone being taken in."

"What does that person look like and how old is he?" Li Zekun asked.

The man thought for a moment and said, "I didn't look too closely, nor did I dare to look. But he seemed to be quite old, a man, and he looked somewhat similar to you."

"That's it." Li Zekun was overjoyed and asked quickly, "Do you know where he is being held?"

"I don't know about that. My status is too low to be involved in these things." The Tiantai Sect disciple shook his head. Li Zekun snorted, "You'd better tell the truth. Otherwise, I believe you, but my gun doesn't."

"I'm telling the truth. Since I told you that someone was arrested, how could I lie to you? Besides, I don't want to die. I really don't know. You can tell from my expression that I don't have any status in Tiantai Sect. How could I know such a thing?" The disciple of Tiantai Sect explained hurriedly. Li Zekun stared at him for a long time to make sure that he was not lying and he really didn't know.

"You don't know where the captured people are being held, right? Okay, then you should know the distribution of Tiantai Sect's secret sentries and the routes inside, right? Don't tell me you don't know. As a disciple of Tiantai Sect, if you don't even know these, I can only think that you are looking for death." Li Zekun said coldly, his eyes as sharp as two sharp blades.

The disciples of Tiantai Sect really wanted to say they didn't know, but seeing the look in Li Zekun's eyes, they didn't dare to say these three words. If they said them, their throats would definitely be pierced.

"I...I'll tell you, I'll tell you." For the sake of his own life, he decided to tell you everything he knew. After all, he was just an ordinary disciple of the Tiantai Sect, and it was not worth it to risk his life for the Tiantai Sect.

"That's right." Li Zekun smiled and moved the tip of his gun slightly away. The Tiantai Sect disciple breathed a sigh of relief and told him about the sentries he knew about and some routes to enter the Tiantai Sect. Li Zekun took note while asking questions to prevent him from deliberately lying and deceiving himself.

By the time he had asked almost all the questions, the face of the Tiantai Sect disciple had turned extremely pale, and he looked like he was dying, as if he might faint at any moment. The bullet that had penetrated his arm had caused a serious injury, and coupled with the excessive blood loss, it was a rare opportunity for him to hold on until now without fainting.

“You’d better tell the truth. Otherwise, even if you hide at the ends of the earth, I will come back for you even if you are behind the Jade Emperor.” Li Zekun said this, and the Tiantai Sect disciple hurriedly tried to assure that what he said was true, but before he could finish his words, his eyes rolled back and he fainted.

Li Zekun felt a little sorry when he saw him faint. This guy was really unlucky to meet him. But since Li Zekun said he would not kill him, he really had to find a place for this guy, so that he would not come out to ruin his good deeds in the short term. Thinking of this, Li Zekun lifted this guy up, and then found a remote place to put him down, treated his wounds briefly, and found a rope to tie him up.

At least this guy shouldn't cause any trouble to me when he wakes up. I guess he should be found by the time I finish my business. If no one finds him by then, it can only be considered his bad luck, and it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I didn't take his life with my own hands.

After dealing with this kid, Li Zekun was ready to enter Tiantai Sect.

After going over the route and the location of the sentry in his mind and making sure he remembered everything, Li Zekun used the Heaven Swallowing Technique to hide his aura, and then quietly sneaked into the gate of Tiantai Sect. There were naturally disciples guarding the gate of Tiantai Sect, but Li Zekun took the opportunity to sneak in quietly, which was considered smooth. After all, hiding his aura would greatly reduce his vigilance. After sneaking into the gate, Li Zekun quickly found a hidden position to hide himself, and then looked around to find the location of the sentry.

According to the disciples of Tiantai Sect, there are at least ten secret sentries around, one after another. If something happens to one of them, it will be easily discovered by the other secret sentries. Li Zekun estimated that it is obviously impossible for him to eliminate all ten secret sentries before they find out, so it seems that he needs to think about it carefully.

At this time, the Black Ice Python suddenly emerged from Li Zekun's arms. Seeing this little guy, Li Zekun suddenly had an idea. The Black Ice Python was stronger than himself at the third level and ninth level. If he and the Black Ice Python joined forces, they should be able to deal with these sentinels without being discovered.

Thinking of this, Li Zekun said to the Black Ice Python: "Xiao Hei, whether I can successfully rescue my father depends on you. Later, you and I will work together to eliminate all the secret sentries. Be careful not to be discovered."

The black ice golden python seemed to understand what Li Zekun said, and nodded slightly. Li Zekun touched it lightly and made a gesture to prepare to start. The black ice golden python left Li Zekun's side in an instant and disappeared quietly.

Li Zekun gripped the Cloud Piercing Spear, adjusted his breathing to hide his aura, and prepared to take action.

Li Zekun was like an elf in the dark night, as fast as a ghost. Almost in the blink of an eye, his body had already gone far away, and in an instant he arrived in front of a secret sentry. The secret sentry seemed to have never expected that someone would suddenly appear. When Li Zekun appeared in front of him, he didn't react at all. He probably didn't expect that someone would suddenly appear in front of him, and he didn't notice it at all before.

"There are enemies!" This sentence suddenly popped up in the man's mind, and he was about to react. But it was too late. Li Zekun's hand had already covered his mouth tightly, and the Piercing Cloud Spear pierced directly into his heart!

You can't be as merciful to the secret sentry as you were to the previous disciple. If you can't kill him with one strike, you will be in trouble. Although Li Zekun is not bloodthirsty, it doesn't mean he is willing to be killed!

The sentry felt great pain and struggled to break free, but unfortunately Li Zekun's hand was like a pair of pliers holding him down tightly, so he couldn't move at all. The sound was spinning back and forth in his throat but he couldn't make it out at all. After struggling for a while, he finally stopped unwillingly and fell to the ground unwillingly. His eyes were still wide open when he died, obviously he was a little unwilling. However, Li Zekun had no time to pray for him or apologize at this time. After making sure that there was no sound to be discovered, Li Zekun moved again and went straight to the next sentry.

The distance between each sentry was not very far, in order to effectively ensure that they would not be attacked by the enemy and be eliminated one by one. However, Li Zekun acted quickly, and he would not be discovered for a while because he concealed his aura. Moreover, Li Zekun was much faster than ordinary people. The distance was not far and the speed was fast, so the delay was even shorter.

When Li Zekun came to the second sentry, the sentry had not noticed anything unusual. It must be said that the sentries of Tiantai Sect were too irresponsible. It might be because the power of Tiantai Sect was so huge that no one dared to provoke them, so they relaxed their vigilance and were particularly proud, so they were particularly relaxed when on guard.

Since they have created such conditions for themselves, it would be really unreasonable if Li Zekun didn't seize the opportunity. The Piercing Cloud Spear instantly pierced into the man's body like the sickle of the god of death, and then pulled it back violently. The man's body twitched instantly, and he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but Li Zekun had already pressed him to the ground, and his head was buried in the soil, so he couldn't make any sound.

“The second one!”

Li Zekun secretly remembered it in his heart, and then looked in other directions. Although he didn't know how the Black Ice Golden Python was going, it shouldn't have caused any disturbances and been discovered, so it should be going smoothly. Li Zekun could only hope that everything would go well, and he didn't have time to think too much.

Li Zekun moved quickly, and the Black Ice Python was not slow either. When Li Zekun finished dealing with the second sentry and was about to overtake the third one, the Black Ice Python had already dealt with the third one. If we only talk about speed, it was even faster than Li Zekun.

The Black Ice Python was small in size, but its attacks were sharp. Basically, the sentries didn't notice it and were killed instantly. Moreover, the Black Ice Python was very smart and knew that it would be easily noticed if it made a sound, so when the sentries fell to the ground, it deliberately used its body to block them to avoid making too loud a sound.

In this way, Li Zekun and the Black Ice Golden Python cooperated very smoothly, and it didn't take much time to get rid of these secret sentries, and they were very clever without being discovered.

When the last secret sentry fell into Li Zekun's arms, Li Zekun and the Black Ice Golden Python had reunited.

After dealing with the secret sentry, Li Zekun was not in a hurry to move forward. Although he had obtained a lot of information from the Tiantai Sect disciple just now, the information was too limited. After all, that guy was just an ordinary disciple and didn't know much. If he wanted to know where his father was imprisoned, he had to find out more useful information, so he had to find a disciple with a relatively high status to inquire for the news.

Li Zekun quietly moved forward as close as possible to the interior of Tiantai Sect, while observing his surroundings to see if there were any passing disciples.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 196-199

Chapter word count: 10846

One hundred and ninety-six: Get the news

As a powerful sect, Tiantai Sect naturally has many rules. Most of the disciples must strictly abide by the rules. If they make a mistake, they may be punished. Although the rules do exist, it is easy for the disciples to feel dissatisfied and worried.

However, no matter how strict the rules are, there will always be people who break them. Many disciples also take risks and commit crimes. After all, rules are dead, but people are alive. There is a private joke among Tiantai disciples: rules are meant to be broken. Therefore, many disciples will quietly go down the mountain or do things that are not in line with the rules.

Li Zekun was lucky. It was impossible for him to be in a place with high status. Only low-ranking disciples would move around in this area. But he was lucky. A disciple wanted to sneak down the mountain, and was caught by Li Zekun.

This kid is just unlucky. He is hiding and hiding like a thief. Li Zekun knows that this kid is not a good guy. He probably doesn't dare to be discovered, and he is walking in a remote place. Isn't this just the right place for Li Zekun to take action?

Li Zekun immediately dived over and winked at the Black Ice Golden Python. This guy should not be an ordinary disciple. Li Zekun was also worried that he would be discovered easily if he missed the attack, so it was safer to let the Black Ice Golden Python attack together.

"Get started!"

Li Zekun was secretly calculating in his mind, and when he felt that the man had entered his attack range, Li Zekun moved. He didn't see how Li Zekun made a move, but his speed was amazing, and he arrived in front of the man in a blink of an eye. The man was probably worried about being discovered, so Li Zekun's sudden appearance scared him, and his subconscious reaction was to lower his head and pretend to leave.

However, as soon as he lowered his head, he realized something was wrong. The man was not wearing the clothes of the Tiantai Sect. If he was not a member of the Tiantai Sect, then he was an outsider. An outsider had sneaked into the Tiantai Sect! He was ready to take action and warn others, but before he could do anything, he suddenly felt a pain in his calf as if he had been bitten by something. Then he felt numbness in his body and suddenly became weak.

I reluctantly turned my head to take a look, and then I found that there was a small black snake beside my leg. It was this thing that bit me.

“It’s best not to move or shout. I’m just asking you something and I won’t hurt you. If you don’t cooperate, I can only kill you. Whether you want to live or die, it’s your choice!” Li Zekun said coldly. He had raised his Cloud Piercing Spear slightly and stared at the man’s lips. If the word “no” came out of his lips, the Cloud Piercing Spear would definitely pierce his mouth and pierce his throat immediately.

"What do you want to ask?" the man hesitated and spoke.

"You're smart!" Li Zekun breathed a sigh of relief. If this guy really didn't care about his life and death and kept yelling, it would be really troublesome. It can be said that he had finally sneaked in and dealt with the sentry. If he was discovered like this, it would be equivalent to wasting all his efforts. It would be a pity.

"Let me ask you, have you arrested anyone recently? Where is he being held?" Li Zekun asked.

"Are you here to save him? I advise you to give up. That man is imprisoned in the most guarded place in our Tiantai Sect. Not to mention you, even if someone more powerful comes, it will be useless. That place is the most heavily guarded in our Tiantai Sect, and it is also guarded by masters of our Tiantai Sect. No one can take anyone out from there." The disciple seemed to be very confident in the Tiantai Sect, and there was no doubt that there was a strong sense of arrogance in his words.

Li Zekun curled his lips and really looked down on this face. Tiantai Sect is strong, but what does it have to do with you? Who are you showing off your arrogant attitude to? Besides, Tiantai Sect is not the strongest. Li Zekun went up to the disciple and fired a brain cannon. "Why are you talking so much nonsense? I saved people, not you. What are you yelling about? Whether it is difficult or not has nothing to do with you. Just answer what I ask you. If you keep talking nonsense, I will destroy you. Then you can see whether Tiantai Sect will avenge you."

"No, I won't talk nonsense anymore, I won't talk nonsense anymore." The man said quickly.

Reputation belongs to others, life belongs to oneself. It seems that this guy understands this sentence very thoroughly, and so does the guy before, which makes Li Zekun very contemptuous. What is the great Tiantai Sect? It is indeed powerful and has a large number of people, but in fact it is a mess. If it were not for the masters sitting in and the reputation spread far and wide, I am afraid it would not have such momentum as it is now. If there is really someone stronger than the Tiantai Sect, as long as there are a few hundred masters of the Tiantai Sect, the rest of the Tiantai Sect will not be able to do anything. Even if there are core disciples who can unite, they are not a behemoth that cannot be resisted.

This made Li Zekun more confident that he could rescue his father.

"Let me ask you, where are the people being held and how many guards are there?" Li Zekun asked with a snort.

"The person is locked up in the back mountain. It's impossible to go there without being discovered." said the man.

"There should be some secret passage. You must have sneaked out to avoid being discovered. Don't tell me you don't know which road has the least guards." Li Zekun was not sure, and was completely lying to him. But it was also a lucky coincidence that Li Zekun got it right. The boy didn't want to tell him, but he seemed to have known it for a long time, so he had no choice but to tell him a small road.

"There is indeed a path. If you are lucky, you won't run into anyone. It's over there. Go around from the back door and keep going. There is a row of houses at the end. That's where we usually live. Go around there and you will reach the back mountain."

"After arriving at the back mountain, where can I find people?" Li Zekun wrote down what he said and then asked again.

"Go to the back hill where there are more people, and you'll find it then."

"How many people are there in the back mountain now, and what level are they at?" Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. You only have one chance to save someone. If you don't know the enemy's deployment, even if you can save your father, you may not be able to leave Tiantai Sect. Find out the number and strength of the enemy, so that you can decide how to save them.

"Originally there were many guards at the back mountain, but recently I heard that they were going to capture someone, so some of them were dispersed. Now there seem to be only about 20 people, and their strength is about rank 4." Since everything has been said, the man has nothing to hide, so he told everything he knew. Anyway, even if he was known, it would not matter. There are so many masters in the back mountain, and he can't save anyone by himself.

"Arrest someone? Arrest whom?" Li Zekun asked casually, but he never thought that this question would lead to some very important information for him.

"I'm not sure, it seems his name is Li Qi, and it's said that he has something to do with the people arrested this time. Anyway, many experts have gone there, so there aren't so many talents in the back mountain now. Otherwise, even a fly flying in would be discovered immediately!" The man was still very pleased, but after he finished speaking, he realized that Li Zekun didn't seem to like what he heard, so he quickly shut up nervously, and then he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Li Zekun didn't seem angry. It's not worth it to anger Li Zekun at this time.

Li Zekun didn't pay much attention at first, but when he heard that the man they wanted to arrest was called Li Qi, Li Zekun started to pay attention. Who is Li Qi? He is his brother. Li Zekun immediately asked, "Do you know where they are arresting people?"

"Where to catch people? How should I know?" the man said.

Li Zekun snorted and stretched out his hand to grab the man's neck and pulled hard, with the Piercing Cloud Spear pointed directly at the man's throat. "I'll ask again, where did you go to arrest someone? I don't care if you don't know or don't want to say it, if you don't answer me in three seconds, I will pierce your throat. Do you understand?"

"I understand, I understand!" The man didn't dare to nod for fear that he would accidentally hurt someone if he moved, so he could only agree in a low voice.

"If you understand, why don't you just say it? You're looking for death!" Li Zekun snorted.

"Let me think about it, let me think about it. I thought someone had mentioned it before, but I didn't pay attention at the time so I didn't take it to heart. You...can you please move this thing away, don't hurt me by mistake. I beg you, I'm timid, don't scare me, I've already told you everything I know, I can't lie to you. Let me think about it, I'm sure I can remember it, I'm sure I can." The man said quickly.

"Coward!" Li Zekun cursed with contempt in his heart.

"It seems to be in Luanshi City. Yes, I remember it now. It is in Luanshi City." The man thought anxiously for a long time and finally remembered it. He even said it excitedly. I really don't know why he was so excited. Did he provide information to the enemy? Or because he remembered it and didn't need to die?

"Ranshi City?" Li Zekun knew this place. It was far away from here. Even if he kept on traveling without delay, it would take at least three or four days to get there. Li Zekun hesitated. Should he go to find Li Qi first, or save his father first? After thinking about it, Li Zekun decided to check the situation here first. If his father was not in danger, he would go to see Li Qi first. When the time came, he would have more helpers to save his father with Li Qi, and the chance of success would be greater.

"I...I've told you everything I know, can you...can you let me go?" The man looked at Li Zekun nervously, really afraid that Li Zekun would regret it and kill him after what he had said. He had already decided that if Li Zekun really wanted to kill him, he would shout, anyway, he couldn't let him die in vain.

"When did I say I would let you go?" Li Zekun narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly.

The man was suddenly shocked. As expected, he had no intention of letting him go.

One hundred and ninety-seven, dangers lurking around

"You...what do you mean? I have already told you everything I know. You said you wouldn't kill me." The man was a little angry and a little scared. If the person in front of him was not Li Zekun, if there was not a Cloud Piercing Spear pointed at him, he would definitely go berserk.

"Did I say I was going to kill you?" Li Zekun looked at the man as if he was an idiot, and the man was a little confused. "You...didn't you just stop me from leaving?"

“Saying that you are an idiot is a bit of a compliment. I haven’t damaged your brain. Just because I don’t let you go doesn’t mean I want to kill you. If you want to die, I don’t mind fulfilling your wish.” Li Zekun said with a pout.

"No, no, no, I don't want to die, I don't want to die!" The man shook his head quickly, and came to his senses. He would definitely not let him go, fearing that he would tell on him. And since he didn't kill him, he probably wanted to restrict him from ruining his plan. If that was the case... the man breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn't die, it would be fine. Although he would definitely be punished afterwards, it was better than losing his life. At worst, he could just leave Tiantai Sect and live a peaceful life somewhere.

Li Zekun saw that the man understood, pointed his chin at his clothes and said, "Tear it off and put it in your mouth."

"Why...why?" the man asked confusedly.

“In order to prevent you from making any noise later, if you don’t do it, I will do it myself. If I am too ruthless and accidentally die or cause some incurable injury that leaves you disabled, don’t blame me.” Li Zekun was not worried at all that he would not do it. As long as you don’t really threaten his life or take his life, this kind of timid and cowardly person will not jump over the wall and fight to the death.

Sure enough, after hearing the words, the man immediately tore his clothes, hesitated for a moment, and put them in his mouth.

"That's right, turn around." Li Zekun said with a grin.

The man nodded and slowly turned around, occasionally looking back a few times, obviously afraid that Li Zekun would break his promise and kill him behind his back. Seeing his cowardly look, Li Zekun really didn't want to kill him. If it was a tough guy who wanted to keep his plan and whereabouts from being discovered, Li Zekun might really kill him. After all, saving people is important, and Li Zekun doesn't want to be ruined because of his momentary mercy. But this guy is so scared that he has become like this, and he doesn't have the courage to tell on others.

Of course, Li Zekun would not believe him so easily. This was no joke. If he was caught, he would be in great danger, and it might even implicate Xuanxin Sect.

After the man turned around, Li Zekun punched him in the neck, and the man groaned and fell to the ground instantly. Fortunately, there was something stuffed in his mouth so he didn't make much noise, otherwise he would have screamed given his timidity. So it is necessary to take precautions before they happen.

Li Zekun moved the boy's body away, found a secluded place to put it, and then put a bunch of things on it. It was impossible to find it unless you walked close. If you looked from a distance, you couldn't see any clues. After a long time, Li Zekun felt relieved. He estimated that the boy would wake up in a while, and he should have left by the time he woke up.

After packing up, Li Zekun prepared to go to the back mountain according to the route that kid said. Along the way, Li Zekun walked carefully and was always alert to the surroundings. If there was any sound, he would hide immediately. However, the kid's words did not lie to him. There were indeed few people on this road, and it was the shortest way to the back mountain. At this time, Li Zekun had seen the place where the kid said they lived. As long as he bypassed here, he could go to the back mountain, but there were too many people here.

Li Zekun only roughly felt that there were at least more than ten people. With so many people and having to go around them, the possibility of being discovered was very high. This made Li Zekun a little embarrassed. If he was discovered at this time, it would be a pity. Wouldn't it be a waste of all the previous efforts? However, if he continued to stalemate here, the risk of being discovered was also very high. In short, time is life for Li Zekun. One more second wasted means one more second of chance of being discovered. After hesitating for a while, Li Zekun's eyes suddenly became firm.

I have to rescue my father no matter what.

Thinking of this, Li Zekun leaped and ducked towards the house. Li Zekun almost used his speed to the limit. He was as fast as a flash of lightning and a few meters passed in the blink of an eye. The Heaven Swallowing Art concealed his aura, and with Li Zekun's super fast speed, it was possible for him to succeed.

Just when he was about to bypass it, Li Zekun suddenly heard a sound as if someone was coming out. Li Zekun was immediately shocked. If someone came out at this time, he would have no place to hide and would be discovered. If they attacked him, he would not be able to get into the back mountain to save his father, and it would be hard to say whether he could leave here safely.

The door had been gently pushed open at this time, and a voice came from inside. Li Zekun was so anxious that cold sweats ran down his body, and he kept increasing his speed to the limit. He now understood what a life-or-death moment was, and the true meaning of the phrase "time is life". Li Zekun didn't even care to see if the man had come out. His eyes and head only had one direction, which was the wall in front. As long as he got there, he wouldn't be discovered. At this time, the distance was about three meters, but he was completely exposed in public. At this time, anyone who came out would be discovered even if they didn't care much.

Three meters, two meters, one meter.

The sound of the door opening had stopped, and it seemed that someone had walked out. Li Zekun was a little desperate, but he was unwilling to give up. At that moment, it seemed as if a full body of strength was generated from his body. This power increased Li Zekun's speed again, and he arrived behind the wall in an instant.

The moment Li Zekun came behind the wall, he heard someone talking: "Finally I can come out and take a breath. I'm a little bored from practicing all the time."

Li Zekun breathed a sigh of relief and seemed to have not noticed him. He looked down and found that he was soaked. His hands and feet couldn't help but tremble slightly. It was obvious how nervous he was. He took a few gentle breaths to adjust his mood. Li Zekun hid here without moving and recovered his strength.

The power that suddenly burst out at the critical moment just now has disappeared at this time, and the whole person seems to be physically exhausted. After resting for a long time, Li Zekun felt that his strength was gradually restored, and his hands and feet also recovered from the tension just now. Feeling around, there was no other movement except the person who just left, and that person had already walked away. Li Zekun looked forward and could already see the back mountain.

"Father, I am waiting for you. Here I come."

Li Zekun muttered to himself, then stood up and went into the back mountain.

I heard from that kid that although the defense of the back mountain is weaker than before, there are still more than ten masters above the fourth rank. If we don't find him, we won't be very optimistic. Not to mention leading people away from here, so Li Zekun decided to explore the way first, at least find out where his father is imprisoned and then make plans.

After entering the back mountain, Li Zekun went around and killed many people. This was all thanks to the fact that the boy just now described them in too much detail, even missing the time when these people in the back mountain went to the toilet and when they went to eat. Bypassing the guards, Li Zekun found a wooden house.

This wooden house is not very big. It looks like the one where people who live in seclusion in the mountains live. It has that kind of style. However, the person here is not a master who lives in seclusion in the mountains, but a father who is imprisoned. I don’t know if Tiantai Sect is too arrogant to lock people up in such a wooden house instead of a dungeon. But it’s better this way. I have a greater chance of saving people.

Li Zekun hid nearby and observed for a long time. There were four people guarding the wooden house, front, back, left and right. It could be said that there was no chance to get close. Once close, he would be discovered. Moreover, the wooden house looked very ordinary and he didn't know if there was any trick. Although it was right in front of him, Li Zekun would never act rashly.

"I have to find a way to lure these people away, otherwise I won't be able to get close to them. Damn it, these people are so bored that they just sit here doing nothing all day. Aren't they bored?" Li Zekun cursed secretly in his heart. Although it would not help in saving people, it would make him feel better at least.

“Xiao Hei, go and attract their attention and try to lure away one or two of them. Remember, be careful not to get caught. Once you lure them away, find a place to hide immediately, and then come back to find me soon.” After thinking about it, Li Zekun could only let the Black Ice Golden Python go out to attract attention. Apart from this, Li Zekun couldn't think of a better way.

Although he had successfully sneaked into the back mountain without being discovered, as time went on, no matter whether it was the guy outside the mountain gate or the one caught later, or even the secret sentries, as long as one of them was discovered, people would immediately know that someone had sneaked in. At that time, there would definitely be a large-scale search waiting for him. By then, he would not be able to get out, let alone save people.

Although it was dangerous to let the Black Ice Python attract attention, after all, the Black Ice Python was not yet at the fourth level and its strength was too low, but Li Zekun could not think of any other way. The Black Ice Python did not refuse or show any reluctance to Li Zekun's proposal. It nodded slightly and stuck out its tongue, as if to say, leave it to me.

Li Zekun gently patted the Black Ice Golden Python's head, and the Black Ice Golden Python then left Li Zekun's side and quietly went towards the wooden house.

198. Meeting Father

Although Wu Sheng closed his eyes at this time, he could feel every move around him. As a person who was responsible for guarding the important prisoners of Tiantai Sect, he had been doing this job for a long time. To others, this might be a boring thing, and there was only a small area for him to move around. But for Wu Sheng, it was suitable and ideal. This kind of environment could make him calm down quickly and practice quietly. However, his natural sensitivity allowed him to feel the movements around him without too much concentration.

Because of this special talent and diligent practice, Wu Sheng's cultivation level improved very quickly, and he could be said to be one of the best among many people. His master once hoped that he could stop doing this job and concentrate on cultivation, but Wu Sheng refused. It is better to stay here than to go back to cultivate, not to mention the extra benefits given by Tiantai Sect, Wu Sheng is unwilling to give up.

Suddenly, Wu Sheng blinked slightly, as if he felt something approaching quickly. This aura was very special, although it was hidden, Wu Sheng still found it. Wu Sheng's eyes were like sharp swords, scanning the front, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly as he snorted coldly: "I found you, you actually came to Tiantai Sect."

As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Sheng rushed out instantly.

At the moment when Wu Sheng rushed out, people in other directions also felt the abnormality here and moved slightly to look here, but they were not too far away. Taking advantage of this time, Li Zekun ducked over, and then he slammed his feet hard and got directly onto the roof. The whole process was as perfect as flowing water, and there was not even a trace of sound. Li Zekun, who came to the roof, used the Heaven-Swallowing Technique to carefully control his breath so as not to be discovered, and then squinted his eyes and looked into the house.

The furnishings in the room were simple, and there seemed to be only a bed and ordinary living utensils. Li Zekun tried his best to control his body and not make any noise. He also had to pay attention to the situation around him, and his eyes followed the gaps to see as much as possible about the situation in the room.

At this moment, a person slowly walked into Li Zekun's sight, and Li Zekun was immediately excited. This person was none other than the person he had gone through so much hardship and risked his life to save, his father!

It seems that his father is in good condition and should not have been hurt. This made Li Zekun feel relieved. He was most worried that his father had been killed or hurt. Now it seems that everything is fine. After he breathed a sigh of relief, Li Zekun began to think about how to save people. The Black Ice Golden Python only attracted one person, leaving three people. If there was any movement at this time, it would be very difficult to save people.

Just when Li Zekun was hesitant and didn't know what to do, his father in the room suddenly raised his head and looked at the roof. Although the gap was small, Li Zekun had a feeling that his father had discovered him. Because he found that his father smiled and waved at him.

Li Zekun wanted to respond but didn't dare to move. He could only use his eyes to convey his message: "Wait for me, I'm here to save you."

He seemed to understand what Li Zekun meant, smiled with relief, then shook his head and pointed to the distance.

"What's the meaning?"

Li Zekun thought about the deep meaning behind his father's actions. He understood the relieved smile, which must be because he saw him coming to save him. But he shook his head and pointed to the distance. What did he mean? Did he mean that he couldn't leave? Could he not escape from Tiantai Sect?

Li Zekun had already thought about this problem, and even planned the route to escape. As long as he was not discovered along the way, or as long as he was not discovered by many people, the possibility of escape was still very high. Thinking of this, Li Zekun blinked fiercely, his eyes revealing determination. He wanted to tell his father that he could succeed.

Seeing Li Zekun's look, his father hesitated for a moment, but finally shook his head. He pointed at Li Zekun, then pointed at the distance, then pointed at himself and shook his head gently.

"Let me go by myself?"

Li Zekun now understood what his father meant, but he would not just leave like that. How could he just leave like that after finally meeting his father? Li Zekun didn't know if his father could see him shaking his head, but he still shook his head gently. He didn't dare to make a big movement. After all, there were three Tiantai Sect masters around, and even the slightest noise would attract their attention, especially when the Black Ice Golden Python had already led someone away, they would definitely be more alert.

At this moment, Li Zekun suddenly found that his father had walked out of his sight. Li Zekun didn't know what his father was going to do and was a little anxious. After a while, he saw his father appear in his sight again, with a piece of paper in his hand. There were only four words on it: safe, go quickly.

It goes without saying that this safety is definitely referring to his situation, and fast walking means making himself walk faster.

Li Zekun also knew that his father's current situation was relatively safe and seemed to be okay for the time being, but the humiliation of being unable to do anything with his father right in front of him made Li Zekun very angry, but he could do nothing about it. Just when Li Zekun was hesitating whether to rescue his father and leave, or leave first, Li Zekun suddenly heard the sound of someone walking in the distance.

"You're back so soon, this is bad, I have to make a decision right now." Li Zekun thought to himself, not knowing if the Black Ice Python had been discovered, but he had to make a decision right now. Li Zekun looked at his father, who had a firm look in his eyes and seemed a little anxious, obviously having heard the noise outside and was worried about Li Zekun.

Li Zekun hesitated for a moment and finally made a decision with gritted teeth.

Walk!

Since my father is safe and sound and not in any danger for the time being, I can go back and make careful arrangements so that I can have a greater chance of success. If I take my father away now, let alone the four guys above the fourth rank, they will be difficult to deal with. Once I get into a tough battle, I will have to face the entire Tiantai Sect.

Since he had made the decision, Li Zekun would not hesitate. He nodded to his father and then jumped down. While in mid-air, Li Zekun changed his appearance and rushed to a deserted place. Li Zekun did not look back but increased his speed to the limit. At this time, even a slight delay might lead to his being discovered!

Li Zekun quickly got into the bushes and then ran along the way he came. Suddenly, Li Zekun's body jumped suddenly. At the moment he jumped, the bushes next to him shook. Li Zekun turned around and found that it was the Black Ice Python. Seeing that the Black Ice Python was safe and sound, Li Zekun felt relieved. He waved his hand and let the Black Ice Python get into his body. Li Zekun continued to move forward.

He believed that by now the Tiantai Sect must have discovered that someone had sneaked in, and he had to leave immediately.

Maybe today is Li Zekun's lucky day, his luck is just too good. When he came here before, there were not many people living in the place where the Tiantai Sect disciples lived, and only one person came out and almost ruined the whole thing, but it was basically safe. This time, Li Zekun took a special look when he approached, and there was still no one!

Li Zekun certainly wouldn't waste time here foolishly, he rushed over with the Piercing Cloud Spear on his back. If someone suddenly appeared at this time, Li Zekun would definitely kill them without hesitation, but it was not clear whether it was Li Zekun's good luck or the good luck of the Tiantai Sect. Anyway, no one showed up after he left, which made Li Zekun a little relieved.

Returning along the same route, he encountered some minor troubles when he was about to reach the mountain gate. The people guarding the mountain gate seemed to have been alerted, and it seemed unlikely that he could rush through. Li Zekun paused for a moment, thinking about this method in his mind. First, rush out directly. With his speed and surprise attack, he might be able to successfully break through, but this way he would have a greater chance of being discovered and caught. Second, let the Black Ice Golden Python attract their attention, and he could escape smoothly. However, in this way, the safety of the Black Ice Golden Python would be worrying, and he would still face the fate of being hunted down.

After all, this is within the Tiantai Sect's sphere of influence. Once you are targeted by them, it will be difficult to move forward.

The best way is to leave without being noticed, so that by the time they realize what is happening, you have already gone far away and you don't have to worry about being chased by them.

But now it seems that it is not easy to leave without being noticed.

"Damn it, let's fight!"

Li Zekun gritted his teeth and decided to fight hard, intending to release the Black Ice Golden Python and attack at the same time, trying to kill them as quickly as possible and then rush out smoothly. But at this time, an accident happened. There seemed to be a commotion under the mountain gate, and the people guarding the mountain gate actually went down.

This is simply a godsend!

Li Zekun immediately rushed out and successfully left the mountain gate. As he was leaving, Li Zekun did not forget to look back to see what was going on. It turned out that someone seemed to be carried. It was most likely that the unlucky guy who met him was discovered.

It seems that we don’t know whether he is dead or not, we can only rely on his luck.

However, since he had been discovered, the secret sentries on the mountain were probably about to be discovered as well, so he had to leave quickly.

Li Zekun identified the direction and sped up towards the direction close to Luanshi City, almost increasing his speed to the limit without any reservation. If he didn't run away at all at this time, he would probably have no chance to run away at all after the people of Tiantai Sect found him.

Almost in the blink of an eye, Li Zekun had already run a long way. When he was exhausted and had no strength left, he had already left the Tiantai Sect's sphere of influence. After making sure that no one had caught up with him, Li Zekun found a place to rest. At this time, the Tiantai Sect was in a panic. Disciples were injured and sentries were killed. This was a major event that shocked the Tiantai Sect!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 200-201

Chapter word count: 11233

199. Tiantai Sect is enraged

"Investigate, immediately investigate who is so bold as to come to Tiantai Sect and cause trouble. No matter who this person is, no matter what the cost, we must catch him."

Tiantai Sect was shocked. Such a situation had rarely happened in all these years. Someone actually dared to come to Tiantai Sect to make trouble and kill so many people. This was simply too arrogant, arrogant to the point of lawlessness. When did Tiantai Sect become a place where people could bully at will?

All of a sudden, everyone in Tiantai Sect started looking for this audacious murderer!

It was strange that Li Zekun was lucky. Less than a minute after he left the mountain gate, a senior master of Tiantai Sect found the sentry that was hung up and chased after him. If he hadn't been delayed by the commotion and injured disciples at the mountain gate, he would have caught up with Li Zekun. At that time, Li Zekun would have died without a doubt, not to mention trying to escape.

The masters of Tiantai Sect are not so easy to deal with, otherwise Tiantai Sect would not have such a great reputation and power. It must be said that Li Zekun's luck is really good. He was able to sneak into Tiantai Sect alone, kill the sentry and escape successfully. I am afraid that Li Zekun is the first person in history. It is enough to brag about it.

But I believe that no one would be stupid enough to talk nonsense everywhere. Wouldn't that mean they are living too carefree?

In a word, the Tiantai Sect was furious and sent out countless disciples to search for the murderer. This battle was the largest one in recent years. For a while, people nearby were a little panicked, wondering which immortal was so bold as to cause trouble in the Tiantai Sect.

All this had no effect on Li Zekun. Although he was exhausted, he didn't dare to rest. After resting for a while and having enough strength to travel, Li Zekun set off immediately. In short, the farther away from Tiantai Sect, the better. This way, the less likely he would be caught up.

When Li Zekun knew the whereabouts of his brother Li Qi, he wanted to find his brother, but he didn't know his father's situation at that time. Later, when he saw that his father was safe and sound and he escaped from Tiantai Sect, Li Zekun became more determined to find his brother Li Qi and join forces to save his father. So when he fled, Li Zekun chose the direction of Luanshi City.

This place is far from Luanshi City, and even if you travel without sleep, it will take several days to get there. However, Li Zekun was anxious to find his brother, and he was worried that the people from Tiantai Sect would hunt him down, so he didn't think it was too hard.

He kept on traveling, taking a rest when he was tired, finding a nearby mountain spring or stream when he was thirsty, and eating some wild fruits when he was hungry. After three days and three nights of hard work, Li Zekun finally arrived at the Stone City. The Stone City was visible wherever he looked. The Stone City was really as its name suggested. From a distance, it looked like a pile of rocks. If you didn't look closely, you couldn't tell it was a city.

There are messy stones all around, of various shapes and sizes, in a disorderly manner, giving a sense of desolation.

Li Zekun looked miserable at this moment. He had been traveling for three days and three nights. Even an iron man couldn't bear it. Li Zekun wanted to find a comfortable place to have a good sleep and a good meal, and then go find his brother. Speaking of finding someone, Li Zekun had no idea. Luanshi City was not big, nor was it small. It was not easy to find someone.

Moreover, Li Zekun heard that the reason why the Stone City is called the Stone City is not only because there are many stones in a disorderly manner, but also because of the word "chaos". This place can be said to be very chaotic, with complicated forces of all sizes. There is basically no law in this place. Whoever has the bigger and harder fist is the law.

Therefore, many people will not come to Luanshi City unless it is necessary, and will not go near Luanshi City.

Although Li Zekun is a little confident in his own abilities and is not a timid person, it is better to avoid trouble if possible during this extraordinary period.

Seeing that they were not far from the Stone City, they could see the mottled city walls at a glance. Li Zekun slowed down. There was no need to be too anxious at this time. He looked at the scenery along the way and walked slowly like taking a walk.

"oops……"

Suddenly, someone fell to the ground in the distance. It seemed that he had twisted his foot and sat on the ground rubbing his ankle. It seemed that he couldn't stand up for a while. Li Zekun was about to go over to help, but he found two people walking towards the man and said with a smile.

"Hey, you're quite pretty. What's wrong, little beauty? Are you hurt? Do you want us to massage you?"

"Rub my feet, and rub other parts of my body as well. How about you have some fun with us brothers in return? Haha."

The two laughed unscrupulously, their words were full of teasing. Because the person who fell had her back to Li Zekun and was dressed conservatively, Li Zekun didn't realize it was a woman.

“No…no need.” The woman lowered her head and said in a low voice in fear.

"Don't be unreasonable. We have good intentions. You know, it's rare for us to do good deeds. Usually we either kill people or kill people. As the saying goes, do a good deed every day. Today, we two brothers are going to do a good deed. Why? Don't you want to give us a chance to help you?"

Only a fool would believe that they really wanted to do good and help themselves. The woman shook her head and struggled to stand up, but it was a pity that she might have sprained her ankle too badly, and she frowned in pain but couldn't stand up. Seeing her like this, the two men couldn't help laughing and approached the woman step by step.

"Come on, give us a chance to help you. Look at your little foot, it's injured, we two brothers feel really bad for it. Come, don't be afraid, let's find a place where no one will disturb us, we two brothers will give you a good massage, haha."

"No... No, don't come over here." The woman retreated in fear, looking around with hope, hoping that someone would come to help her. She knew what would happen if she was taken away by these two people, but unfortunately, although there were people passing by, they either pretended not to see them or walked away quickly with their heads down, as no one wanted to get into trouble.

This completely shattered the woman's last bit of hope.

"No, I beg you to let me go, please let me go." The woman kept begging and her body kept moving backwards.

The two men laughed arrogantly and said, "Let you go? Of course. As long as you make us happy and satisfied, we will naturally let you go."

"Why waste time talking to her? Just take her away. Does she expect anyone to come to help her? Haha, that's ridiculous." Another person said. "What kind of place is this? This is the Stone City. Who would cause trouble for no reason? That's just asking for trouble, haha, ha..."

The arrogant laughter suddenly stopped before it ended, because they realized that there really was such an idiot who was stupid enough to run out and save the beauty!

Li Zekun stood in front of the woman, looking at the two men coldly. The two men looked at Li Zekun with a sneer, and said unhappily: "Boy, have you grown all your hair yet and you want to be a hero and save the beauty? Don't blame us for not reminding you that being a hero is not that easy. If you like this girl, you might as well please us brothers. Maybe we can eat meat and give you soup, haha..."

“Drink soup? Okay…” Li Zekun sneered with narrowed eyes. Originally, the woman was so happy to see someone coming to help her, but when she heard what Li Zekun said, she fell into despair again. It was as if she had fallen from heaven to hell in an instant, and the fall was even deeper than before.

The two men laughed even more arrogantly when they heard what Li Zekun said. They obviously thought that Li Zekun was scared and changed his words. One of them laughed arrogantly and stretched out his hand to pat Li Zekun on the shoulder. "A man who knows the current situation is a hero. You are really...ah..." Before the three words "smart man" came out, the man suddenly let out a shrill scream.

Li Zekun's hand was holding the man's palm and twisting it at a very strange angle. Obviously, the man's hand had been broken. Squinting his eyes and sneering at the man, Li Zekun said coldly: "I am willing to drink soup, but I only like blood soup. It just so happens that I am a little hungry now and I am preparing to have a big meal later. Drinking some blood soup to warm up the stomach before eating seems to be a good choice." After speaking, Li Zekun took out the Piercing Cloud Gun with his other hand and stabbed the man's hand fiercely. This shot directly penetrated the man's palm. The man screamed miserably in pain. If he hadn't been caught by Li Zekun, he would have rolled on the ground in pain. Even so, he was staggering and looked very painful.

Li Zekun pulled out the Piercing Cloud Spear, and blood dripped onto the ground. Li Zekun smacked his lips, seeming to feel a little sorry. "What a pity, it all fell onto the ground. But it doesn't matter, you two have so much blood, so it's not a waste if a few drops fall onto the ground."

"Do you want to die or live?"

Li Zekun suddenly changed color and shouted at the man fiercely. The man nodded hurriedly. "I want to live, I want to live."

"If you want to live, get out of here!"

Li Zekun snorted and let go of the man.

The man turned and ran without any hesitation. His companion supported him, and soon they were far away.

Li Zekun shook the Piercing Cloud Spear, shook off the blood on the tip of the spear, then put the spear away and turned to look at the woman. Only then did Li Zekun see her clearly. No wonder those two bastards targeted her. She was very pretty and even though her face was dirty, it couldn't hide her beauty. She was obviously a beauty.

"Are you okay?" Li Zekun asked with a smile.

[http://WWW.]

200, Xueying

Li Zekun deliberately put on a friendly look because he was worried that the woman would be scared. After all, it was quite bloody. But even so, Li Zekun still underestimated the bloodiness of his actions. The girl seemed to be quite scared.

The little girl looked at Li Zekun with fear in her eyes. Although Li Zekun had saved her just now, it was too bloody. She had to drink blood soup and pierce someone's palm. The little girl had never seen such a scene. Although she knew that Li Zekun had saved her, who knew if Li Zekun was the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind, and drove away those two bastards and he himself had the same idea as them.

"Don't be afraid. I have no ill intentions. I am helping you. If I didn't do that, those two people wouldn't be scared away. I wouldn't drink the blood soup, and I have no ill intentions towards you. Believe me." Li Zekun could feel the fear in the little girl's eyes, as well as the comfort of persuasion.

But the effect was obviously not very ideal, and Li Zekun gave up after trying for a while. Anyway, he just wanted to help out, not really wanting any reward. Although the girl's reaction made Li Zekun a little unhappy, as long as he saved the person, it would be fine.

“Forget it, you’d better leave quickly. If those two guys come back with people, you won’t be able to leave even if you want to.” Li Zekun shook his head and turned around to leave.

"Don't... don't go." Li Zekun had just taken two steps when he heard the little girl behind him shouting weakly. Li Zekun turned around and saw the little girl struggling to stand up. "What? Is there anything else?"

"I... I sprained my ankle and can't walk fast. Can you take me with you?" The little girl looked at Li Zekun timidly, her voice was very low as if she lacked confidence. In fact, she was also moved by what Li Zekun said just now. She was really afraid that the two people would come back and she would not be able to leave. In comparison, although Li Zekun looked scary, he saved her anyway, and he was definitely much better than those two guys, so when she saw Li Zekun was about to leave, she couldn't help but ask for help.

Li Zekun looked at the little girl and saw that she really couldn't leave. He shook his head helplessly and turned back. "Okay."

"Thank you." The little girl whispered, and Li Zekun held the little girl's arm and walked forward step by step. The little girl might still be a little scared of Li Zekun, and she might have never been so close to anyone before, so her breathing seemed a little rapid, her little face was flushed almost to the root of her neck, and she kept her head down and didn't dare to look up.

Li Zekun supported the little girl without any bad intentions, although the little girl was pretty and her neck was very white, and she would smell a woman's fragrance from time to time. But Li Zekun didn't have any bad intentions, it's not that Li Zekun didn't like women, but now he had something important to do and he didn't have time to think about these things.

I helped the little girl walk into the Stone City, where people were coming and going and it was very lively and prosperous. Although the Stone City was dilapidated, there were indeed many people. It was also a black market, and many things that could not be brought out in the open could be traded privately here.

"Where do you live?" Li Zekun asked the little girl.

The little girl said timidly, "In... in the east of the city."

"The east of the city, that side, right?" Li Zekun pointed, the little girl nodded, and then Li Zekun helped her walk towards the east of the city.

Although Luanshi City is rather dilapidated, it has its own distinctions of high and low status like every other city. The south and north of the city are the most prosperous areas, and the people who live here are basically either businessmen or powerful people. The east and west of the city are relatively poor, and the east is the main area, where the poorest people basically live.

When you come to the east of the city, you can see people everywhere in tattered clothes, all of them are dark and look like they are malnourished. Even if Li Zekun is a hard-hearted person, he feels uncomfortable seeing this, not to mention that Li Zekun is not that kind of person. Li Zekun couldn't help but look at the little girl. He couldn't imagine how much faith and hard work she had to endure to survive in such an environment. If she couldn't bear this kind of hardship, she could sacrifice her body, which would definitely be much better than now, but she didn't. From this, it can be seen that she is a woman who knows how to keep herself clean.

This alone is worthy of Li Zekun's admiration and respect.

"We're here, right here!" the little girl suddenly said. Li Zekun looked at her and said in surprise, "You live here?"

"Yes." The little girl nodded, and Li Zekun didn't know what to say. Can this be called a house? It's just a house made of stones and ropes. Li Zekun even doubted whether the stones would suddenly fall apart. "Are you going to live here? Aren't you afraid?"

The little girl smiled and said, "It's great to have a place to shelter from the wind and rain. Many people even sleep outside or on the street. Thank you for saving me today. If...if you don't mind, come in and sit down."

Li Zekun quickly smiled and said, "Of course I don't mind. I just arrived here and don't have a place to stay. I'm exhausted after traveling for several days. I want to ask if you mind letting me rest here for a while."

"No, no." The little girl nodded repeatedly, and Li Zekun helped her in. The so-called door was just a curtain with a hook next to it. Hanging it meant locking the door. After entering, I found that the situation inside was even more desolate than outside. There was only a meadow and some very shabby living tools. Was she living in such an environment?

Not wanting the little girl to see his surprise and not wanting to hurt her self-esteem, Li Zekun sat down on the grass and lay down, grinning and saying, "It's so soft. It's much more comfortable than sleeping on a tree. By the way, I don't know your name yet. My name is Li Zekun."

"My name is Xueying."

The little girl said weakly.

"Xueying? What a nice name. Sister Xueying, do you know who those two people were just now?" Li Zekun asked with a smile.

She might be a little uncomfortable with the name "Sister Xueying". She knew from Li Zekun's clothes that he was not poor. She had never been called so politely and kindly by someone like him. Here, poor people were lucky if they were not beaten and kicked or yelled at. How could anyone be so polite?

"Just call... call me Xueying. I don't know those people, but judging from their dress, they seem to be from the Tianwu Gang." Xueying said in a low voice.

"Tianwu Gang? Do you know where they come from?" Li Zekun frowned. It seemed that they did have a background.

"The Tianwu Gang is a gang that has recently emerged in Luanshi City. It is said that the gang leader is very powerful, with about a hundred members. He has successively defeated several gangs. Now he has a great reputation and many people have joined. Now many people avoid the Tianwu Gang when they see them. I was unlucky today and sprained my ankle and was seen by them. Fortunately, you saved me, otherwise I am afraid..." Xueying bowed her head towards Li Zekun and said gratefully: "Thank you, you are my benefactor."

"Don't be like this. It's just a small favor. I can't afford it if you do this. Don't be a benefactor either. I am older than you. You can just call me Brother Zekun and I will call you Sister Xueying." Li Zekun said with a smile.

"It may be a piece of cake for you, but it's a life-saving favor for me. If...if I were insulted by them, I would rather die. Anyway, Brother Zekun, thank you." Xueying has a very strong temper, but think about it, if she didn't attach so much importance to these things, she might not have such a hard life.

Li Zekun smiled and said, "Okay, let's not talk about this for now. Your leg may take a while to heal, so don't run around these few days. Also, I'm afraid that the Tianwu Gang will not give up, after all, their current momentum is just right for them to be arrogant. But you don't have to worry, after I find someone, I will find a way to take down the Tianwu Gang, and even if I can't, I will make sure they have no time to take care of you, and then you will be safe."

"Thank you, Brother Zekun." Xueying's eyes were red with gratitude. No one had ever been so nice to her.

"Don't cry, I didn't say anything, hey, don't cry, don't cry."

Seeing Xueying crying, Li Zekun was at a loss as to what to do and tried to persuade her. Xueying wiped her tears and nodded, saying, "Well, don't cry, don't cry. Brother Zekun, what are you doing in Luanshi City?"

"I'm here to look for someone." Li Zekun said with a smile.

"Just tell me who you're looking for. I'm familiar with the people around here and I'm sure I can help you." Xueying said excitedly.

"Don't worry about that for now. You should sit down first. Your foot is injured and you've been standing all the time. Come, sit next to me." Li Zekun smiled and moved. Xueying hesitated for a moment and finally sat down.

Li Zekun waited for Xueying to sit down before continuing, "I came to Luanshi City to find my brother."

"Looking for your brother. What's your brother's name and what does he do?" Xueying originally didn't know how to repay Li Zekun for saving her life. Now that she heard that Li Zekun was looking for someone and finally had the chance to help, Xueying seemed particularly eager.

Li Zekun had only mentioned it casually, but Xueying was so concerned and kept asking questions. This made Li Zekun hesitate. Should he tell it or not? The people of Tiantai Sect were obviously looking for Li Qi. If he told others, it would be easy for the news to leak out. Moreover, Li Zekun did not believe that the people of Tiantai Sect were all freeloaders and could not find out about him. If others knew about his relationship with Li Qi, it would be troublesome.

It's not that Li Zekun doesn't believe Xueying, but this matter is of great importance and cannot be easily exposed. Thinking of this, Li Zekun shook his head, sighed and said: "Actually, I don't know much about it. My brother and I have been separated for a long time, and my brother often changes his name. I just heard that he seems to be here, so I decided to try my luck. Don't worry about this matter. You have an injury on your foot now and you can't walk around. You should take good care of it."

"All right."

Xueying nodded and said nothing more, but she could feel that Li Zekun was unwilling to talk. Since he was unwilling to talk, there must be something he couldn't say, so the smart Xueying didn't ask any more questions.

"Are you hungry? I'll get you something to eat." Xueying said with a smile, and then she struggled to stand up. Li Zekun stretched out his hand to stop her, and said with a smile: "How can you get me food when you are so injured? Just have a good rest. I'll go out and take a look and bring back some food."

After saying that, Li Zekun stood up and walked out without giving Xueying a chance to answer.

201: One Night in the East City

Xueying wanted to call Li Zekun but he walked too fast. Before Xueying could struggle to stand up, Li Zekun had already walked out. Seeing that Li Zekun had left, Xueying had no choice but to give up. She slowly took off her shoes. Her pair of white and tender feet looked very charming. Lao Gao, whose ankle was already swollen, gently pressed it with his hand. Xueying immediately grimaced in pain and took a breath of cold air. Gritting her teeth and enduring the pain, Xueying gently rubbed it. Only by reducing the swelling as soon as possible could she move freely as soon as possible. The poor are most afraid of getting injured or sick. At this time, pie will not fall from the sky for you to eat.

After Li Zekun came out, he walked around and soon found a place selling food. He went over to buy some food and took a look to see if there was any news that the Tianwu Gang was looking for someone. However, it seemed that there was no sign of this for the time being, so it should be safe. Li Zekun returned to Xueying's house, lifted the curtain and walked in. He just happened to find that Xueying's shoes were only half worn, and her white and tender feet were not completely covered.

Xueying didn't expect Li Zekun to come back so suddenly, so she hurriedly put on her shoes. In her haste, she may have accidentally touched her ankle, and she couldn't help but groan. Li Zekun hurried over and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? Is it still painful?"

"No... I'm fine."

Xueying was of course embarrassed to say that she was afraid of being seen by you, so she shook her head repeatedly despite the pain. However, Li Zekun could naturally think of it even if Xueying didn't say it, and said with a faint smile. "You must be hungry, eat something." As he said that, Li Zekun took out the things he bought.

Xueying shook her head: "Brother Zekun, I'm not hungry, you can eat by yourself."

Li Zekun smiled and said, "I know you are embarrassed to eat, it's okay. I can't finish all this by myself, let's eat together. Besides, your feet are not convenient now, it may be troublesome to get food. Just consider this as the cost of my staying at your place, okay?"

Xueying still shook her head: "You saved me and are my benefactor. How can I charge you for living here? What's more, this place is so shabby. I'm very happy that you don't despise me. Brother Zekun, you eat, I don't..."

Before Xueying finished speaking, she saw Li Zekun stuffing something into her mouth. Xueying swallowed it without reacting. Li Zekun said with a grin, "Since you call me Brother Zekun, don't be polite to me. These are not worth much. Eat them."

"Thank you, Brother Zekun." Xueying's eyes turned red again but this time she didn't cry. She just nodded heavily towards Li Zekun.

"Eat it."

Li Zekun smiled, and the two of them started eating. Although Xueying was willing to eat, she was still a little embarrassed. She ate in small bites, and said she was full after two bites. In the end, Li Zekun forced her to eat a lot more, and only stopped when he felt that Xueying really couldn't eat any more.

At this time, the sky gradually darkened and it looked like it was going to be night. Li Zekun stood up and hooked the curtain to prevent people from coming in in the middle of the night or being blown open by the wind. Because there was no light, the room was already very dim. Xueying was lying on the grass with her back to Li Zekun, and seemed to be asleep. However, Li Zekun could see that Xueying was pretending to sleep because she didn't know how to face it. The whole house was so small, and there was only a straw mat to sleep on. The two of them must sleep together at night. So, Xueying would pretend to sleep to avoid embarrassment.

Li Zekun smiled and took off his coat and gently covered Xueying with it. Xueying trembled slightly but did not react. Then Li Zekun slowly lay down beside her. The stone pile was obviously not very wind-resistant. The howling wind at night was still very cold, but this degree had no effect on Li Zekun.

No words were spoken that night.

The next morning, when Li Zekun woke up, he found that his clothes had covered him. He turned around and saw that Xueying was gone. He got up and saw that Xueying seemed to be heating up the rice left over from yesterday. Xueying looked at Li Zekun and smiled, "Brother Zekun, you are awake. You can eat later."

"Why did you wake up so early? Your foot hasn't healed yet, why are you moving around? What if you get hurt again?" Li Zekun said with concern.

Xueying shook her head and smiled, "I'm used to getting up. I used to get up early. My feet don't hurt that much anymore. It's okay."

Li Zekun stood up without saying anything, put on his coat and went over to help. Even if he didn't let Xueying do anything, she would probably do it anyway. Habit becomes nature, so it's better to help together. At first, Xueying said she would not let him do anything, but later she couldn't resist Li Zekun's persuasion, so she agreed reluctantly. But to say that she was helping was actually just to get things, and basically she didn't do anything.

After eating together, Li Zekun chatted with Xueying for a while. He roughly understood Xueying's situation. She was an orphan who had survived by herself since she was a child. She usually earned some money by doing odd jobs for others or picking herbs. How difficult was it to live in such a chaotic city? Although Xueying said it lightly, Li Zekun could still imagine the hardship at that time.

This made Li Zekun more determined to rescue his father no matter how difficult or dangerous it was.

"I'm going out for a walk. If you're fine, don't go out. I'll bring food back when I come back." After eating, Li Zekun prepared to go out for a walk. He didn't come here to live with beautiful women, but to find his brother Li Qi to save his father together. If he didn't ask for news, he would never show up!

"Well, Brother Zekun, you should also be careful, especially don't go to the south of the city. I heard that people from the Tianwu Gang like to gather in the south of the city. It will be troublesome if they find us." Xueying reminded with concern.

Li Zekun smiled. "Got it. I won't go to the south of the city. Haha, let's go."

After saying that, Li Zekun went out.

Since he knew that the Tianwu Gang gathered in the south of the city, Li Zekun decided not to go to the south of the city for the time being. He would go to other places to ask around to see if he could get any useful information. If he couldn't find any, he would go to the south of the city. The east of the city was the most desolate and basically there were poor people. Most people would not easily set foot here, even those arrogant gangs rarely came here. Therefore, the east of the city was the safest place, and Li Zekun could walk around and take a look without any worries.

Poverty and suffering can be seen everywhere along the way, and living conditions are extremely poor. Suddenly, a dark and thin man approached. "Are you here to pick someone? Do you want a boy or a girl? I can help you. Boys are guaranteed to be hardworking and girls are guaranteed to be cute and obedient."

"What do you mean?" Li Zekun was stunned for a moment and didn't quite understand.

The man chuckled and said, "Looking at your appearance, this should be your first time doing this, right? Didn't you come to the east city to buy someone? Does the owner want a boy or a girl?"

"Buying people?" Li Zekun didn't expect it to be like this. Obviously, his dress did not seem like that of a person from the east city, so this person mistakenly thought that he came here for other purposes.

Basically, if someone is hired, it is the servants or housekeepers who come, and then they call everyone over and pick the best ones. Only those who want to buy people will go around by themselves. It is difficult to survive in the chaos of war. Many families can't survive and can only sell their children, or their parents die and only the children are left. Luanshi City is a place that can make some shady things legal, so that everyone feels accustomed to it.

Many people from other cities want to buy a girl as a maid or to warm their bed, or a boy as a servant, etc. It is cheaper and much better than hiring someone.

Therefore, in Luanshi City, this kind of "transaction" is still very common and popular.

Li Zekun had heard about these things before, but since they had not happened to him, he did not feel so deeply about them and did not pay much attention to them. Moreover, he just thought they were isolated incidents. He did not expect that now that he had encountered them in person, he discovered that such things could be said in broad daylight here.

"No need." Li Zekun snorted and quickened his pace.

The man thought he had said something wrong and quickly chased after him. "Don't worry, I guarantee that all my goods are good. You won't find better goods in the entire east city, or even in the entire Luanshi City. The price is negotiable."

Before he finished speaking, Li Zekun suddenly stopped, turned around and stared at him with cold eyes: "I'll say it again, no need, I'm not here to buy anyone. If you keep pestering me, I won't be polite to you. Don't take my words as a joke, I never joke with people like you."

The man nodded quickly: "I...I understand."

"Hmph." Li Zekun snorted coldly and turned away.

Seeing Li Zekun walk away, the man couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief. When he touched his back, he found that he was sweating coldly. The look and momentum just now were too scary, much scarier than those gang members he had met before. At that moment, he really felt like he was going to die. After watching Li Zekun walk away, the man gradually calmed down and ran away.

Li Zekun felt bad. Although he did not think he was a kind person, he would not blink an eye and would not be soft-hearted when killing people. However, it was still uncomfortable for Li Zekun to see such human trafficking. He found it difficult to accept. However, he also knew that he could not control such things. Similar things would happen anywhere.

After walking around the east of the city, I didn't get much. There was no one to chat with. Come to think of it, who would be interested in discussing other people's gossip when their own livelihood is in trouble? I was so hungry that I didn't even have the energy to talk. After thinking about it, Li Zekun decided to go somewhere else.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 202-204

Chapter word count: 11283

202. News about Li Qi

Li Zekun had given up completely in the east of the city. It might be easy to ask who wants to work or who has a child to sell, but it is basically impossible to chat and find out the whereabouts of his brother. Although they move around and have more information, Li Zekun can't ask them directly if they know someone named Li Qi. In that case, it would be better to ask Xueying directly.

The risk is too great and Li Zekun doesn't want to be exposed.

The people of Tiantai Sect would definitely be able to find out that he was going to save his father, and they could also follow the clues to find out that he might come to find his brother Li Qi, so it was unknown when the people of Tiantai Sect would arrive. If this news got out, wouldn’t it be very troublesome? This was also the reason why Li Zekun hesitated and didn’t tell Xueying.

The west of the city is relatively better than the east. At least there are not so many people selling their children here, and it seems that life is quite adequate. After walking around, there was nothing special to find. It was almost noon, so Li Zekun prepared to buy some food and go back to find Xueying. Although they just met, Xueying's kindness and cuteness made Li Zekun feel very good, especially now that her foot was injured, it would be a bit unbearable if he didn't take care of her.

When Li Zekun left, he told Xueying not to move around and to rest well, but Xueying obviously didn't listen to him. When Li Zekun came back, he found that the house was much cleaner. The straw mat was originally empty, but now it was covered with something. Although the softness may not be much improved, it will definitely be more comfortable.

"Didn't I tell you to rest? Why are you moving around again?" Li Zekun complained. "Your foot won't heal in a short time. If you keep delaying like this, you won't be able to do anything. Let's see what you'll do."

Li Zekun could see that Xueying would not listen to him obediently, so he could only find a way to save the situation. "I can't stay here for long. If you move around like this and delay your recovery, what will you do if you can't get better for a while after I leave?" Xueying was silent immediately after Li Zekun said this, and she obviously felt that it would be really troublesome.

"Okay, listen. Rest well and don't move around these few days. Leave the rest to me." Seeing Xueying like this, Li Zekun laughed in his heart. You can't just say it's useless to treat such a strong character. You have to use a different approach. "You must be hungry. Eat something."

Xueying nodded and then hesitated to speak, finally saying: "Brother Zekun, it's too expensive for you to buy food outside. How about...how about you give me the money, and I'll buy some food and cook for you. The money you spend on one meal is enough for us to cook several meals ourselves."

"Feeling bad? It's okay, just think of it as improving your food. You are so fair and clean, and you are in the period of physical development. Eat better and grow prettier, so that you can have confidence when you meet someone you like in the future." Li Zekun smiled and reached out to rub Xueying's head. Xueying lowered her head shyly, seeming a little embarrassed, but the topic was dropped.

Although Xueying felt a little distressed, she was still very happy to eat it. After all, this kind of thing might be very common for ordinary people, and they eat it almost every day. But for her, and even for people in the east of the city, it is already quite luxurious. One meal is enough for them to eat several meals at least. For people who have no idea where to eat next, whether it tastes good or not is secondary. Being able to fill your stomach and having something to eat is the key.

After eating, Li Zekun planned to continue walking around. The sooner he found out his brother's whereabouts, the sooner he could rescue his father. Xueying had learned her lesson this time and basically just lay on the bed without moving.

Li Zekun had basically given up on the east and west of the city, as he could not get any information from these two places. The south of the city was not considered for the time being to avoid being discovered, so the only option left was the north of the city.

Li Zekun walked slowly towards the north of the city. Looking at the people coming and going around him, he was quite surprised why the polarization in a city could be so serious. This side was full of wealth, while this side was extremely poor. The environment in the north of the city was obviously different from the east and west of the city. The people on the street seemed to be dressed cleanly and brightly. Li Zekun walked around and found a restaurant.

Although I just had dinner, the purpose of coming here is to collect information. This place is one of the places with the most gossip. Although it is impossible to find out the whereabouts of my brother directly, I can at least know what happened recently and speculate whether it is related to my brother Li Qi. Sometimes news can be obtained inadvertently, just like when I learned that my brother was here when I was in Tiantai Sect.

"Sir, what would you like to eat?" Li Zekun greeted the waiter warmly as soon as he entered. Those who can work as waiters here are not ordinary people, at least they must have extraordinary eyes, otherwise you don't know when you will offend people. Although Li Zekun looks ordinary, the waiter can feel that he is a little extraordinary, so he is very polite.

"Just some snacks will do, just to take a break." Li Zekun said.

"Okay, sir, please come this way." The waiter asked Li Zekun to find a place to sit down, and then casually served some food. While eating, Li Zekun paid attention to the conversations of the people around him. They were all small talk and there was no important news for the time being. However, Li Zekun did not expect to get any news as soon as he arrived. He was very leisurely and patiently waiting. It looked like he really came here to rest.

Although Li Zekun didn't eat fast, he had almost finished his meal after such a long time. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Li Zekun hesitated and prepared to leave. But at this moment, three or five people came in. They looked like scoundrels and were not good people. They found a table and sat down, then shouted loudly for the waiter to bring the food.

"Have you heard? Recently, a new guy named Li has appeared. He is very arrogant. He injured a lot of people some time ago. I heard that the people from the Golden Eagle Gang were beaten up. Later, the people from the Golden Eagle Gang went to cause trouble but returned empty-handed. I heard that the strength of this guy named Li is at least above the third rank."

"I thought you had some new information but it turned out to be just old news. Let me tell you, this kid surnamed Li is very ruthless now. He has become famous after the incident with the Golden Eagle Gang. I heard that he has gathered a lot of people under his command. I'm afraid there are few people in Luanshi City who dare to go against him now."

"How dare you talk about others? This is nothing new to you. I have some absolutely new news. Do you want to hear it?" A man with a pointed chin and monkey cheeks laughed smugly and looked at others mysteriously.

Seeing him like this, the others immediately became interested and said, "Of course we want to hear your nonsense, hurry up and tell us what the latest news is."

"If you want to listen, buy me a drink." The man with a pointed face and monkey cheeks became more assertive.

"Okay, okay, we'll buy you a drink, just tell me now." The group said impatiently.

The man with a pointed face and monkey cheeks spoke slowly, feeling proud and satisfied. "Let me tell you, the Golden Eagle Gang lost face last time and they are unwilling to accept it, so they found a master to get back at them. They made an appointment with the man named Li to duel at the mass grave three miles outside of Luanshi City. I guess they should be here by now."

"Is this true?" The people around were a little bit unconvinced when they heard the news.

The man with a pointed chin and monkey cheeks said unhappily, "Of course what you said is true. I finally got the news and most people don't know it. They kept a low profile this time mainly because they don't want to make it public later. Think about it, if the Golden Eagle Gang finds someone to help them but still loses, wouldn't that be a complete loss of face? Besides, the Li guy is now in his prime, right? There are very few people in our Luanshi City who can have such a great reputation in such a short time, right? If they lose this time, I'm afraid their previous reputation will be gone. So both sides are keeping a low profile. It won't be too late to be high-profile after the result is out."

"So that's how it is. That does make sense. What are we waiting for? Let's go and take a look." The person next to him suddenly realized, and then said anxiously.

The man with a pointed chin and monkey face shook his head: "Don't worry, eat first, and then go after you finish eating. I'm afraid it hasn't been opened yet, so even if you go, you won't see anything."

"That seems to be the case. I won't say any more. Eat something."

The group of people started eating and drinking.

Li Zekun heard all these words clearly. His surname was Li, and his strength was above the third rank. This made Li Zekun feel that this person was very likely to be his brother. The surname and strength were very similar. It seemed that he needed to go to the mass grave to see if this master surnamed Li was his brother Li Qi. Li Zekun didn't know where the mass grave was, but it seemed that those guys would go there later, so he just followed them.

Li Zekun, who originally wanted to leave, was no longer in a hurry. He ate slowly and waited for them to finish eating.

These guys were obviously anxious to see the duel over there, and they ate quickly after the food came up. It didn't take long before they finished eating, then paid the bill and left. Li Zekun stood up immediately, paid the bill and followed them. After those guys went out, they went straight to the city gate. Li Zekun kept a distance of about five or six meters from them, following them slowly.

All the way out of the city gate, there were rocks and yellow soil all around, which made it easy for Li Zekun to hide. If he followed the straight road, he would be easily discovered. After walking for a while, Li Zekun found that there were more and more rocks around him, and then he saw a pile of rocks in front of him. Occasionally, he could see rotting bodies, and a pungent smell drifting in the wind.

If I'm not mistaken, this should be a mass grave.

203. The unreasonable woman

The men slowed down and found a place to hide. Their actions further proved that Li Zekun's guess was correct. This was a mass grave. With a light jump, Li Zekun shuttled through the rocks like a ghost. His movements were extremely light and he landed silently. In the blink of an eye, he got closer. Leaning against the stone, Li Zekun looked down and saw an open space not far ahead. There were about 30 people standing on the open space at this time. They were clearly divided into camps. One side was dressed neatly, and the other side was dressed in all kinds of clothes.

The neatly dressed ones should be the Golden Eagle Gang, because the leader's clothes have a very obvious golden eagle pattern. Li Zekun anxiously scanned the other people, trying to find his brother. Unfortunately, he didn't find his brother Li Qi after looking everywhere, which made Li Zekun very disappointed. "It seems that this time is a false alarm, and I came here for nothing." Li Zekun shook his head and sighed to himself and was about to leave, but at this moment, someone in the group said something that made Li Zekun stop.

"Our Boss Li will be here soon. If you have the guts, wait until our Boss Li arrives before you act arrogantly."

"The man surnamed Li is not here?" Li Zekun suddenly felt hopeful again. Since the man surnamed Li did not come, it meant that it could be Li Qi. Li Zekun immediately turned back and continued to wait.

At this time, the two groups of people had already started arguing with each other. The people of the Golden Eagle Gang thought that the man surnamed Li was too timid to come, so they hid. However, the people surnamed Li said that the boss would be here soon, and retorted. In short, the argument became more and more intense. The two sides refused to give in, and neither of them was willing to suffer a loss. Later, it became more and more intense. They were originally standing on their own sides, but gradually they got closer and closer. As they got closer and closer, some people began to rub against each other and started to wrestle.

Li Zekun was a little amused by the development of this. How could they fight when the real boss hasn't arrived yet? What's going on? Even if they fight, at least you should be serious, it's like a fight between hooligans, isn't it embarrassing? Li Zekun shook his head speechlessly and turned away to avoid being upset. Anyway, whether they live or die has nothing to do with him. The purpose of his coming here is to see if the man surnamed Li is his brother Li Qi, nothing more. As for how fierce their fight is and who wins and who loses in the end, it has no appeal to Li Zekun at all.

On the contrary, the sharp-nosed and monkey-faced people were very excited, their blood boiling as if they had seen some great battle, which made Li Zekun quite helpless. If they saw the scene of the Xuanxin Sect's competition, wouldn't they be shocked?

At this time, the fight between the two groups had entered a fierce stage, but it was obvious that the group surnamed Li was slightly weaker and was quickly defeated. During the entire fight, two people from the Golden Eagle Gang did not move. One was the leader of the Golden Eagle Gang. Although he did not move, the smug sneer on his face showed that he was secretly happy. The other was a man in his thirties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, distinct facial features, and looked very imposing. This man did not move from beginning to end, and did not even raise his eyelids. He seemed to have no interest in the fight in front of him.

This person is Kun Ming, the expert invited by the Golden Eagle Gang.

If you meet this person, you may not recognize him, but if you mention the name Kunming, I'm sure everyone in Luanshi City knows him. He became famous for defeating five great masters in a row. He is usually low-key and cold, and few people know his real name. It is speculated that his strength should be above the fourth level. He has no record of failure since his debut, and can be regarded as an undefeated myth.

The Golden Eagle Gang spent a lot of money to invite Kunming this time, and it can be seen from this that the Golden Eagle Gang really hates the man surnamed Li. However, Kunming was straightforward and accepted the money and promised to destroy the man surnamed Li when the time comes. However, he only dealt with him and would not take action against other people.

At this time, Kunming blinked slightly and looked into the distance, seeming a little impatient. The agreed time had come but Mr. Li had not shown up yet. If Mr. Li had not shown up before sunset, then Kunming's money would be wasted. However, Kunming did not care much about the money. He wanted to meet Mr. Li more.

"Don't let me down!" Kunming muttered secretly in his heart, and then lowered his eyelids.

Whether it was the Golden Eagle Gang, the Li guys, the Sharp-nosed Monkey-cheeked guys, or Li Zekun, they were all waiting for the Li guy to show up. There were many guesses in their minds, some thought he was scared, and some thought he was on his way, but they didn't know he was having a headache right now.

And the cause of the headache was a woman!

He was on his way but met a woman who looked half dead and seemed to have just been attacked and fainted. If he left her alone, she would either be taken advantage of or die. After hesitating for a long time, he finally decided to stay and help, at least to wake the woman up. After a long struggle, the woman finally woke up, but she pestered him, saying that he had taken advantage of her and insisted that he take responsibility, and then began to make trouble.

He had explained it many times but it was useless. The woman seemed to be stubborn and determined. He was so angry that he almost did not fight, but the woman was not a pushover. After a simple gesture, he found that she was quite strong. Let's talk, if the explanation doesn't work, let's fight? Judging from the situation, the woman is not weak either. It's hard to say who will win or lose. Even if she wins, she will probably be seriously injured and exhausted. There is no way she can fight the people of the Golden Eagle Gang.

"How many times do you have to tell me before you understand? I'm helping you out of kindness, and I can't bear to see you fainting alone in this wilderness. If I wanted to take advantage of you, would I be stupid enough to wake you up? Then I'd run away after taking advantage of you."

Seeing him furious, the woman didn't seem to be worried at all. She curled her lips and said, "How should I know what you are thinking? Maybe you took advantage of me and thought I was pretty good, so you woke me up and wanted to trick me into possessing me completely. Or maybe you fell in love with me. Anyway, I don't care. Don't try to lie to me. You have to take responsibility today, whether you want to or not."

"I should have known I shouldn't have cared about you and let you fend for yourself."

"It's too late." The woman smiled proudly and said, "My name is Tianxue, what's your name?"

"have no idea."

Tian Xue said: "What do you mean you don't know? You took advantage of me and you are my man. I can't not even know my man's name, right?"

"Who is your man? I tell you I didn't take advantage of you. I tell you not to be unreasonable, or I will be rude to you."

"Want to fight? Okay, I just want to see how strong you are. As my man, you can't be weaker than me. You have to be stronger than me. Only then can you conquer me and protect me." Tian Xue didn't seem to be afraid at all, and even felt like it was exactly what he wanted.

"You... I'm afraid of you. You want to know my name, right? Can you leave after I tell you? I have an appointment and must go right away. Don't waste my time here."

"You go first."

The man shook his head and said helplessly: "My name is Li Qi."

"Li Qi? What an ordinary name. Recently I heard that a very powerful person named Li emerged. Is it you?" Tian Xue said, smacking her lips.

Li Qi nodded and said, "If there is no other expert with the last name Li recently, then it should be me. Since you have heard of me, you should also know about my relationship with the Golden Eagle Gang. The people from the Golden Eagle Gang have made an appointment at the mass grave, but the agreed time has passed. I have to rush over now. My people have already gone there, and if something happens, it will be too late."

"I don't care whether you are stubborn and really think I am taking advantage of you or you are deliberately making trouble for me. In short, I have to go now. If you are willing to follow me, you can follow me. But I warn you not to delay my business, otherwise I would rather not go than let you go." Li Qi said word by word, then turned and left.

Tianxue hesitated for a moment but finally followed. Li Qi glanced at her and Tianxue smiled and said, "We have to hurry up. This place is not close to the mass grave. Don't let people think that you are afraid to fight. My man... is not a coward."

Li Qi didn't know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this. If it wasn't for you, would I be late? But at this time, Li Qi didn't want to talk to her anymore. Who knows if she would come up with some weird theory or make a fuss again? He should hurry up and get there. Li Qi increased his speed, and Tian Xue chased closely behind him. Although Tian Xue was a woman, she was not slow. She could keep up with Li Qi and seemed to be able to do it with ease.

Li Qi couldn't figure out where this Tian Xue came from, why he had never heard of her. Fortunately, she clung to him, but Tian Xue was pretty and well-developed. If it was another time or another place, Li Qi might not be able to refuse such a persistent and unreasonable woman. But now, it was about his own reputation and the safety of his brothers, Li Qi had no time to think about these things.

Li Qi was anxious as he watched the sun set. He didn't know if the Golden Eagle Gang would attack his people while he was away. He had finally gathered these people. If they suffered losses, it would be a loss. "Damn it." Li Qi gritted his teeth and snorted, increasing his speed again. Tian Xue behind him stared at Li Qi without saying anything, but the expression on her face was very interesting, as if she was becoming more and more interested in Li Qi.

"Haven't they come yet? It seems that the guy surnamed Li is really scared. He's hiding somewhere with his tail between his legs. Haha, haha..." The leader of the Golden Eagle Gang laughed arrogantly. Although Li Qi's people were indignant, they were powerless to refute. They could only secretly hope that Boss Li would come soon.

Chapter 204: Li Qi's Duel

The sunset looks very beautiful, and the light shines on the earth as if covering the earth with a layer of golden clothes. Although the sunset is beautiful, it also means that the day is about to end and the night is about to fall.

"I'm leaving."

As the sun set and night was about to fall, Kunming finally said his first words of the day.

According to the agreement, if Mr. Li didn't come to Kunming by sunset, he would leave, and if he bothered Mr. Li again next time, he would have to pay extra. He was originally very interested in seeing what Mr. Li was capable of, but it seemed that today was destined to end in disappointment.

The leader of the Golden Eagle Gang looked disappointed and unwilling. He spent a lot of money hoping to get rid of this Li, but he didn't expect that Li didn't show up. Although he could say that Li was scared and didn't show up, he could get back the lost ground, but the hidden danger has not been eliminated. However, he was unwilling and helpless, so he just said embarrassedly: "He is lucky, let's go."

Seeing them preparing to leave, the group surnamed Li was upset. Many of them had already wavered. Not everyone was willing to follow a boss who was afraid to show up. The group of people with sharp mouths and monkey cheeks were a little dissatisfied to see that the show was over, so they discussed and left. Li Zekun didn't expect that he didn't see the man surnamed Li after waiting for a long time, but he had already made up his mind.

The man surnamed Li was probably not his brother Li Qi. Li Qi was not someone who would dare to flee without showing his face. "Hey, what a waste of time. Let's go back and buy some food and see how Xueying's foot is doing." Li Zekun sighed and prepared to leave.

But at this moment, the group surnamed Li suddenly made excited noises.

"Boss Li is here, Boss Li is here, Boss Li is not hiding in fear, he is here, he is here."

This voice was very exciting, and it instantly lifted the originally depressed mood of the group surnamed Li. They were all very excited. The people of the Golden Eagle Gang also stopped, and the leader of the Golden Eagle Gang turned around excitedly to look. "Finally here, haha, I thought there was no chance this time."

At this time, Li Zekun had already walked far away. Although those people were shouting very loudly, Li Zekun, who was anxious to go back, walked very fast and had already put some distance between them. In addition, the whistling wind in his ears made it impossible for him to hear clearly.

Li Zekun missed the opportunity to meet Li Qi!

Li Qi rushed over all the way, exhausted, with Tian Xue following him. Li Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his brothers excited and the Golden Eagle Gang in the distance ready to go. Fortunately, he caught up in time, otherwise the rumor that they were afraid to fight would spread quickly throughout the entire Luanshi City.

"Something happened and we are late. Are you guys okay?" Li Qi asked his younger brothers.

The younger brothers shook their heads and said, "It's okay. It's just that the Golden Eagle Gang is too arrogant. It seems that they have hired help. Boss, you better be careful."

"Boss, who is this woman?"

At this time, someone noticed Tianxue beside Li Qi and immediately asked.

Li Qi looked at Tianxue in embarrassment, not knowing what to say. Tianxue was very generous, and said with a smile: "Hello, brothers, I am your boss's woman, that is, your sister-in-law."

"What...sister-in-law?"

Hearing this, the younger brothers were stunned, then burst into laughter, and shouted "Hello, sister-in-law". Tianxue seemed to enjoy this feeling, and her smile became more and more brilliant. Li Qi suddenly felt powerless. Even if he faced any powerful enemy, Li Qi would not have such an idea, but he was really helpless when facing Tianxue.

"Quietly, finish dealing with the Golden Eagle Gang first."

After Li Qi said this, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Tian Xue also cooperated very well and did not make any noise. She stood quietly by the side. Li Qi walked forward a few steps and looked at the leader of the Golden Eagle Gang.

"I'm here now. Tell me how you plan to play." Li Qi said calmly, but his tone was full of strong confidence and arrogance.

The leader of the Golden Eagle Gang laughed and said, "Play? Do you think I am playing with you? If you hadn't come, you would be lucky, but you came anyway, so you can only blame yourself for your bad luck. Today, this will be your burial place."

"Just you? You are not qualified!" Li Qi said disdainfully, not taking him seriously at all. This made the leader of the Golden Eagle Gang very angry. After all, he was the leader of the Golden Eagle Gang. Who in the area of ​​Luanshi City dared to look down on him like this? With a ferocious sneer, the leader of the Golden Eagle Gang looked at Kun Ming, and his meaning was very clear: it's up to you next.

Kunming walked out slowly and stood opposite Li Qi. As soon as he appeared, Li Qi felt that the atmosphere had changed. He could feel that the person in front of him was definitely not simple and might not be so easy to deal with.

"Who are you? Tell me your name." Li Qi shouted.

Kunming said calmly: "Kunming."

Kunming?

Almost everyone took a deep breath when they heard the name. That was the recent undefeated legend. Who would have thought that Kunming would come here? What should they do? Suddenly everyone cast their eyes on Li Qi, wanting to see how he would react. Even Tianxue narrowed her eyes and looked at Li Qi, which showed that Kunming was indeed very strong.

Li Qi was really surprised when he heard this guy claim to be Kunming. Of course, he had heard of Kunming's name, but he didn't expect that the Golden Eagle Gang could actually ask Kunming to deal with him. It is rumored that Kunming's strength is above the fourth rank, so this battle may not be so easy to fight. However, Li Qi was not afraid, but instead aroused a sense of excitement. Just when everyone didn't know how Li Qi would react, Li Qi suddenly laughed loudly. This laughter was very abrupt and puzzling.

"What are you laughing at?" Kunming couldn't help but ask.

Li Qi stopped laughing and looked at Kun Ming eagerly. "I laughed at the fact that I actually had the chance to fight you. To be honest, I have always hoped to fight you one day to see who is stronger, but I didn't expect that this opportunity would come so soon. Speaking of which, I really have to thank the people of the Golden Eagle Gang for making my wish come true so quickly. In return, I will let him... die more easily."

Li Qi said it lightly but it seemed to have already revealed the ending. The leader of the Golden Eagle Gang felt a chill all over his body and regretted a small step. His fear was clearly revealed. Kun Ming smiled. "You seem to be very confident. If you can beat me, then you can kill anyone you want. However, I'm afraid you don't have this opportunity, because I will beat you."

"Let's give it a try." Li Qi smiled, and the aura in his body suddenly rose.

Seeing this, Kunming did not dare to be careless and became serious. For a moment, the momentum rising from the two people was quite intimidating, causing many people to flee, fearing that they would be affected.

As if they were in sync, the two men attacked at almost the same time. Their bodies were like lightning, intertwining in an instant. Their punches and kicks left a trail of afterimages, and the speed was extremely fast. The people around them could hardly see their movements clearly, and could only hear the sound of fighting, which was endless and amazing.

Suddenly, the two people separated in an instant, standing aside and staring at each other.

Judging from their situations, the fight just now did not cause any harm to the other party. In other words, it can be said that the two people fought evenly. However, everyone knew that this was the prelude to the battle, just testing each other, and the real battle would come next.

The wind started to blow unconsciously. The sun had already set and the surroundings gradually fell into darkness. Although it was not so dark that you could not see your hand in front of you, it was not very clear either.

Li Qi's palm gradually emitted a weak light. This light became clearer and bigger. It looked particularly bright and dazzling in the darkness, like a rising sun.

"Break the air, Yang Fist!"

Li Qi shouted loudly, and his fist shook very quickly. The light on the fist seemed to be shaken away from the fist, forming a fist-shaped light. Bright in the darkness, the light quickly flew towards Kunming.

"Third-grade soul technique? Interesting!" Kunming dodged by leaping back instantly, and then his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of black paint, as if he had merged into the darkness.

It felt like I had suddenly disappeared, and I couldn't see my figure in the darkness.

Li Qi frowned. This hiding method gave him a headache, especially when the surroundings were already in darkness, it would be more difficult to find him than usual. Li Qi's palm trembled slightly, and the light that was dodged actually flew again with the shaking of Li Qi's palm. This was not a one-time attack, but a controllable one.

Li Qi controlled the light to fly quickly, and wherever the light went was extremely bright. He planned to use this method to find Kun Ming.

Suddenly, Li Qi felt a strong wind coming from behind him. He didn't have time to look back. He jumped up in an instant, and kicked out directly without even looking back. This kick contained courage, fast and brave.

“Bang!”

Li Qi could feel that he had kicked Kunming's arm, but Kunming was hiding so well that he couldn't see his appearance clearly from such a close distance. Li Qi was worried about being attacked by surprise, so he didn't attack immediately after kicking out, but jumped back and summoned the light at the same time. Just as the light approached, Li Qi finally found Kunming.

"Break it for me!"

Li Qi pointed in the direction of Kunming, and the light flew away. Then the light split instantly, as if it had hit something. The force seemed to generate circles of airflow, spreading in all directions with the cracked place as the center. The airflow blew his hair, and Li Qi narrowed his eyes and stared at the cracked place vigilantly. Kunming, who was above the fourth level, should not be solved so easily, and Li Qi did not dare to be careless.

“Whoosh!”

A very subtle sound of breaking air came out, and Li Qi, who was highly concentrated, felt it instantly, and dodged to the side almost by instinct. At the moment of dodging, Li Qi couldn't help but let out a muffled groan, and a shocking wound appeared on his arm, the flesh was exposed, and blood continued to flow along the wound, and soon it had dyed his clothes red.

Li Qi was a little frightened holding his injured arm. He didn't see clearly how Kunming attacked him just now. If he hadn't reacted quickly and dodged in time, the wound would not be on his arm but on his throat.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 205-207

Chapter word count: 10168

205. A tragic victory

Tianxue and the others didn't see clearly what happened, they just saw that Li Qi was injured. Everyone was worried for a moment, and they felt terrible about Kunming's fear. They couldn't see him at all, and they didn't know when he might suddenly appear and give a fatal attack. The unknown is the most terrifying. It's different from being able to see. No matter how powerful the enemy is, at least you can see it and avoid it. But how to avoid an invisible enemy? Even if the opponent doesn't take action, the oppression and sense of crisis alone are enough to drive a person crazy. If you relax a little, what awaits you may be the blade of death in the dark.

The leader of the Golden Eagle Gang was very proud. At first, he thought it was not worthwhile to hire Kunming at such a high price, but now he no longer felt that way. Li Qi was destined to die here today. At the same time, he also deeply felt the terror of Kunming, and secretly vowed in his heart that he would never have a conflict with Kunming in the future, otherwise he might not even know how he died.

Li Qi squinted his eyes and felt the surroundings, not knowing where Kunming would appear from. The light had just dispersed and he didn't know if it had any effect, but it seemed that Kunming was not hurt.

"Hiding in the dark, how despicable." Li Qi despised in his heart. At the same time, his courage spread throughout his body and he was always alert. As long as he felt the slightest disturbance, he would show no mercy and attack at the first moment.

Time passed by, night, breeze, cold sweat, everyone held their breath involuntarily, not even daring to breathe. Their eyes were wide open, and they seemed to be more nervous than Li Qi, and wanted to know where Kunming was hiding.

Tick, tick.

Sweat dripped down Li Qi's forehead to the ground. His arm was no longer bleeding, but it also greatly affected Li Qi. At least it was not so convenient for him to move. The bursts of stabbing pain made Li Qi suffer double torture mentally and physically. The most important thing was Kunming hiding in the dark. There was no movement for such a long time. I don't know what he is planning. The longer it takes, the greater the pressure in my heart.

However, Li Qi didn't believe that he could really maintain this state for a long time. Any soul technique required spirit or soul power to support it. This kind of continuous consumption could not be sustained for a long time by ordinary people. It was a pity that there were too many people around, and it was impossible to judge from the breathing or slight sounds, otherwise it would not be so troublesome.

Suddenly, Li Qi heard a faint heartbeat coming from behind him. Li Qi kicked out without any hesitation.

"thump!"

Li Qi could feel that he had been kicked, and then there was a sound of something falling to the ground not far away. "Found you." Li Qi sneered, and the whole person was like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins, and instantly came to the place where the sound came from. His fists were as fast and powerful as a storm. After the first punch, Li Qi knew that his judgment was correct. Although he couldn't see Kunming, he could feel him. Then Li Qi launched an indiscriminate attack. Anyway, he couldn't see the opponent, and he didn't consider the position of the punch at all, just a fierce attack.

“Bang!”

Li Qi was kicked in the chest, and was kicked far away. Covering his chest, suppressing the rising blood, Li Qi narrowed his eyes and stared forward.

Just where he was just now, a figure gradually emerged. It was Kunming!

Kunming was now in a much more miserable state than at the beginning. His clothes were a little torn and covered with a lot of dust. His hair was a little messy and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.

It seems that the light from before should have hit him but not seriously. The main damage came from Li Qi's violent attack just now.

"Ahem." Kun Ming slowly stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, looking at Li Qi with a sharp look in his eyes. "Yes, you are the first person who can break my Moon Hidden Soul Technique. But you are also lucky that you just happened to discover it. From now on, your good luck will end."

Kunming waited for a long time and thought that Li Qi was about to lose his composure and became anxious before he made his move. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Li Qi. The subsequent fierce attack caught Kunming off guard. He had no time to organize a block before he was attacked by a barrage of punches. By the time he reacted, he had been hit several times and was seriously injured. Now his chest still hurts a little, and his blood is constantly churning, and it seems that he may spit out blood at any time.

This was the first time that Kunming was so embarrassed, and also the first time that made him angry.

"Really? Why do I feel like my good luck has just begun?" Li Qi smiled. Since Kunming could no longer hide, there was nothing to worry about. He clenched his fists tightly, gathering his strength quickly. After the vibration, two fist-shaped lights floated in front of Li Qi.

Fist of the Twin Suns.

Li Qi waved his hands, and the two suns crossed and went towards Kunming. Kunming waved his hands casually, and two dark black balls came out.

Moon Ball.

The two suns and the moon ball soon collided with each other. The light illuminated the darkness and the darkness swallowed the light. The two forces entangled with each other, like two armies in a fierce battle that were difficult to distinguish from each other.

At this time, Li Qi and Kunming were not idle, and they rushed towards each other almost at the same time. Kunming's powerful punch went straight to Li Qi's chest. Li Qi blocked it with one arm and hit Kunming's face with an elbow. Kunming snorted, and a ball of air composed of soul power blocked Li Qi abruptly, and then he grabbed Li Qi's arm with his backhand. This grab directly grabbed Li Qi's injured part, and the severe pain made Li Qi groan, and his strength was somewhat dispersed.

"mean!"

Li Qi gritted his teeth and said coldly, while kicking Kunming. Kunming made the same reaction almost at the same time, and both of them felt a sharp pain in their chests at the same time. The huge force immediately made both of them fly out.

The moment they flew out, the twin suns and the moon ball also exploded.

The huge noise and the air waves caused people who were already far away to shake their bodies, and many people even fell down. This shows how powerful the force is.

Li Qi and Kun Ming fell to the ground, blood flowing from the corner of Li Qi's mouth. Kun Ming seemed to be in even worse condition. He had been suppressed by Kun Ming's attack before, and now he was completely exploded after being kicked. After falling to the ground, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, staining the clothes near his chest bright red.

Either both sides are equally matched, or both sides suffer losses!

No one expected this result. Li Qi could fight Kun Ming to the point where both were injured. It looked like both were seriously injured and would not recover for a while. Kun Ming fell to the ground, gasping for breath. The pain in his chest made him feel extremely painful with the slightest movement. Although Li Qi was not feeling well, he struggled to stand up. He was swaying and seemed to be about to fall down at any time.

Soul technique, spirit technique.

Two different fighting methods, two methods that are equally destructive.

If Kunming had chosen to distance himself from me and make good use of his soul skills, I might not have been able to achieve this situation so easily, after all, Kunming was stronger than me. But Kunming was wrong in that he chose to fight me head-on. With his soul skills and physical strength, he would naturally have the upper hand in a head-on fight.

Perhaps it was because he was used to being strong, and the illusion that he had no rivals gave him a naive idea that he was invincible, so he became a little carried away and too conceited.

Seeing Li Qi standing up, Kunming also struggled to stand up, but as soon as he exerted force, he fell down again, and then coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. His face was pale, and it seemed that he could not stand up for a while.

Li Qi staggered to Kunming and said slowly, "It seems that the goddess of luck is on my side today. I won."

Kunming didn't say anything but his face was very gloomy, and he was obviously unwilling.

"careful!"

Suddenly, a younger brother shouted to remind Li Qi. Li Qi turned around and saw that the leader of the Golden Eagle Gang was running towards him quickly with a ferocious expression. He was actually planning to attack him while he was injured. Seeing the leader of the Golden Eagle Gang getting closer and closer, it was too late for Li Qi to dodge at this time and he could only resist.

"Go to hell."

The Golden Eagle Gang leader let out a hysterical roar from his ferocious face, and his hand had already stretched out towards Li Qi. A little bit further, he could catch Li Qi and break his neck. He seemed to be able to imagine the painful tragedy of Li Qi. Just as he was imagining the scene of killing Li Qi, he suddenly found a hand grabbing him.

Very slender, very white and tender, and very smooth after touching. It was obviously a woman's hand, a woman? The Golden Eagle Gang leader looked up in confusion, and saw a beautiful face smiling at him. The Golden Eagle Gang leader was stunned for a moment, and smiled subconsciously. But before he finished laughing, he suddenly found that the woman's expression had become gloomy, and then he heard a coquettish voice.

"If you dare to sneak attack my man, I will kill you."

Tianxue snorted and twisted his hand suddenly. Poor Golden Eagle Gang leader was also a third-rank master, but he had no ability to fight back when facing Tianxue. There was a cracking sound, and the bone broke. Tianxue pulled hard, and his arm was actually torn off by Tianxue. The flesh and blood were blurred, and the bones were still connected. The Golden Eagle Gang leader had completely fainted from the pain. How much strength was needed to have his arm torn off? The pain he had to endure can be imagined.

Tianxue casually threw the severed arm aside, looked at the limp and unconscious Golden Eagle Gang leader and snorted coldly.

There was silence all around, and it was obvious that everyone was frightened by Tianxue's tricks. No one expected that such a beautiful woman like Tianxue could be so sharp, and actually twisted the arm of the Golden Eagle Gang leader off. Not to mention a woman, even Li Qi might not be able to do it. For a moment, everyone was stunned, staring at Tianxue in amazement, with inexplicable fear and dread in their eyes.

Li Qi smacked his lips and found his lips a little dry. He thought he was in trouble, but Tianxue suddenly came out to help him. But this move was too ruthless. Looking at the Golden Eagle Gang leader who fainted, Li Qi suddenly felt that this guy was unlucky and pathetic. He had spent a lot of money to hire Kunming, but Kunming lost. He wanted to take the opportunity to attack the injured Li Qi, but Tianxue broke his arm. Even if he didn't die, his strength would be greatly reduced. He was completely finished from now on.

"Do you want to kill him?" Tian Xue asked Li Qi.

Li Qi shook his head: "Forget it, even if he is alive, he is no threat to me, so let him go."

"Whatever you want." Tianxue shrugged and walked to Li Qi's side to support him. Li Qi glanced at Kunming and said calmly: "When your injury is healed, you are always welcome to come for revenge. You are the strongest opponent I have ever met."

"I will definitely find you!" Kunming said.

Li Qi smiled, then looked at the people from the Golden Eagle Gang. Seeing Kunming defeated and their leader crippled, the group of people became like defeated roosters, and they didn't know what Li Qi would do to them.

206. Tianwu Gang

Li Qi's eyes swept over those people. Although Li Qi looked so weak that he would have fallen down if Tianxue hadn't supported him, his eyes still made the people from the Golden Eagle Gang feel very scared. They all lowered their heads and didn't dare to look at him. This is momentum, the momentum of a strong man.

"Do you want to die or live?" Li Qi asked calmly.

No one wants to die, of course they all want to live, but Li Qi's question is definitely not just an inquiry, there must be something else, those people did not answer and waited quietly. After a few seconds, Li Qi slowly continued: "If you want to live, join my Tianwu Gang. It will definitely be better to follow me than this guy. If you want to die, it's easy, just stretch out your neck and chop it with a knife."

This is a very simple choice, either join the Tianwu Gang and follow Li Qi, or die. For them, there is no such thing as diehard loyalty, they just follow whoever is doing well. Now that the boss is like that, I am afraid the Golden Eagle Gang will not be able to hold on for much longer, and they will have to find a new boss. What's more, the Tianwu Gang is on the rise and will soon replace the Golden Eagle Gang. If you refuse in this situation, you are a fool!

"We are willing to join. We are willing to join the Tianwu Gang and follow Boss Li."

No one knew who started it, but almost everyone in the Sky Eagle Gang started shouting the same phrase, and they were vying to be the first to shout, as if they would have no chance if they were slow. Li Qi nodded contentedly and said to the people around him, "You guys take them with you for now, and we'll go back first."

"yes."

The subordinate responded, and then led people to recruit those members of the Golden Eagle Gang.

"Let's go." Li Qi said to Tian Xue, and then a group of people left in a mighty manner.

The cemetery, which had been bustling with activity, suddenly became quiet. Kunming glanced at the unconscious leader of the Golden Eagle Gang and slowly stood up. Under the bright moonlight, Kunming staggered away step by step.

…

…

Li Zekun didn't know what happened in the mass grave. If he knew that he had passed by Li Qi, he would definitely be depressed. After returning from the mass grave, Li Zekun bought some food and went back to Xueying's home in the east of the city. When he came back, Xueying was lying down. This made Li Zekun very relieved, at least this time she was obedient and didn't move.

"How do you feel better? Has the swelling gone down?" Li Zekun asked with a smile as he sat down next to Xueying.

Xueying nodded and said, "It's much better now. Brother Zekun, have you found out where your brother is? You look so dusty and there's still dust on your clothes. Did you walk a long way? Otherwise, why don't you take off your clothes and I'll wash them for you. They're all dirty."

Li Zekun looked down and saw that it was indeed a little dirty, probably because it was rubbed against the graveyard. He smiled and said casually: "Don't bother so much, besides, you are not very mobile now, how can you wash it? Anyway, I am a grown man, so it doesn't matter if the clothes are a little dirty. I will wash them myself tomorrow. Come, let's eat first."

"Um."

Xueying nodded, and the two of them simply ate something. As for whether Li Zekun had gained anything today, Xueying was curious, but she didn't ask much because she saw that Li Zekun didn't seem to want to say anything. Xueying now felt a little different about Li Zekun. At the beginning, he saved her, but the bloody means he showed made her very scared. At that time, she was afraid of revenge from the Tianwu Gang, so Xueying boldly sought Li Zekun's help. But after getting along with each other, Xueying felt that Li Zekun was not as bloody and scary as he appeared. He spoke very gently and cared for people.

Especially after the two of them stayed together for a night, the feeling was even more different. Although nothing happened and Li Zekun was very honest and did not do anything improper to her, after all, this was the first time she lived under the same roof with a man.

After eating, the two of them didn't chat much. After all, it was already dark in the room. There was nothing to do or talk about in this situation. Li Zekun naturally lay down next to Xueying, gently closed his eyes and began to think about what to do next. He must find his brother Li Qi. This is the purpose of coming here and what he must do. It's just that he only knows that Li Qi may not have an accurate address in Luanshi City. Doing so in the case of not being able to look for someone openly is tantamount to waiting for a rabbit by a tree, looking for a needle in a haystack. What's more, he doesn't know whether Li Qi is really here. Maybe the guy from Tiantai Sect just heard it from someone and it may not be accurate.

"It's really a headache. I can't go on like this. I don't know if the people from the Tianwu Gang will come to cause trouble." Although Li Zekun didn't take the Tianwu Gang seriously, it was really unnecessary to cause unnecessary trouble for himself at this time. "I don't know when those guys from the Tiantai Sect will come. Once the people from the Tiantai Sect come, I'm afraid I can run away. Oh, it's a headache."

Li Zekun thought about it for a long time but couldn't figure it out. Instead, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the situation was not so optimistic. In the end, he simply gave up thinking about it and continued to inquire about the news tomorrow. Thinking of this, Li Zekun was ready to sleep, but suddenly he felt Xueying turned over and put her arm on his chest. This surprised Li Zekun. He turned around and saw that Xueying had closed her eyes and was breathing steadily. It seemed that she was asleep.

Li Zekun laughed in his heart and found that Xueying looked pretty and charming when she was asleep. The faint smile on her lips looked very cute. Perhaps she could only live a happier and more cheerful life in her dreams.

The next morning, when he woke up, Xueying was not around. Li Zekun was not surprised. Xueying seemed to wake up very early every day, and she would never be lazy after waking up. Of course, this might also be related to him. It would be fine if she fell asleep, but it would be awkward to lie in the same bed with him when she was awake. He got up and moved around for a while, watching Xueying heat up yesterday's food, and then ate with Xueying.

To be honest, Li Zekun quite enjoys this feeling. It is warm and peaceful, simple yet fulfilling, and a very happy life.

"Brother Zekun, are you going to inquire for news today?" Xueying asked after eating.

Li Zekun nodded, sighed and said, "Yes, I have to find him quickly. I went to the east, west and north of the city yesterday, but didn't find anything. I plan to go to the south of the city today."

"You want to go to the south of the city? But the people from the Tianwu Gang are in the south of the city, what if... what if..." Xueying didn't finish her words, but her meaning was already very clear. She was just afraid of meeting people from the Tianwu Gang and then being in danger. Li Zekun smiled lightly, with a little pride in his tone: "Even if I meet them, so what? If I wasn't afraid of causing trouble and delaying my search for people, I really wanted to try what the Tianwu Gang was capable of. Don't worry about it, if they meet people from the Tianwu Gang, it's bad luck for them. If they don't meet them, it's good luck. I can't not go to the south of the city and not look for my brother because of the Tianwu Gang, right? Don't worry, it'll be fine."

"Okay, then you must be careful. If you meet people from the Tianwu Gang, avoid conflicts if possible. If they have more people, don't be too impulsive." Xueying warned with some concern.

After Li Zekun made repeated assurances, he left. After coming out, Li Zekun walked towards the south of the city. As the most prosperous south of Luanshi City, it is not only a gathering place for the rich, but also a paradise for those who are powerful and influential. After entering the south of the city, Li Zekun strolled around the street casually, looking at some things being sold from time to time and listening to other people's gossip. This is also the way Li Zekun can get information at present. After strolling for almost half a day without any gains, Li Zekun prepared to go back first and come back in the afternoon.

But at this moment, Li Zekun saw a man. This man was the companion of the man whose palm was pierced by the Piercing Cloud Spear when he was saving Xueying. He was also a member of the Tianwu Gang. Li Zekun saw him, and he obviously saw Li Zekun. Li Zekun couldn't help but curl his lips: "Unlucky, I actually ran into him." Although this was the case, Li Zekun did not run away, but stood there and looked at the man coldly.

The man seemed to have come with his companions. After seeing Li Zekun, he whispered a few words to his companions and then walked towards Li Zekun. Li Zekun could see that one of them turned around and trotted away. Looking at this posture, he knew without guessing that he must have called someone.

"Boy, do you still remember me?" The man walked up to Li Zekun, kept a certain distance, and then said with a grin.

Li Zekun said calmly: "Remember, you were lucky to run fast last time, otherwise I would have pierced a hole in your palm. But this time your luck doesn't seem to be very good. It's unlucky that you can meet me among so many people."

"I'm afraid you are the unlucky person. Not everyone can afford to offend our Tianwu Gang. You'll have to pay the price for hurting our people. Don't blame me for not reminding you. Our boss defeated Kunming and the boss of the Golden Eagle Gang yesterday and absorbed the power of the Golden Eagle Gang. You're dead this time." The man said complacently.

Li Zekun smacked his lips. It seems that he should be talking about what happened yesterday? That Boss Li came later? Li Zekun thought he didn't come. But he is quite capable. He even destroyed the Golden Eagle Gang. But... Li Zekun sneered, "Does what you said have anything to do with me? You are not very capable, but you talk a lot of nonsense. If all of you in the Tianwu Gang are people like you who only talk but don't practice, I don't think you are that good."

"Who is so bold as to insult our Tianwu Gang?"

Just as Li Zekun finished speaking, a sharp voice came into Li Zekun's ears.

207. Second Gang Leader

"Who is so bold that he dares to insult our Tianwu Gang?" Zhang Chengting said to his younger brother that he had encountered a very arrogant enemy, so he brought his younger brother to help. As a result, as soon as he walked in, he heard Li Zekun saying that the Tianwu Gang was nothing special, and Zhang Cheng was immediately angry.

Zhang Cheng, a master of the third rank and fourth level. The second leader of the Tianwu Gang, ranked below Li Qi. Zhang Cheng and Li Qi didn't know each other for a long time, but he was moved by Li Qi and founded the Tianwu Gang together. In terms of strength, the third rank and fourth level is really not bad, and it is considered a master. In terms of personality, he is decisive and trusts Li Qi very much. Basically, he is the kind of person who is willing to play a supporting role and serve Li Qi.

It can be said that he was the one who participated in the creation of the Tianwu Gang. Zhang Cheng was naturally unhappy to hear someone say this about the Tianwu Gang, and he strode towards Li Zekun.

Li Zekun was a little surprised when he heard the voice and saw Zhang Cheng walking towards him. He could feel the strength emanating from Zhang Cheng. "I didn't expect that Tianwu Gang actually had such a master. He looks at least above the third rank." Li Zekun was secretly shocked, but on the surface, there was no change.

"Boy, what's your name? You are so arrogant. How dare you look down on our Tianwu Gang!" Zhang Cheng stared at Li Zekun coldly and snorted.

"Don't you know that you should introduce yourself before asking someone's name?" Li Zekun said calmly, unafraid of Zhang Cheng's threat.

Zhang Cheng snorted and said, "Interesting, my name is Zhang Cheng, the second leader of the Tianwu Gang. What about you?"

"Li Zekun."

Li Zekun said lightly.

"Li Zekun, right? You just said that we in the Tianwu Gang are all talkative people, right? In that case, let's find a place to practice and let you see the strength of our Tianwu Gang." Zhang Cheng said with a sneer.

"Okay." Li Zekun said just one word, looking like a guest who doesn't care at all.

Seeing Li Zekun so arrogant and conceited, the people of Tianwu Gang were a little angry. Now that the reputation of Tianwu Gang is getting higher and higher, and its power is getting stronger and stronger, who dares to be so arrogant? This is simply a provocation to Tianwu Gang. Zhang Cheng didn't have much expression, but showed a little approval. At least Li Zekun agreed so straightforwardly when there was only one person, which shows that this person has some courage, at least he is not a coward.

Zhang Cheng and others led Li Zekun out of Luanshi City. Many people gave way to the Tianwu Gang when they saw them. The three words "Tianwu Gang" are now in full bloom in Luanshi City and are more useful than anything else. After walking out of Luanshi City and finding an open place, Li Zekun found himself surrounded by people from the Tianwu Gang as soon as he stopped. It was obvious that it would not be so easy for him to leave.

Holding the Cloud Piercing Spear in his hand, Li Zekun's eyes became sharp. He scanned the crowd and was ready for a melee.

Zhang Cheng reached out and touched his chin. He was obviously not happy with Li Zekun's behavior. He had more than ten people on his side, plus he was only at the third level and fourth rank. Li Zekun did not show any sign of retreating or wanting to apologize or explain. Instead, he took the initiative to show his weapon and looked like he was going to fight to the end. This made Zhang Cheng very unhappy. This was nothing different from naked contempt!

Originally Zhang Cheng just wanted to teach him a lesson, but now he is a little angry.

"You seem very confident in your own strength. I want to see how capable you are to be so arrogant." Zhang Cheng snorted, and the disciples of Tianwu Gang rushed towards Li Zekun with roars.

Li Zekun held his gun horizontally and looked at the members of the Tianwu Gang. The strength of these members was uneven, some were ordinary and some were first-class. For ordinary people, this might be considered a good master, but for Li Zekun, it was really not good enough. The Piercing Cloud Spear was wielded, and he didn't even use any spirit skills. It was just a simple attack with the spirit power. The Piercing Cloud Spear was extremely fast, with lightning and thunder. Before the members of the Tianwu Gang could get close, they were swept, slapped, or stabbed by the Piercing Cloud Spear one after another, like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing, full of vigor and vitality.

Screams rang out one after another, and the gang members fell to the ground one by one, grimacing in pain and rolling around.

Zhang Cheng narrowed his eyes. Li Zekun's strength did surprise him. He didn't expect that so many people together could not do anything to Li Zekun. Instead, Li Zekun easily solved them. It seems that this is not his true strength. Interesting, no wonder he is so conceited. He really has some skills. Let me see how strong you are.

Zhang Cheng snorted, and his aura suddenly increased. At that moment, the strength of the third-grade and fourth-order was fully revealed. Li Zekun raised the corner of his mouth, and seemed very interested. "Finally, you do it yourself? Judging from this posture, it is indeed above the third grade, probably around the third to fifth order. If he is a disciple of a sect like Xuanxin Sect, it would not be surprising to have such strength, but he is a member of the Tianwu Gang, which is a bit surprising.

After all, those above the third rank are considered masters, so it is really puzzling that they would fall to such a small force.

But now Li Zekun is not interested in studying these things. He really wants to try out Zhang Cheng’s strength and abilities.

Zhang Cheng's aura circulated violently, and he suddenly stepped forward and came in front of Li Zekun in an instant. Then, before Li Zekun could react, he suddenly disappeared. Almost at the same time, Zhang Cheng appeared behind Li Zekun, and at the same time, his fist had already hit the back of Li Zekun's head fiercely. The whole action looked cumbersome, but in fact it was extremely fast, and it was almost completed in the blink of an eye.

But if it comes to speed, Li Zekun is quite confident. Although Zhang Cheng's movements were fast, Li Zekun's movements were faster. Zhang Cheng's punch was surprised to find that he missed, and Li Zekun, who was still in front of him, disappeared. Zhang Cheng was shocked and hurriedly looked for Li Zekun. Just as he looked around, Li Zekun's Piercing Cloud Spear had already opened its sharp fangs like a white dragon and swept towards him.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 208-210

Chapter word count: 11699

208. Amethyst Heart Whip

When Li Zekun appeared in everyone's sight again, he was already standing behind Zhang Cheng. No one knew how he did it because the speed was too fast. However, it was not only Li Zekun who was fast. There was also the Cloud Piercing Spear that appeared at the same time as him and accurately stabbed Zhang Cheng's vest. The whole process was clean and neat without any unnecessary movements.

When Zhang Cheng discovered it, the Cloud Piercing Spear was less than half a step away from his vest. It was impossible to avoid it. He moved a large amount of his spirit to his back to strengthen the defense of his back, and quickly arched his body to form an arch.

Zhang Cheng had just completed a series of actions when the Cloud Piercing Spear immediately had its first head-on collision with his vest.

Snap...

After the collision, everyone found that except for the clothes on his back that were gone, Zhang Cheng did not suffer any substantial injuries. Instead, he used the force of the Piercing Cloud Spear to create a great distance between himself and Li Zekun.

"good……"

"The second gang leader is awesome!"

“Did you see that, kid? With such little strength you dare to criticize the Tianwu Gang. Do you want to live?” The members of the Tianwu Gang, who had just been frightened by Li Zekun’s uncanny skills, immediately became arrogant again after seeing Zhang Cheng “easily” dodge the attack, and their shouts and curses covered one another.

"..." He originally wanted to win by speed, but he didn't expect that Liu Zekun's speed was faster than his. As a result, he had to take it head-on. Fortunately, he still had a trump card - Tai Shu. Although he had never been able to fully comprehend it, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight to the death in the situation just now. In the end, he really succeeded. Even more fortunately, the boy's courage was not stronger than his, otherwise he would not be able to resist with his immature Tai Shu. At this moment, he had already lay down. The blow just now was really dangerous.

Tai Shu - the fourth-grade soul technique, was obtained by Zhang Cheng accidentally. It was a soul technique that used the power of others to transform it. Just now, he used his soul energy to protect his back to strengthen the defense of his back, and then used that special body movement - arching his body to dissipate the power of the Cloud Piercing Spear, and finally used the Cloud Piercing Spear as a fulcrum to send him far away.

"Oh, you have some tricks." Li Zekun still had that indifferent tone. But he was shocked in his heart. What kind of soul technique is this? Although the previous shot was just a simple attack with soul energy and the Piercing Cloud Spear, and no soul technique was used, but now he is at the third level of the third rank, plus the fourth level high-level body movement of the Night Dance Step. Although the speed is not at full speed, it is already very fast for ordinary people. I didn't expect that he could resolve it in such a short time.

Yes, it should have been resolved. When his gun collided with Zhang Cheng, it was like hitting cotton and he couldn't use any force. It was so soft and there was no feeling of hitting the strong body of the soul master at all. It seems that it is worth studying that strange body movement. After modification, it will surely become a good way to save lives. You know, only by surviving, everything is possible.

"You are still arrogant even when death is imminent. Today I will let you know what will happen if you insult our Tianwu Gang." Li Zekun's nonchalant tone completely angered the members of the Tianwu Gang.

The onlookers began to riot, shouting and killing one after another, but in the end no one actually attacked, because everyone knew that although the gunshot did not hurt Zhang Cheng, he would have died long ago if it had been him, so they could only shout and fight, but did not dare to take any actual action.

A person who can face so many Tianwu Gang members without any fear is naturally not weak, but Zhang Cheng never thought that the person in front of him would be so strong. He no longer dared to relax and faced Liu Zekun with all his strength. He believed that as long as he gave it his all, he would have a good chance of winning. He was just not prepared just now, so he was defeated by Liu Zekun's surprise move. After all, his strength of the third grade and fourth level was there. He believed that except for the gang leader, no one in this place could be his opponent.

If he knew that Liu Zekun didn't even use the soul technique, and just wanted to test his strength and launch a simple attack mixed with soul energy, I wonder if he would still have the confidence?

Zhang Cheng moved his right index finger slightly, and a jet-black whip about four feet long appeared in his hand. No one knew what material it was made of, but it was obviously a weapon of about the third grade.

"Wow!" The members of the Tianwu Gang below had never seen such a top-grade item. Their anger towards Liu Zekun immediately turned into a yearning for the top-grade weapon. However, they dared not have any other thoughts because it was useless to think about it. The second gang leader was only at the third grade and fourth level, which was completely different from theirs. Besides, the thing was really in their hands. It would definitely bring misfortune if they held something that was not commensurate with their strength. The self-knowledge of small people often allows them to live longer.

Liu Zekun naturally had no interest in this kind of third-grade thing. It was just a whip? For a soul master, the closer they were, the more advantages they had. But Zhang Cheng used a medium-range weapon? A weapon that was ineffective at close range?

"It's my turn to attack." Zhang Cheng was full of confidence.

He held the Amethyst Heart Whip in his hand and poured his soul energy into the whip. The black soul energy wrapped around the jet-black whip, forming a sharp contrast with Zhang Cheng, who was wearing a white gown. Suddenly, Zhang Cheng swung the Amethyst Heart Whip rapidly, wrapping him tightly in the space formed by the whip. Other places outside the space were torn apart before they even touched the Amethyst Heart Whip. Even the air could not escape the fate of being torn apart.

This time Zhang Cheng did not fight with speed like he did at the beginning. He knew that he could never match Li Zekun in speed, so he used this seldom-used Amethyst Heart Whip. It was like his trump card, a wind-attributed weapon that could be used for defense. As long as the person was not much higher in rank than him, he would not be able to hurt him in the living eye. He could tell from the moment they faced each other that Liu Zekun was not as high in rank as him, so he was sure to win.

Seeing how powerful the Amethyst Heart Whip was, the spirits of the Tianwu Gang members around them became even higher, as if they had already won.

"Boy, surrender quickly and hand over all the good things on you. Maybe I can spare your life."

"That's right."

…

There was one burst of booing after another.

Almost everyone around was thinking that the Cloud Piercing Spear in Liu Zekun's hand was a great treasure, and he must have a lot of other good things in his hand. They couldn't even think about the second gang leader's things, and it was hard to say about this kid's things. They were afraid that if they were a step slow, others would take away their treasures.

Liu Zekun held the Piercing Cloud Spear in his hand and looked at Zhang Cheng without any expression. He didn't care about the shouting around him at all. He muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "This Purple Crystal Heart Whip can be used for both attack and defense. It's good, isn't it? But doesn't he think it's more suitable for soul masters? If he doesn't have a close relationship with the soul master, he can't play the advantages of the soul master. He relies entirely on this whip. As long as others have more powerful weapons, or are higher-level people, especially if they meet a high-level soul master, he will be dead."

Seeing that Liu Zekun didn't move, everyone was so scared that they couldn't move, and shouted even more fiercely: "Second Gang Leader, kill this person who insulted the Tianwu Gang, let everyone know that the Tianwu Gang is not easy to bully."

"Okay! I'll use you to establish my authority." Zhang Cheng was not a bloodthirsty person and he didn't want to kill him. He just wanted to teach him a lesson so that people wouldn't dare to underestimate the Tianwu Gang. The Tianwu Gang was established not long ago and although it had gained some fame, it was far from their goal, so he felt sorry for killing him to establish his authority.

Zhang Cheng injected his spirit into his feet, recreating the Yunze Step that looked complicated but was actually very fast. The difference from the last time was that this time it was even faster. He knew very well that he was not as fast as Liu Zekun, but he still insisted on fighting a speed battle because the attack line of the Purple Crystal Heart Whip was medium-range, and with the Yunze Step at full speed, he didn't believe that Liu Zekun could be faster than him this time. It was also a way to wash away the shame of the first attack.

Liu Zekun's expressionless face slightly raised the corners of his mouth, his eyes full of contempt. Kill him? Just rely on this purple crystal heart whip? This is too arrogant. Although this purple crystal heart whip is indeed a good weapon, if you only rely on a magical weapon, you will die if you meet someone who is much stronger than you. In addition, it is only a small third-grade top-grade weapon, and it is not a weapon suitable for the user. Let's see how he can break the purple crystal heart whip.

Liu Zekun held the Cloud Piercing Spear with both hands, turned his whole body to the right, then poured his spiritual energy into the Cloud Piercing Spear and at the same time stabbed towards Zhang Cheng with all his strength.

"It's useless, you can't hurt me like this." Zhang Cheng felt amused when he saw Liu Zekun stabbing him with the gun directly. The Amethyst Heart Whip had never been broken before. Even the boss only used a trick to force him to have a living eye. He wanted to break the Amethyst Heart Whip like this. Was he desperate and trying anything? Even if he was like this, he wouldn't be so ignorant.

"We'll know whether it's useful or not in a moment. Why are you in such a hurry? Are you afraid of being defeated in front of so many people and losing face?" Liu Zekun still had an expressionless face and said infuriating words without any defense on his body, as if he had already broken Zhang Cheng's Amethyst Heart Whip, arrogant to the extreme.

"..." Zhang Cheng was almost mad at Liu Zekun's attitude.

Suddenly, something strange happened. The tip of the Cloud Piercing Spear pierced through the Purple Crystal Heart Whip easily and rushed towards the Living Eye at a high speed...

It turned out that Liu Zekun discovered that when the Amethyst Heart Whip was danced at high speed, it would emit countless, high-speed tiny wind blades. These tiny wind blades could penetrate any hole and instantly tear objects apart from the inside. These tiny wind blades could not distinguish between friend and foe, and would "his own" collide with "his own", and then change the direction of movement, making the movement irregular and impossible to crack. However, there was a small flaw, which was that when it collided with "his own", it would pause. Although it was very clear and imperceptible to ordinary people, when masters fought, their lives could be lost in that short moment. Liu Zekun not only discovered that short moment, but also made good use of it.

Zhang Cheng stared motionlessly at the Cloud Piercing Spear as it flew towards him with his eyes wide open. It was obvious that he was still immersed in the shock of the Black Gold Spear being broken and had not reacted yet.

Whoosh…

A purple light flashed, and the Cloud Piercing Spear deviated from its original trajectory and flew past Zhang Cheng's face, but its speed was not affected at all, and a wound was still cut on Zhang Cheng's face, but fortunately his life was saved. The pain on his face awakened the frightened Zhang Cheng. And the purple light was finally buried deep underground, making it impossible to know what it was?

Liu Zekun was also very shocked to see that the Piercing Cloud Spear had changed its trajectory. Although he did not use his full strength because he had no intention of killing Zhang Cheng, he still used 60% of his strength. His soul body strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people. 60% was already very strong. He looked in the direction where the purple light came from and saw a beautiful woman in a purple gauze dress, but one hand was on her chest and the other hand had just been put down. The blood at the corner of her mouth that had not completely dried was very glaring, and it seemed that she had suffered a serious injury.

209. The Injured Sister-in-law

"Sister-in-law?" Zhang Cheng, who had just woken up, rushed over and supported the beautiful woman who was about to fall: "Sister-in-law, who hurt you?" He had seen his sister-in-law's methods, which were much stronger than his own. He couldn't think of anyone else in this area who could hurt his sister-in-law.

"I'm not very clear. Several people suddenly came outside, and their ranks are basically around second rank, and some are third rank. There are only two of us. His injuries have not yet recovered from Ji Yuan Yiren Du Fu. If he hadn't led the people away, I would never have been able to escape. As a result, I couldn't find you no matter what. I didn't expect you to use your numbers to bully the minority here?" Tian Xue's face was pale at the moment. It seemed that the one who had just saved Zhang Cheng had almost used up her last bit of strength, and now she was just barely holding on with willpower.

"That's not true. That kid not only injured his brothers in the gang, but also insulted our Tianwu Gang. I couldn't stand it, so I started fighting." Zhang Chengshi spoke the truth without hiding a single thing.

"The boss's injury hasn't healed yet, let's go and save him." Zhang Cheng respected Li Qi very much.

"Injured a brother in the gang? Who is it? Are you sure? Do you have any evidence? Ask him to come out and tell us again in front of everyone." Tianxue frowned and thought that they couldn't have done it together. Now she was seriously injured and it was a bit difficult for her to stand. If she hadn't used the purple crystal knife to save Zhang Cheng just now, she might have been able to fight. Now she has no strength at all. And Zhang Cheng is the highest-level among them. He is not the opponent of that person, let alone others. But he should not have the intention to kill Zhang Cheng. At this moment, she was already injured, and Zhang Cheng was not his opponent. If that person really wanted to kill someone, now would be the perfect time, but he didn't do it. And if he had just killed with all his strength, it would be impossible for her to hit his gun with her injured state. She felt something was wrong.

Although she wanted to ask everyone to rescue Li Qi immediately, although these people would not be able to play a big role, except for Zhang Cheng, it is always better to have more people, and the momentum will be much stronger. However, the master in front of her has no intention of killing, maybe he can be used for her own benefit. She believes that he will be able to hold on until she finds someone to rescue him. She trusts the man she likes, and she also gave him the resurrection ring before escaping, so he will be fine.

Tianxue didn't know that as long as she said Li Qi's name, Li Zekun would immediately go with her to rescue Li Qi. However, this was the arrangement of fate. Some people could not be seen until the time came, even if they were right next to each other.

"That's it..." Zhang Cheng looked towards where the man had just stood. He couldn't find him. Maybe he had changed his position. He looked around at everyone present, over and over again, but couldn't find the man. He shouted, "Sixth son, come out."

…

About half a minute passed and no one answered or stood up.

Zhang Cheng was very dissatisfied. He was the second leader after all, but he couldn't even call the lowest-ranking brother in the gang. He was furious and said, "If anyone sees Liuzi, pull him out."

Everyone started looking around for the person, but no one saw that person from beginning to end, as if he had never appeared.

"Second Boss, I didn't see Liuzi."

"I haven't seen Liuzi either."

“No.”

…

"Didn't see him? Could he disappear out of thin air? Look for him again." He just didn't believe it. How could a healthy person suddenly disappear?

"That..." Suddenly a timid voice came out.

"What's the matter? Just say it if you have something to say. How can a grown man be so hesitant when speaking?" Zhang Cheng was very angry now, and he got irritated when he saw someone acting like this.

"I...I...saw......" The source of the voice was a very thin little boy, who couldn't utter a word after being yelled at by Zhang Cheng.

"Zhang Cheng, why are you scaring people? I know you are anxious, but you can't be like this." Tian Xue gave Zhang Cheng a cold look.

Zhang Cheng muttered, "Scary? Who is scarier than you? You tore the arm of the Golden Eagle Gang leader apart that day. It was a bloody mess, but the bones were still attached."

"Hmm?" Tianxue lowered her head and glanced at Zhang Cheng slowly.

"Ahem... nothing... nothing." Zhang Cheng's expression was like a mouse seeing a cat...

Tianxue walked up to the little boy, half-kicked up, touched his head with his right hand, and said gently: "What did you see?"

Seeing Tianxue's gentle look, Zhang Cheng and those who had seen Tianxue break her arm were shaking in their legs.

Tianxue's beautiful face suddenly approached, and the skinny boy's face flushed red. He immediately closed his eyes and lowered his head, took a deep breath, and seemed to have made a very important decision. He quickly said what he saw: "As soon as the second gang leader started fighting, Liuzi left quietly."

Tianxue looked at Zhang Cheng, then looked at the man who was fighting with Zhang Cheng, lowered her head and thought for a while, then suddenly raised her head, as if she had thought of something. Tianxue walked quickly to Li Zekun.

"Sister-in-law, be careful." Zhang Cheng was anxious. He knew how powerful the boy was. Seeing Tianxue walking towards him, he was worried, but he could do nothing. For the first time in his life, he felt useless and not strong enough to protect important people.

"My name is Tianxue. The boss of Tianwu Gang is my man. What about you?" Tianxue was neither humble nor arrogant, with a hint of pride in her eyes.

"My name is Li Zekun, a passerby." Li Zekun looked directly at the woman in front of him who made him look at her differently.

He had been observing her from the side. Her beautiful face was full of heroism. She was calm and composed in the face of danger. She was bold but careful. The method used to hit him with the Cloud Piercing Spear showed that she was definitely not a simple person. He had also heard their conversation just now. There must be something wrong. He was waiting for their explanation when Tianxue walked towards him.

"Your last name is also Li?" Tianxue thought of another person with the last name Li.

"Is there anyone else with the surname Li?" Li Zekun's tone was obviously less cold and more excited. Normally, he was a person who did not show his emotions, but this time he came here to find his eldest brother. When he heard that there was someone with the surname Li, he hoped very much that the person was his brother, and his emotions unconsciously flowed out. In the past, his eldest brother loved him the most, but now that the family has been wiped out, only his father and brother are left. When he finds his brother, he will take his eldest brother back to Xuanxinmen to save his father together.

"Boss of the Tianwu Gang, my Tianxue's man also has the surname Li, and his name is Li Qi." This was the first time Li Zekun showed emotion from just now, which made Tianxue feel that this person - Li Zekun, would definitely be able to help her rescue Li Qi.

"Quick! Take me to see him." He remembered that last time he heard that the leader of the Tianwu Gang was surnamed Li, and that Leader Li was going to duel with the Golden Eagle Gang, so he went to watch. However, he waited for a long time and no one showed up. So he thought that the person surnamed Li was probably not his brother Li Qi. Li Qi was not someone who could run away and not dare to show up. Someone just said that his brother went there later, but he was just a little late. In the end, he defeated Kunming and the boss of the Golden Eagle Gang. He was indeed worthy of being his brother.

Although she didn't know why Li Zekun was suddenly so excited, she knew that Li Qi was saved.

"He is being chased by someone, and we don't know what's happening to him now. If he hadn't led the people away, I might have..." Tian Xue's pale face was tinged with a hint of red due to anger.

"Where did he go?" Hearing that someone was chasing his brother, he became even more anxious. The people chasing his brother must be from the Tiantai Sect. His brother must be defeated quickly. He didn't want to see another person from the Li family die.

"Heading towards the outside of the city, it should be the direction of the mass grave." Tian Xue told Li Qi's movements without hesitation, because she knew that only Li Zekun could save Li Qi now.

Whoosh…

A dragon blood pill was thrown into Tianxue's mouth so quickly that no one noticed it. At the same time, Li Zekun was already more than ten miles away. Everyone present except Tianxue was stunned.

Seeing a pill flying towards her, Tianxue was surprised to find that she did not dodge or avoid it. She watched the pill being thrown into her mouth. Did she believe him? She believed that Li Zekun could save Li Qi, but she didn't expect that she believed him to this extent. I don't know why, but if I have to say it, I can only say that it is a woman's intuition, a woman's intuition? Tianxue shook her head helplessly. What happened to her these days? First, she fell in love with Li Qi at first sight, and then she unconditionally trusted a person she had met for less than a quarter of an hour.

The pill melted as it entered her mouth, carrying with it a strong smell of dragon blood. Dragon Blood Pill? She had never expected to see such a rare medicine in such a place. This medicine required an extremely rare ingredient, dragon blood, which was extremely rare. After all, killing a dragon was not something that ordinary people could do. It seemed that Li Zekun was not an ordinary person, and she had not believed him in vain. After all, who could use such a precious pill on someone they had only met for a quarter of an hour and had spoken no more than five sentences to.

She circulated her soul energy and found that it had recovered about 50%. She thought it was indeed a good thing.

"Zhang Cheng, let's go too." Tianxue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.

"Okay, sister-in-law." Zhang Cheng walked to the field where he had just dueled with Li Zekun: "Everyone get ready, let's go and rescue the boss together!"

"This..." Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke. It was not that they didn't want to, but Mrs. Bian was injured, and with their limited skills, how could they possibly win? No one wanted to die.

Seeing that no one wanted to save the boss, Zhang Cheng got angry: "You guys are so loud when nothing is wrong, but when something goes wrong you all become cowards? What's the use of you?"

"Second gang leader, you are a third-grade, fourth-rank master, but most of us haven't even reached the first grade. The few who have reached the first grade are much stronger than ordinary people, but if we go to the people who can injure my sister-in-law, wouldn't we be courting death?" A very tall gang member courageously expressed everyone's thoughts.

"You...you..." Zhang Cheng pointed his right index finger at everyone with anger: "Hey!"

"Forget it. Survival is human nature. We can't blame them." Tian Xue said lightly, "I won't make things difficult for you. Those who are willing to go can follow me." After saying that, he turned around and quickly left in the direction of the mass grave.

"..." Zhang Cheng glared at those "brothers" who usually called each other brothers but became silent when something happened, and followed Tianxue away.

210. Li Qizhi’s “Death”

Li Zekun was determined to run to the cemetery. The joy of seeing his brother and the worry that his brother was being hunted kept switching back and forth in his mind.

The mass grave is on the north side of the city, and the place where Li Zekun and Zhang Cheng had just fought is also outside the city, but on the east side of the city. Although it is not too far, it is not too close either. However, with Li Zekun's speed, he reached the mass grave in less than five minutes. There were more and more rocks around, and then he saw the piles of rocks and rotting corpses that he saw when he came here last time. A pungent smell of blood was floating in the wind. This is the mass grave, but where is his brother?

Li Zekun closed his eyes and maximized all senses except vision. About half a minute later, he suddenly opened his eyes and ran wildly towards the southwest. He felt a strong energy flowing in that direction.

…

"No!!!" A scream came out of Li Zekun's mouth.

Puff... a mouthful of blood spurted out of Li Qi's mouth, and the world became blurry. His eyelids felt heavy and his body felt tired. He hadn't had a good rest since escaping, and he really wanted to have a good rest.

“Brother!!” Li Zekun rushed over and caught Li Qi who was about to fall to the ground: “Brother wake up, it’s me, I’m Li Zekun!”

I didn't expect that after not seeing my brother for such a long time, the first time I saw him again, I saw him being hit by a powerful energy, vomiting blood and fainting, and I didn't know whether he was dead or alive.

Li Zekun? Fourth brother? It seems that he is about to die. He actually has hallucinations. Fourth brother should be...

"Brother..." Li Zekun hugged the breathless Li Qi tightly, kneeled on the ground and screamed angrily: "Why? What did I, Li Zekun, do wrong? God, why do you treat me like this!"

At this time, in a place where no one noticed, there was something on Li Qi's body, emitting a faint golden light, as if it was protecting Li Qi.

The extremely sad roar moved the heaven and earth. For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, wind and clouds rose, the sky suddenly became dark, and there were lightning and thunder.

"What did you do wrong? Let me tell you, you offended the Tiantai Sect, you offended me, and you tried to force yourself on the woman I liked." Zhang Ziqi's arrogant voice came from behind.

"Really?" A cold voice as if coming from hell came from Li Zekun.

"..." Zhang Ziqi didn't say anything from beginning to end.

He stared straight at Li Zekun, who was holding the breathless Li Qi. In his dark and lifeless eyes, two red dots kept flashing. He looked like a soul-catcher from hell. The air around him was torn apart by Li Zekun's anger, like a wounded beast, with no other emotions except tearing apart the target that hurt him. At this moment, Li Zekun was nothing but angry.

When Li Zekun thought he would see his brother soon, he saw the scene of his brother being killed. Suddenly, the scenes of his brother loving and protecting him flashed before his eyes like a kaleidoscope, replaying in his mind one scene after another. The brother who loved him the most and protected him all the time died in front of him and would never call him: fourth brother again.

When his family was massacred, he was drugged and sent out overnight, so he did not see it with his own eyes. If he could barely control his hatred at that time, it would be a completely different feeling now to see his brother being killed with his own eyes. Moreover, it was the moment he had expected to reunite with his brother for a long time. As the saying goes, the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment. The sudden drop from heaven to earth made all the hatred buried in Li Zekun's heart burst out at once. Facing Zhang Ziqi, the instigator of everything, Li Zekun released his murderous aura completely, and the air around him was turned into a vortex, revolving around Li Zekun.

Even Zhang Ziqi became very scared when he saw such a person Li Zekun. Li Zekun made a big splash in this sect gathering, and killed Fei Yu Feiyang of the Jinguan Sect one after another. Although he was only of the third grade and third level, he defeated people of a higher grade than him.

And this time he was able to easily avoid everyone and enter the heavily guarded Tiantai Sect, and even met Li Keshan. You should know that the defense of the place where Li Keshan was imprisoned was very strong, but he was able to get in so easily, as if Tiantai Sect was his home. That's why Tiantai Sect was in a hurry to kill Li Zekun. He is so powerful now, and it will be even more difficult to deal with in a few years.

And if he was allowed to enter and leave Tiantai Sect so openly, where would the prestige of Tiantai Sect be? When he learned that Li Zekun was not in Xuanxin Sect, he guessed that the news of finding Li Qi was known to Li Zekun, so the sect leader sent him and several brothers and sisters to bring the secret treasure of Tiantai Sect. Yes! He still has the secret treasure, so what is he afraid of? Thinking of this, Zhang Ziqi became arrogant again.

"Li Qi!"

“Boss!”

At this moment, Tianxue and Zhang Cheng also arrived. Seeing Li Zekun holding the unconscious Li Qi, they shouted at the same time.

"I'll fight you!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Cheng took out the Amethyst Heart Whip from the Nami Ring, ready to rush forward and die together with Zhang Ziqi.

"Zhang Cheng, don't be impulsive." Tian Xue stopped Zhang Cheng from acting impulsively, and then walked towards Li Zekun who was full of murderous intent: "Li Zekun, put Li Qi down first."

“……”It seems that Li Zekun doesn’t want to let go.

"There will be a fierce battle soon. Do you want to fight him while holding his hand?" Tianxue continued to persuade Li Zekun: "But what is your relationship with Li Qi?" Seeing Li Zekun who became crazy because of Li Qi, she felt that the relationship between them was not ordinary.

"Li Qi is my brother, and I am his younger brother." Li Zekun held Li Qi and slowly walked to a relatively flat ground without gravel, and carefully placed his brother there.

Tianxue immediately walked over and gently touched Li Qi's body. It seemed that she was stroking Li Qi's "corpse", but in fact, she was using her family's secret soul technique, using a method unknown to everyone, to secretly examine Li Qi. She gave Li Qi the resurrection ring, so it was not so easy for Li Qi to die.

What was needed now was to confirm the extent of Li Qi's injuries. Tian Xue soon felt relieved. Li Qi had used his spirit to protect his vitals at the moment he was attacked. Combined with the magical effect of the resurrection ring, his life was not in any danger. He could be revived using the Tianhui technique later.

However, it is better not to let anyone know for the time being to avoid any accidents. Even if she has a resuscitation ring, if she is seriously injured, she will not be able to wake up and will become an unconscious vegetable. She will not tell the fact that Li Qi is still alive until it is safe. She cannot let any accident happen, and let everyone think that Li Qi is dead, which will cause a lot of trouble in the future.

"Are you his only fourth brother still alive?" Zhang Cheng heard from the eldest brother that he had a fourth brother, and he would go find him when he became strong enough to protect him.

"Yes, he, Li Zekun, is Li Qi's younger brother, and..." Zhang Ziqi paused deliberately before continuing, "If there was no Li Zekun, the Li family would not have been wiped out, and Li Qi would not have drifted to such a remote place and met someone as low-class as you."

"What do you mean?" Zhang Cheng was considered an expert in this area and had never been humiliated like this before.

"If Li Zekun hadn't offended me and the Tiantai Sect, how could his clan be wiped out?" Zhang Ziqi deliberately misunderstood Zhang Cheng's meaning: "Haha..."

"You..." Zhang Cheng was about to curse angrily when he felt the air around him suddenly drop in temperature, and he shivered with cold.

"Zhang Ziqi, give me your life!" Li Zekun, who would have started fighting long ago if Tianxue hadn't arrived, finally took action.

"Wait, I have something to ask him." Tian Xuesheng stopped Li Zekun from taking action: "Did you guys mess up the duel between Zhang Cheng and Li Zekun?"

"Yes. First, let Mi Liu, that is, Liuzi, put on a good show in front of Li Zekun, making Li Zekun misunderstand the Tianwu Gang. Then separate the two and let them meet each other as late as possible. Then find someone to provoke the Golden Eagle Gang, and let the Golden Eagle Gang help to consume Li Qi's strength. But what I didn't expect was that the idiot also went to find a fourth-grade master. The result was better than planned, not only did he consume Li Qi's strength but he also injured him. This is really an unexpected gain." Zhang Ziqi became more and more excited as he spoke, as if he was showing off something.

Li Zekun gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Brother, the duel with the Golden Eagle Gang has caused such a big fuss. Aren't you afraid that I will know about it? Wouldn't I know everything if I just look at it?"

"We had already prepared someone to hold Li Qi and lead you away, but she showed up unexpectedly and tripped Li Qi, and you couldn't wait any longer, which saved us a lot of trouble." Zhang Ziqi pointed at Tianxue and smiled so earnestly.

"Then let Mi Liu lead Zhang Cheng to duel with Li Zekun, and call the people from Tianwu Gang to watch. In this way, only the injured Li Qi will be left. If it weren't for this woman who unexpectedly appeared and blocked the attack for Li Qi, Li Qi would have died long ago. Why would we have to expend so much effort?" As he spoke, his eyes were full of resentment towards Tianxue.

"Okay, now it's your turn, Li Zekun. Today is the day you die." Zhang Ziqi's sinister smile distorted his handsome face.

"Just you?" Li Zekun was never afraid of people below the fourth rank. Every battle along the way was extremely thrilling, but the accumulated combat experience allowed him to defeat the strong with the weak.

"Of course it's not just me. My fellow brothers and sisters, today is the day for us to eliminate the harm to Tiantai Sect." Zhang Ziqi called on the four people who came with him to attack together. As long as they could kill Li Zekun, he didn't care what means they used.

He would not let the other two people present go, and then no outsiders would know how he killed Li Zekun. If he could kill the big winner in the sect meeting, he would become famous. The hatred between Li Zekun and Tiantai Sect was known to everyone. As long as he said that Li Zekun came to him for revenge but was killed by him, everything would be solved.

If Li Zekun knew that Zhang Ziqi had planned everything so carefully, and not only wanted to kill him, but also wanted to kill all other unrelated outsiders, then Zhang Ziqi's life would be over. However, it was because he didn't know what Zhang Ziqi was thinking that Zhang Ziqi was able to "escape from death."

"Taimen small formation! Set up the formation!"

At Zhang Ziqi's command, the two men and one woman standing behind him immediately dispersed. Zhang Ziqi and Mi Liu attacked Li Zekun from the front and back, while Yan Wu and Qin Se stood behind Zhang Ziqi and attacked Li Zekun from behind.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 211-213

Word count of this chapter: 11906

Chapter 211: Amethyst Valley

Light? Li Zekun suddenly found a faint golden circular light under him, as if it was some kind of formation. Li Zekun felt that there must be something wrong with this, so he wanted to leave this place immediately. Unfortunately, there was Zhang Ziqi in front of him and Mi Liu behind him. He was sandwiched between the two, and it was not an ordinary attack. It seemed that they used some coordinated footwork, which made it impossible for him to break through for a while. However, they did not seem to have any intention of attacking him, but just tightly surrounded him in this small area, making it impossible for him to leave.

I must leave this aperture quickly, Li Zekun said to himself.

Li Zekun's intuition was very correct. This was the Tiantai Sect's Tianjue Formation, which required a secret treasure - the Hexagram Stone. This was found by the first generation leader of the Tiantai Sect when he was training outside. Moreover, this green, crystal clear stone had a hexagram mark in the center. It took ten years to rest after each use. After use, it would turn into an ordinary stone, and would not become crystal clear again until ten years later. So this time, the Tiantai Sect really spent a lot of money.

The formation became brighter and brighter. After about half a minute, many vines emerged from the ground and tightly tied up Li Zekun. At the same time, Zhang Ziqi and Mi Liu evacuated Li Zekun.

"This thing wants to tie me up too?"

Li Zekun sneered in his heart, he filled his arms with spirit and pushed forward.

Hiss - after a sound, the vine broke in less than a second. But many things often happen in that second. The golden light wrapped Li Zekun inside, and no matter what Li Zekun did, he couldn't break it. No matter what attack hit it, the golden light column didn't react at all.

"Stupid! The thorn cage is not meant to tie you up, it's meant to delay time, just one second." Zhang Ziqi had a smug look on his face: "Once you enter the Tianjue formation, you can't get out. The Tianjue formation cannot be broken, so you'd better stop wasting your energy."

"..." Li Zekun did not attack the Tianjue Formation again, but not because he believed Zhang Ziqi's words, but because he found that no matter how he attacked it, the Tianjue Formation did not respond at all, as if it was not in the same time and space as him.

Master! Master! Li Zekun called out twice and found that Yuan Qian did not answer him. He thought that this master always had no reaction at the critical moment!

"These are your last two minutes in this world. What should I give you?" Zhang Ziqi walked back and forth a few steps with his head down, and suddenly looked up: "How about the tragic death of my brother's friend! Haha - haha ​​-" Zhang Ziqi laughed with his head raised. The result of killing Li Zekun immediately deeply shocked him.

"They are all unrelated outsiders. If you dare to touch them, I will crawl out from hell and kill you." The feeling of powerlessness of being able to watch but do nothing is the cruelest thing in Li Zekun's eyes. He has experienced it twice and doesn't want to experience it again.

"What are you afraid of? I'll kill them right now..." Zhang Ziqi said as he turned around and prepared to take action, but he found that the person was gone. He was so angry that veins popped out and he yelled, "Where are the people!"

It turned out that when they were fully focused on dealing with Li Zekun and could not be distracted to deal with them, Tianxue quietly left with Zhang Cheng holding Li Qi's "corpse". Li Qi urgently needed to go to a safe place for follow-up treatment, otherwise even if he saved his life, he would become a disabled person, which would be worse than death for Li Qi, so she didn't have the heart to think about anything else now, and left without hesitation when she had the chance to leave. It was a good thing that she left, otherwise she really couldn't leave.

"..." Li Zekun looked speechlessly at Zhang Ziqi who was frantically looking for someone in front of him. He suddenly felt that although he was hateful, he was also pitiful. His heart was smaller than a needle hole and he held grudges for everything. Hatred could make a person unhappy and crazy. What was the difference between living like this and being dead?

Death! Yes, he is also dying. He has not yet avenged his family, his brother died in front of him, and his father has not yet been rescued. He does not want to die yet. It should not be said that he cannot die, but he is not afraid of death. If Zhang Ziqi is unfortunate, then he is not unfortunate either. He is a person with a great hatred, a person who is destined to be unfortunate, and a person who is not qualified to be happy.

Time passed by minute by minute, and two minutes passed quickly. Li Zekun disappeared in the Tianjue formation.

…

There was no pain or suffering, but everything went black before my eyes. Soon, after a few seconds, the surroundings became bright again, but it was a light purple. The scenery in front of me was completely different. The surroundings were covered with purple crystals, emitting a faint purple light. I guess the purple crystals were the main light source here. This place was not very wide, about the width of three people holding hands and standing in a row. In front of me was a winding path surrounded by purple crystals, which went deep into the distance. I didn't know how far it was. When I looked up, I saw the light blue sky and a few thin clouds, but there seemed to be no light coming into this valley.

What is this place? He is not dead? Two questions immediately occurred in Li Zekun's mind.

Li Zekun looked around. There were so many purple crystals here, so let's call it Purple Crystal Valley for now. He was alive, but he didn't know how to leave. If he couldn't get out, even if he was alive, what difference would it make to the outside world? But after all, he was still alive, and there were opportunities. Thinking of this, Li Zekun became excited - make the best of it. But standing still wouldn't change anything, so he might as well go along the road. No matter how bad it got, it wouldn't be worse than it is now. After making up his mind, Li Zekun immediately started to act.

"This..." Yuan Qian, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke.

"Master, do you know where this is?" Li Zekun knew that the master must know where this is when he asked, because the master knew many things that others didn't know.

“I don’t know…” Yuan Qian didn’t know what to say: “I feel like I should know, but I don’t, and I don’t know why.”

"Oh!" This is a place that even the master doesn't know. The adventurous cells in my heart are like being injected with chicken blood, and I suddenly become very excited.

I calmed down and headed towards the only one-way road that led to an unknown depth.

About half an hour passed, and the scenery around remained the same without any change. Li Zekun almost fell asleep.

"Ha——" Li Zekun yawned and rubbed his eyes that were about to close with his hands: "Boring! Let's do something exciting."

Later, he was really bored and started to play with the Black Ice Python. He never expected that the Black Ice Python, which was not in the Tian Jue Formation, also came here. Could it be that the Black Ice Python was fed with his blood and soul power, so it could follow in? No need to think about it, I can't figure it out anyway.

"Hiss--" the Black Ice Golden Python suddenly screamed.

"What's wrong, Xiao Hei?" Li Zekun asked, touching the head of the Black Ice Golden Python.

"Hiss--" The Black Ice Golden Python screamed and turned its head to the right.

Li Zekun looked in the direction where the Black Ice Golden Python was calling, and found a stone door with a faint light flickering on it, as if it was a formation. Li Zekun touched it carefully, and suddenly the Heaven-Swallowing Art in his body jumped out of Li Zekun's body, emitting a bluish-purple light. The light became brighter and brighter until he could not open his eyes. The stone door trembled slightly, and then opened immediately. The Heaven-Swallowing Art slowly dimmed, and finally returned to Li Zekun's body.

Li Zekun opened his eyes and found that the stone door had been opened. He didn't know that the Heaven-Swallowing Art also had the function of the Heavenly Gate? How could he know that the stone door was scared open by the Heaven-Swallowing Art, not opened.

Li Zekun walked through the door without thinking about anything, hoping that he would not be so bored anymore.

After passing through the door, he thought he was in the vast universe. Except for a few amethysts scattered around his feet to remind him, the rest of the space he could see was all vast starry sky. The deep blue sky was filled with twinkling stars, and countless twinkling stars formed constellations, forming a beautiful, magical and attractive universe.

"It's so beautiful!" Li Zekun cried out unconsciously, remembering that when he was little, he liked to wait until nightfall and climb onto the roof to look at the stars. He would often fall asleep while looking at the stars, which would make everyone worried and look for him all over the house. At that time, his brother would always find him...

Thinking of this, Li Zekun became sad unconsciously. Now his family was destroyed, his brother was killed in front of him, and his father was not rescued: "Ah! Why did you treat me like this, Tiantai Sect? I, Li Zekun, swear that I must get out of here no matter what, and make you pay a heavy price for it."

"Boss, I'm here with you. Let's take revenge together. I will always be by your side no matter where we are." I don't know if it was because of Li Zekun's anger or because of this special space, but Xie Laoliu, who usually sleeps, woke up.

Xie Laoliu's voice comforted Li Zekun. At least he was not alone. He had Xie Laoliu and his master. For the sake of his master, and for both him and Xie Laoliu, he had to become stronger as soon as possible. "Yes! Thank you, Laoliu."

Tian-Tai-Zong-

Suddenly a resentful voice sounded.

"Who!" Li Zekun immediately went into defensive mode, and couldn't help thinking: I was too careless, I thought there was no one else here except me, and I was too comfortable in the previous period, so I relaxed. I didn't even notice someone was so close to me. If they wanted to kill me, I guess he would be lying on the ground now.

Tian-Tai-Zong-

…

No one answered him, and he repeated it over and over again. I don't know how many times he repeated it, but suddenly this place began to collapse, and the beautiful starry sky was like a broken mirror, shattering piece by piece. Li Zekun used his spirit to activate the Black Turtle Shield.

At the moment he activated the Black Turtle Shield, the space suddenly collapsed and shook as if angry, and then began to break into pieces and slowly fell down.

Why? ... Tiantai Sect? ... Black Turtle Shield? ... Spiritual Qi? ... Could it be? Li Zekun seemed to have thought of something. He immediately turned off the Black Turtle Shield and stopped using Spiritual Qi.

"Boss, be careful!" Without saying a word, Xie Laoliu immediately enlarged his beast form and protected Li Zekun under him. Although he didn't know why Li Zekun didn't defend himself, Li Zekun must have his ideas, but he would not let Li Zekun get hurt.

The moment Li Zekun gave up his defense, Xie Laoliu protected Li Zekun under him, just as they had agreed, without any error in between.

At present, he knew nothing about those fragments. How much damage would they cause? Would they come with anything? He had no idea at all. Xie Laoliu's strong defense should be the best way to deal with it. He could also say that he trusted Xie Laoliu's defense, so he let him protect him.

At the same time as these two actions were completed, the space no longer collapsed and shook, but the fragments continued to fall down.

Chapter 212: The Old Man’s Memories (I)

"Wow! The boss is the boss, awesome!" Xie Laoliu wondered if the boss's brain structure was different, so he could solve the problem right away: "Huh?"

"What's wrong?" I didn't see any painful expression on Xie Laoliu's face, but I was still a little worried.

"Boss, this is a bit strange." Xie Laoliu waved his two pairs of large pliers to catch the fragments, but a strange thing happened. The fragments passed through Xie Laoliu's pliers and continued to fall down.

The fragment met Li Zekun through Xie Laoliu, and then silently penetrated into Li Zekun's body.

"Boss? You...you...how are you? Does it hurt?" The fragment actually passed through him and entered Li Zekun's body. Seeing such a magical thing, Xie Laoliu was a little overwhelmed. He held up his big pliers and circled around Li Zekun. There was no way that if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe that such a thing could happen.

"It's okay, I'm fine." Li Zekun raised his hands, his eyes full of surprise, looking back and forth between his hands, watching as all the fragments entered his body without leaving a single piece, his face full of disbelief.

Suddenly, a lot of intermittent images flashed through my mind, and I seemed to hear some voices. It was not Xie Laoliu's voice or the master's voice, and certainly not his voice. So whose voice was it?

"Boss? Boss? Boss?" Seeing Li Zekun suddenly fall into deep thought, Xie Laoliu called out several times but Li Zekun seemed not to hear him and did not respond at all. This made Xie Laoliu anxious like a scorpion on a hot pan. He kept circling around Li Zekun, not knowing what to do.

What Xie Laoliu didn’t know was that Li Zekun had already entered another place, an unknown place, and it was unknown whether it was real or fake!

There is a clear lake, neither big nor small, with overlapping mountains to the east and north, and dense towering ancient trees on the other two directions. It seems that this is a lake located at the junction of primeval forest and mountains. There is a simple wooden pavilion in the center of the lake, which looks quite old. In the pavilion, an old man with white hair is fishing with a bamboo fishing rod in his hand. There is no expression on his face. The breeze blows and stirs up ripples, just like a picture of an old man fishing.

"Hello, Mr. Zhen." A very clean voice came.

Zhen Lao, who was sitting in the pavilion, ignored this very pleasant voice.

One person sat inside the pavilion, and the other stood outside. Neither of them made a sound. Regardless of the sun setting or rising, the person outside the pavilion never left. The old man inside the pavilion left at sundown and came back at sunup. This went on for about five days...

Morning of the sixth day.

The person outside the pavilion was obviously a little weak, and his bookish face looked pale and weak, as if he would be weathered by the wind...

Old Zhen still came with the first ray of sunshine in the early morning. He saw that the person outside the pavilion had a pale face like a dead person, but Old Zhen's face remained unchanged without any expression, as if Old Zhen had no sympathy for human beings.

Time passed by minute by minute, and the sun was about to set.

Plop! At this moment, there was a sound of something falling into the water outside the pavilion.

Could it be? On Master Zhen's face, which had never changed, his brows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He turned around and saw that, as expected, the person outside the pavilion had fallen into the water.

"Oh!" Old Zhen shook his head. Forget it. It seemed that this young man would not leave easily. It was rare for him to be so persistent.

Old Zhen moved his hands to his chest and then formed seals at a very fast speed. Those hands were extremely dexterous and extremely unyielding to his age. They were as white as jade without a single wrinkle, and moved as swiftly as a rabbit without a single sluggishness.

Soon, a green formation appeared where the person outside the pavilion fell into the water, and slowly sank. After a few seconds, the green formation carried the person outside the pavilion up.

…

It was a fully wooden room. There was an old bed against the north wall, which seemed to be a bedroom. From the bulging quilt on the bed, one could tell that there was a person lying on the bed, a pale-faced person. He was the man who fell into the water outside the pavilion. His eyebrows, which were a little too thin and soft for a man, moved slowly twice. His eyelids twitched slowly, and then his brows frowned. He seemed to be a little uncomfortable. After about a minute, the person on the bed finally opened his eyes, a pair of eyes full of confusion.

Where is this? Ah! Why does my head hurt so much? Oh, didn't he fall into the water? Why is he lying on the bed? With many questions, the young man on the bed barely climbed out of the bed and looked around. There was a desk directly opposite the bed. There was a closed door on the right side of the desk, but there was a desk but no bookcase? There was a large screen on the left side of the bed.

He tried his best to steady his body and moved towards the door. He pushed the door with his left hand, but the door did not move at all. In other words, there was no sign of movement at all. He pushed the door again with all his strength, but it still did not move.

Screen? He seemed to have thought of it. No one should use a screen to block the wall. He gritted his teeth and walked towards the screen with willpower. Sure enough, behind the screen was the door to go out.

This time he pushed the door open easily, and a ray of sunlight shone directly at him. The sudden strong light made the swaying man fall to the ground with a thud, and he used his hands to block the sunlight.

"Are you awake? You've been sleeping in the water for three days." A lukewarm voice came, and it was hard to tell whether it was a compliment or a compliment.

The lake where Qiu He fell into the water is called Cuiyu Lake. It got its name because the water is as green as jade all year round. However, the water is extremely cold. There are only extremely cold-resistant white ice fish and some phytoplankton in the water. The white ice fish relies on those phytoplankton for survival.

He raised his head and opened his eyes slightly to adjust. What he saw was: "Master Zhen? Excuse me."

He struggled to get up. He remembered that the sun was about to set when he fell into the water, but now it was already morning. He didn't expect that he had been unconscious for three days. "I'm sorry to trouble you, Master Zhen."

"Who are you?" Mr. Zhen did not respond to his question. His face was still expressionless, as if nothing in the world could move him.

"My name is Qiu He. I'm very interested in formations. I hope to have the opportunity to become Master Zhen's disciple and learn formations." Every word Qiu He said was very weak, but one could sense his sincerity from it.

"Although there are not many people in this world who study formations, there are still a few. Why do you have to look for an old man like me who is so irrational and cold-blooded?"

"Master Zhen's research on battle formations is unparalleled in the world and is admired by everyone. If you want to learn, you should learn the best. Of course, you should find the best master, and I will be the best disciple. I will definitely not let you down." The confidence that came from the heart made Qiu He's words pale but very convincing: "Besides, Master Zhen is not a heartless person. If that were the case, I would have sunk to the bottom of the lake long ago. It was you, Master Zhen, who saved me. A cold-blooded person would never do that."

Master Zhen just stared at Qiu He, and Qiu He looked directly at Master Qiu without dodging or avoiding.

"Well, since you have come here, it means that we are destined to meet. I don't want to let you go back empty-handed. So, there's no need to become my disciple. It's not easy for you to get here, so let's learn from each other." No matter what, he still liked this young man very much. It is easy to learn something, but to master it requires such a spirit of perseverance and persistence.

"It's my great honor." Qiu He bowed deeply: "Qiu He greets Teacher Zhen."

"Forget about teacher. Just call me Master Zhen. I don't accept disciples..."

"Then..." Qiu He became anxious when he heard Master Zhen say that he would not accept any disciples.

"But it's still possible to make friends." Mr. Zhen continued what he had just said neither hurriedly nor slowly, pausing for a long time deliberately in the middle, as if he was deliberately teasing Qiu He.

Huh—Qiu He took a deep breath.

I don’t know if it was an illusion, but he seemed to see the corners of Master Zhen’s mouth slightly rise?

"But there's one more thing I want to ask you. How do you know I'm here? And how did you find this place? This is not a place you can just walk into." The only person who knew he was here was that person. Did that person tell him?

"I heard it from a person. He told me because I begged him for three months and was eager to learn. And I promised him that I would never reveal his name." Qiu He spoke sincerely, and his eyes were also sincere.

"As for how I got here, I have studied the formation a little bit and was able to get here just barely." Qiu He said very modestly.

"Yeah!" Old Zhen nodded gently. He was confident but not arrogant, and he could keep his promises very well. Yes, he liked Qiu He even more.

"How about this, from now on the morning time will be our discussion time, and I will go fishing in the afternoon and you can do as you please. But as you can see, I only have one room and there is no place for you to live. You have to solve this problem by yourself. Since you can come in here, this little thing will not be difficult for you. But today you just take good care of yourself, and we will start tomorrow." The old man Zhen, who was holding the fishing gear, slowly disappeared from his sight.

Only one room? What's with the door that doesn't open? But the inside of the room is about the same size as the outside, and it doesn't look like there are other rooms. It's really interesting.

…

The sun sets and soon another day is about to pass. When Zhen Lao returns to the old wooden house again, there is a brand new wooden house not far away. It looks bigger than the old one and there is a faint scent of wood in the air.

How did they build the house in such a short time? He was so weak when he left? When Zhen Lao came back from fishing, he was very surprised to see the wooden house next to the old wooden house, but then he thought about it and realized that it was not strange for a person who had only been unconscious for three days after falling into the freezing Jade Lake to recover within one day, so he did not think much about it.

There was a wooden pavilion in the middle of the new and old wooden houses. There was a round table and two stools in the pavilion. Qiu He was sitting on one of the stools, and from there he could just see the path back to the wooden house.

"Master Zhen is back?" Qiu He had already stood up and was waiting, looking a little nervous. "I built this pavilion without permission. It is surrounded by green trees. The sun shines through the gaps between the branches and shines in thousands of rays of light. The faint fragrance of the trees is gently carried to my side by the breeze. I am immersed in this scene and I can't help but build a pavilion here. It is a blessing to enjoy the breeze here in my spare time."

As Qiu He spoke, he felt as if he had become one with this place.

"This is not my personal territory. There is no need to explain everything to me. Besides, I think this pavilion is very good. We can study formations here in the future. Nature can give us more inspiration." There was no change in Master Zhen's expression. He said he liked it, but he didn't look like he liked it at all.

"As long as Master Zhen likes it, that's good. After all, Master Zhen has been here for so long, and it would be inappropriate for me to make changes without informing him in advance. Fortunately, Master Zhen said he likes it, and I can finally let my heart go." Without the worry of building a pavilion without permission, his brows relaxed.

Chapter 213: The Old Man’s Memories (Part 2)

The first ray of sunlight in the early morning illuminated the earth. Zhen Lao gently pushed open the door, but did not take the fishing gear. He could not remember how long it had been since he had brought fishing gear in and out of the room, which proved that he did not remember.

He opened and closed the door, took a deep breath, and felt the first ray of sunshine of the new day. Not far away, he saw Qiu He standing in the pavilion, smiling and waiting for him.

"You got up so early." Old Zhen really liked him more and more. He didn't say that he wanted to get up early. Old people sleep less so he always gets up early. He didn't want Qiu He to get up so early too, but he did it anyway, which was good.

"Good morning, Mr. Zhen." Qiu He greeted respectfully and waited until Mr. Zhen was seated before taking his seat.

The two began to discuss the formation very attentively, and time passed unknowingly and it was afternoon. Master Zhen got up and went back to the wooden house to get fishing gear to go fishing, while Qiu He continued to ponder what they discussed in the morning in the pavilion.

…

Three months passed like this, repeating day after day, which seemed very boring to others but was very fulfilling to the two men. Qiu He gradually relaxed and was no longer as reserved as at the beginning. During the discussion, he would occasionally take the initiative to express his ideas, which won frequent praise from Master Zhen.

And Master Zhen was no longer as expressionless as he was at the beginning. Slowly, he began to show subtle expressions, and those expressions gradually grew bigger. When he was just three months old, Master Zhen could already laugh out loud.

…

"You are truly better than my teacher. In just three months, you have surpassed me. Not bad, not bad." Master Zhen was very happy, happier than ever. He also wanted to find a successor. He didn't want his skills to be lost after a hundred years of research. However, in this martial world, almost no one was willing to calm down and study the formation.

Later, he accidentally discovered a type of jade that could have incredible energy when combined with a formation. He named it the Hexagram Stone, because there was a hexagram mark in the center of the jade.

He thought that this would arouse people's curiosity about the formation, but the result was that it attracted people's greed. Many people came to compete for the hexagram stone, and finally his wife died in his arms. With his family broken up, he was extremely disappointed with the world, so he came here to live a hermit life, ignoring worldly affairs. He only told his two few friends in this world where he was.

So at the beginning he also suspected that Qiu He came for the hexagram stone, so he ignored him, but Qiu He's persistence moved him a little, so when Qiu He fell into the water, he softened his heart and saved Qiu He, and let him stay, but he still had to pay attention to him and be careful about everything. However, after three months of getting along, Qiu He did not do anything suspicious, so he was very glad that he kept him at that time, because in this way he found such a good successor.

"Mr. Zhen, you're joking. I'm still far behind you." Although he said this, you could tell how happy Qiu He was from the fact that he could hardly close his mouth.

…

In this way, the two of them spent another three months happily together. Master Zhen taught Qiu He almost everything he knew, and Qiu He also learned almost everything.

That day, Zhen Lao was very happy, because in just a few short months, Qiu He had surpassed him. He felt like a long-cherished wish had come true.

I don’t know if it was because of this, or something else, or if there was no reason at all, but he suddenly came back early without any signs. It was the only time he came back early in decades, but it resulted in Master Zhen’s fate deviating from its original trajectory and developing in a completely different direction.

When Zhen Lao returned to the old wooden house, the sun had not yet set. Qiu He was not in the pavilion as usual. He thought that he might be in the room, so he put the fishing gear in the house first and then went to look for Qiu He.

He now likes being with Qiu He more and more, whether he is discussing formations or listening to Qiu He talk about the changes outside in recent years. Even if he just sits there and says nothing, he feels very happy. Yes, happy. He hasn't felt happy for a long time.

In these years, Zhen Lao lived a very peaceful life, repeating the same things at the same time every day. His heart had stopped beating for anything, but in the past few months, his heart started moving again, but Zhen Lao knew that Qiu He would leave sooner or later. He was too young to stay here. The outside world was the right place for him, so he tried to spend as much time with him as possible while he was still there. Maybe this was why Zhen Lao suddenly came back early.

I wonder if he can still adapt to this ordinary life after Qiu He left? Having experienced this kind of life, he can clearly feel that something in his body has changed.

When Master Zhen pushed the door open, he was shocked to find that the door next to the desk, the door that couldn't be opened, was actually opened. Alas! After so many years, it was finally found.

The door that cannot be opened is the one on the right side of the desk, which is the door that Qiu He did not push open at the beginning. The door was sealed by the formation master with a formation. There are two ways to open the door. One is to use energy ten times more powerful to break through forcibly; the other is to pass through the formation as long as you move the starting point of the formation, but that requires proficiency in the formation to do.

Array - countless points form lines, and lines form arrays, with various special functions added. Among the numerous points, there is a starting point and an end point. Moving the starting point can start the array, and moving the end point will destroy the array and the person who moves it. Moving other points will not change anything, but if you don't understand them to a certain depth, you can't see those points, and naturally the method will be broken.

Open the door and climb the wooden ladder to reach the basement, where there are a pile of formation books and the hexagram stone.

Wait... the door is open... Qiu He is not in the pavilion... Could it be that Qiu He was...

Thinking that Qiu He might be killed, Zhen Lao's heart, which had been dead for decades, was completely revived because of anger. He wanted to avenge Qiu He, even if it cost him his life. Qiu He was still so young...

He dropped his fishing gear and walked into the door that could not be opened without hesitation. He went down the stone stairs to the basement. Everything in front of him shocked him. He thought that the person he had killed was standing right in front of him, and he was the only one in the basement.

"Hello, Mr. Zhen! You're back so early today!" Qiu He greeted Mr. Zhen as usual, without any nervousness about being caught sneaking into the room.

It was the same tone and voice as Pingshi, but why did it sound so scary at this moment?

"..."Everything in front of him made Master Zhen freeze in an instant.

In fact, he should have seen it long ago. After all, the array on the door was opened by someone. There is no other person in the world who knows where he is and has the ability to open the array. Is he too concerned to be confused? Or is he simply afraid to face it?

"Why don't you say anything, Mr. Zhen?" The man who had been smiling suddenly became serious, which made Qiu He's temperament suddenly change, as if he had the aura of a superior person.

…

There was still no change in the old man's expression. He just stood there stupidly.

Qiu He stretched out his right hand from behind his back, holding a crystal clear green stone in his hand - the hexagram stone: "Master Zhen's formation is indeed well-deserved. It took me three whole months to open it."

"Hexagram Stone! Are you here for this too?" The appearance of the Hexagram Stone finally made Master Zhen say the first words after catching Qiu He on the spot.

"Of course I'm doing this for this, what else?" Qiu He looked at Master Zhen as if it was a matter of course.

"So everything that happened in the past few months was fake?" Mr. Zhen still doesn't want to believe it.

“Not entirely. It’s true that I fell into the water and nearly died. I couldn’t fool you if I just pretended, so I had to do this.” It was clearly a matter of life and death, but he spoke calmly as if he was talking about someone else’s business.

"You are willing to sacrifice your life to get the hexagram stone?" Master Zhen felt that the man in front of him was a complete lunatic.

"You have to pay a price to get it, and although it is dangerous, it won't cost me my life." Qiu He has always been very confident in his abilities.

After Qiu He finished speaking, he poured his spirit energy into his feet and moved in front of Zhen Lao as quickly as possible. He then poured his spirit energy into his hands and threw a punch, all in one go and very smoothly. However, when the punch hit the ground, a sand pit immediately appeared on the ground, trapping Zhen Lao inside and making him unable to move.

"Soul Arts? Are you a Soul Master?" Zhen Lao suddenly realized: "No wonder you can get here."

"What about the person who told you I was here?" Mr. Zhen suddenly thought.

"What do you think?" Qiu He's half-smile made people shudder.

Then Qiu He took out the hexagram stone and put his hands together to form a triangle. The hexagram stone actually floated in the air. Then Qiu He quickly made a seal. Zhen Lao was very familiar with that hand seal because it was the seal to activate the power of the hexagram stone.

"Master Zhen, congratulations on becoming the first person to experience the Hexagram Stone." There was no expression on his handsome face. A life was about to perish in his hands, but he didn't feel a single bit of emotion, no fear, no excitement, just calmness, as if he was just breathing.

Just like that, without any power to resist, Zhen Lao was trapped in the golden formation.

"Hmph! Qiu He? What a waste of a good name. You don't deserve it." The facts were already like this and he was powerless to change the status quo.

"By the way, my name is Qiu Ke, Qiu Ke from the Tiantai Sect. Please don't call me by such a disgusting name as Qiu He." With an evil smile, this was Qiu Ke's true face: "Haha - I got the hexagram stone, I will be the next sect leader. Haha -"

"Qiu Ke... Tiantai Sect... I curse you... I curse you..." The sad voice of Elder Zhen penetrated deeply into Li Zekun's heart.

"Don't worry, I will avenge you." Li Ze

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 214-216

Chapter word count: 11908

Chapter 214: Amethyst Maze

Move? No way, I must have seen it wrong. Maybe I just came out of Master Zhen's memory and haven't fully woken up yet. Thinking of this, Li Zekun shook his head, shrugged his shoulders, and laughed at himself.

"Boss, come here quickly." Just as Li Zekun was making fun of himself, Xie Laoliu seemed to have discovered something.

Li Zekun walked over to Xie Laoliu and asked, "What's wrong with Laoliu?"

"Boss, look ahead." The little scorpion pointed forward with its right claw.

"Huh? Hey!" Li Zekun was shocked. Wasn't that the clothes that Zhen Lao wore in Zhen Lao's memory? How could it be here? Could it be that Zhen Lao had been here before?

"Sixth Brother, I've seen that clothes. The old man in the memory fragment was wearing this clothes." He was a little confused.

At first, there were fragments of human memory in a place where there should be no one. Then, I saw the clothes that the person in the memory fragments was wearing. What on earth was going on?

"When the boss mentioned the memory fragment, I was wondering if it recognizes people. It was obviously me who came into contact with it first, but it found the boss through me." Xie Laoliu thought that he could not see any changes in his expression now that he was in beast form.

Li Zekun began to explain to Xie Laoliu, the only thing he had figured out so far: "I think this may be due to my hatred for the Tiantai Sect, plus I used my spirit energy like that person. Remember? When I used my spirit energy, the sky shook and the earth trembled. When I stopped using my spirit energy, the sky stopped moving and the earth stopped shaking."

"Yes, that's true." Xie Laoliu recalled and compared what Li Zekun said.

"But what I can't understand is that Master Zhen's memory fragments are here." Li Zekun thought of dozens of reasons, but ultimately denied them all.

"Master Zhen has been here before. How can the boss not figure out such a simple thing?" Xie Laoliu was secretly happy in his heart.

"Been here? How is that possible..." They got here through that strange formation. Wait, he seemed to have seen that formation somewhere before, and he also seemed to have seen that hexagram stone: "Yes, I have seen it in Master Zhen's memory."

"I have seen that thing in Master Zhen's memory." Xie Laoliu only heard Li Zekun say it but had never seen it so naturally he didn't understand.

"It was the formation and the hexagram stone that Zhang Ziqi used when he sent us here. I have seen them in my memory. In the end, Qiu Ke used them to kill Old Zhen. It turns out that it was not used to kill people, but to send people here. So Old Zhen came here like us, and Old Zhen should have died here. Old Zhen had too much resentment, and after his death, the resentment preserved Old Zhen's memory." Li Zekun paused for a moment, as if thinking about something.

"I think the universe-like space I saw at the beginning was a fantasy space formed by Old Zhen's resentment. It was an illusion. What it looks like now is the real thing." Li Zekun nodded as he spoke. This answer was obviously the most reasonable explanation so far.

"But the boss didn't see that piece of clothing at first. When you entered Master Zhen's memory, it became like this. But I have never seen such a piece of clothing before. I only saw that piece of clothing just now." Speaking of this, Xie Laoliu remembered something he had always wanted to say but forgot to say.

"Are you sure?" Clothes suddenly appeared? What's going on? Li Zekun had just figured out what happened before, and then another piece of clothing suddenly appeared.

“I am sure that when those memory fragments entered the boss’ body, he fainted. I thought there were other people involved, so I was on guard and carefully observed the situation around me, but I didn’t see such a piece of clothing.” Because Li Zekun was unconscious and hiding on the ground at that time, he was paying close attention with all his senses open, so he would not make a mistake.

"Could it be that the clothes were playing hide-and-seek with us, and when they saw that we didn't go looking for them, they got bored and ran out by themselves?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit too tense, Xie Laoliu wanted to tell a joke to ease it.

"It ran out by itself...it moved by itself...it moved..." Li Hankun's eyes suddenly lit up: "Sixth Brother, I think I know what happened."

"As expected, you are the boss. You are worth countless of me." Xie Laoliu can flatter anyone anytime and anywhere.

Li Zekun rolled his eyes at Xie Laoliu and continued, "When I woke up just now, I paid close attention to every detail here and found that the amethyst seemed to move a little, but I thought I was not fully awake and saw it wrongly. However, judging from the current situation, the amethyst really moved."

"Can amethyst move?" Xie Laoliu didn't know what to think. Anything was possible in an unknown place, but he had never thought about it this way.

Looking at the amethysts all around, he suddenly remembered the sandworms and rotten fish in the sea of ​​​​consciousness. He asked Li Zekun for a definite answer in a somewhat depressed voice, although he knew that with the current situation, he would never get that answer: "Could it be that the amethysts also attack in groups?"

"I don't know, but it's better to be prepared. I don't want this to happen, but..." Li Zekun paused and continued, "But if some amethysts are moving and some are not, it will be more troublesome because we can't know which amethysts are moving and which are not. In this way, we are completely passive. It is in the dark and we are in the light. In addition, we don't know the strength of the amethysts. It will be difficult to fight without any preparation."

"So what should we do now? No matter what the situation is, we have to confirm it first." He had been sleeping for most of the time, and when he woke up, he encountered such a difficult situation. But why did he wake up? He usually didn't get enough sleep, but now he couldn't sleep at all?

Unless you are absolutely strong, you don't have to worry about anything. However, they know very well that they have not reached this level. It should be said that they are not even strong now. They are just a little bit stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, they can only verify carefully. If time permits, they can formulate a response plan. That is the best situation at the moment.

"I don't know, let me observe first and pay attention to the surroundings to see if there are any changes." When you are in a place where you have no idea about the situation at all and encounter something you don't understand at all, you can only observe and find a breakthrough point.

"Also, your joke is terrible!" Li Zekun suddenly added.

"..." Xie Laoliu was speechless. He didn't want to think about it in his mind. This was just to ease the atmosphere: "Woo——".

"..." This time it was Li Zekun's turn to be speechless. He is such a grown-up but still acts like a child.

The two people, should it be just a man and a scorpion, paid full attention to every place in the stone chamber with all their five senses, not missing any changes, trying to control movement with stillness, and respond to ever-changing with constancy. However, it seemed to have no effect. These "amethysts" seemed to be more patient than imagined, and did not reveal their tracks because of the two people's immobility. Instead, Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu could no longer hold back.

"Boss, this isn't a solution. They haven't reacted at all." Xie Laoliu believed in Liu Zekun's speculation and his eyes, so the amethyst would definitely move. But if they didn't move, would the two sides continue to confront each other like this?

"Yes, this is not a solution. For them, they just need to hide and there will be no loss, but we have to be fully alert. In this way, they don't need to do anything but wait. After a long time, we will naturally get tired, and then they will win without fighting. But judging from the current situation, as long as we don't move, 'Amethyst' will definitely not move either." This is not a solution, but we can't act rashly. What should we do?

"But the question is, will they definitely move if we move them?" Xie Laoliu thought that he had circled Li Zekun so many times at the beginning, but he didn't see them move.

"You'll know if you try." Rather than waiting to be attacked after getting tired, it's better to take the initiative to attack. His Night Dance Steps are still very fast, and he may be able to dodge it. Instead of waiting to die, it's better to give it a try.

Thinking of this, Li Zekun slowly poured his spirit into his feet. When he was ready, he used his soul connection to say to Xie Laoliu, "Laoliu, get ready. Don't relax. I'll check their condition."

After all, he didn't know whether those "Amethysts" could understand what they were saying, so it would be safest to connect through the soul.

"Wait, boss, let me do it. My shell is hard." Xie Laoliu also used soul connection.

"No need. You are too slow in beast form. And I think this time it's not that I can't do it, it's that you can't do it." Besides, we can't let Xie Laoliu go as soon as there is danger.

"Why? Xie Laoliu is not so incompetent that he can't even be a chess piece to lure the enemy." Li Zekun's words obviously made Xie Laoliu very unhappy.

"That's not what I meant." Li Zekun shook his head. He didn't want to say more, but it seemed better to make it clear this time. He didn't want there to be a rift between him and Xie Laoliu because of misunderstandings. "Let me ask you, when I was unconscious at first, did 'Amethyst' move?"

"No." Didn't I ask him once? Did I not trust him?

"You did move at that time, didn't you? You moved Amethyst but it didn't move. I woke up and moved a little, and Amethyst moved immediately. So Amethyst will only move if I move it. It won't move if you move it."

"Ah! Why didn't I notice it? I'm sorry, I thought the boss didn't trust me." Xie Laoliu would never hide anything from Li Zekun, no matter what.

"I'll start." As soon as he finished saying the word, his feet started moving.

A magical thing happened. At the same time as Li Zekun, half of the "amethysts" around him started to move. The speed was so fast that not everyone could dodge it. Fortunately, Li Zekun was not an ordinary person. He relied on the speed of Night Dance to shuttle through the flying "amethysts". Whenever he felt that he was about to collide with them, he could escape danger.

Xie Laoliu was also busy with this matter. Although his body could not keep up with the speed in beast form, his eyes were still very fast. He carefully observed the movement trajectory of "Amethyst" and soon discovered the movement law of "Amethyst". He then calculated the next landing point of "Amethyst" based on the law and used the soul connection to inform Li Zekun.

With Xie Laoliu's command, Li Zekun obviously became much more relaxed. He began to dodge while thinking of ways to deal with "Amethyst". He couldn't go on like this forever.

On the other side, Xie Laoliu was very happy to see Li Zekun listening to his instructions without hesitation. It was equivalent to Li Zekun completely handing his life to Xie Laoliu. This could only be done with absolute trust. From then on, Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu completely trusted each other.

Because of this, a miracle happened before their eyes. As soon as Xie Laoliu said the landing point, Li Zekun made the corresponding move almost at the same time. The two were carried out almost at the same time, and the cooperation between the two was completely seamless.

Chapter 215: Destroying the Amethyst Maze

Li Zekun, feeling relaxed, began to plan how to break the "Amethyst". As soon as he moved, all the "Amethysts" moved with him. Seeing that their intelligence was not very high, he thought it would be better to move half of them and wait for the other half to attack. But they did not do so, but it was better this way, otherwise it would be more difficult.

The Night Dance made Li Zekun, who was in the "Amethyst", look like he was floating, and the strings of afterimages were dazzling. However, the "Amethyst" was not affected at all, and it still maintained its formation and made regular "revolution" movements around Li Zekun.

Although the first step has been taken now, if the breakthrough point cannot be found quickly, the consumption will be greater than before. Although Li Zekun has experienced many battles and can now control his spirit very well and can use as little spirit as possible to achieve the best effect, his spirit is still being consumed bit by bit.

Li Zekun was a little anxious. There might be many difficulties and obstacles waiting for them in the future. They couldn't waste too much time, energy and courage on this. However, he still tried his best to stay calm, because he knew that if he lost his calm, failure would only be a matter of time.

One minute passed... three minutes passed... five minutes passed...

Li Zekun suddenly had an idea. The "Amethysts" had been doing regular exercise. Even with a group of "Amethysts" plus so many "people" like him, they had never collided with each other in such a small space. What if something unexpected happened?

"Lao Liu, I have an idea. Let's create some accidents." Li Fakun's voice once again sounded in Xie Lao Liu's heart.

The words just now were just to inform Xie Laoliu to be prepared. After finishing, Li Zekun immediately threw a flame shuttle at a group of "Amethysts" randomly. He attacked suddenly and very quickly. The "Amethysts" reacted very quickly, but one of them was in a very bad position, or it could be said that Li Zekun was targeting it, so he didn't give it any chance at all, and it had a head-on contact with the flame shuttle.

“Woo——”

“Woo——”

“Woo——”

…

At the same time, all the "amethysts" made a sound like a baby crying.

Li Zekun thought, since only one was injured, why did all of them scream at the same time? Could it be that they were connected by souls like he and Xie Laoliu were? Or was it something else...

"Boss, be careful." Xie Laoliu's anxious voice came from his mind.

“Boom-boom-boom——…” Suddenly a huge explosion was heard.

Li Zekun was thinking too much and bumped into the "Amethyst" without paying attention, which resulted in a series of explosions. Although one explosion was not powerful, a series of explosions would not be pleasant. Fortunately, Xie Laoliu reminded him. Although he did not have time to dodge, he activated the Black Turtle Shield at that moment. The Black Turtle Shield blocked most of the power of the explosion, and Li Zekun's body was hardly affected.

"How's the boss? Is he okay?" Xie Laoliu was very worried. The thick smoke after the explosion made it difficult for him to see Li Zekun's condition clearly from outside.

"I'm fine, just a few holes in my clothes, but I'm not injured. Fortunately, you reminded me that I activated the black tortoise shield at the last moment to block the power of the explosion. Otherwise, I would have been half dead. I didn't expect them to explode, and dozens of them exploded at the same time. The power of one was not originally that great, but when added together, the power instantly increased several times." Although he was not injured, Li Zekun was puzzled. What kind of space is this? "Stones" that can move and explode? "Amethyst" looks like a stone, right? Is there such a creature?

But it’s better this way, at least he knows the attack method of “Amethyst”, and he just discovered a subtle change.

Li Zekun discovered that the position of each "Amethyst" was centered on a point, and it was slightly closer to that point, as if...

It seemed like he was protecting something. Protecting something? He suddenly had an idea: "Old Six, go three steps northwest of me and see what's there?" He attracted the attention of "Amethyst" and asked Xie Old Six, who would not attract the attention of "Amethyst", to go and explore first.

"Okay." Xie Laoliu didn't even think about what Li Zekun asked him to do. He just did it.

Xie Laoliu moved his right pincer cautiously, and only moved with confidence when he saw that the "Amethysts" didn't notice him. The current situation was a little different from the beginning, that is, an "Amethyst" was attacked. Since the situation has changed, other conditions may also change accordingly, such as not attracting their attention. It is better to confirm things that can be confirmed.

Even though it had been confirmed, Xie Laoliu was still very careful. He moved slowly, bit by bit, bypassing the encirclement of the "Amethyst" and passing from the back.

"Wow! It's a really big 'Amethyst', almost twice as big as the other 'Amethysts', but it didn't move. I have a feeling that those 'Amethysts' are protecting this big 'Amethyst'." Xie Laoliu told Li Zekun in detail what he saw.

The "Amethysts" protected the big "Amethyst", which coincided with what he had just thought.

"There's something I want to confirm. Lao Liu, you just hide over there and keep an eye on the big guy 'Amethyst'." He wanted to do an experiment to find the connection.

"No problem, boss, be careful." Xie Laoliu turned his numb neck a few times. Ever since he became smaller, he had to keep his head down to look at things high up, and his neck would feel numb. He didn't know how long it would take for him to turn back into human form.

While Li Zekun continued to dodge the group of "Amethysts", he used his soul energy to fire several flame shuttles, all of which were directed towards the big "Amethyst".

At this moment all the "Amethysts" gave up on Li Zekun and rushed towards the big "Amethyst" collectively. They used their bodies to block the big "Amethyst" and surrounded the big "Amethyst", completely disregarding their own life and death, and did not explode like they did when they hit Li Zekun.

Seeing the scene in front of him and based on some of the information he had collected before, Li Zekun made a bold hypothesis. Since the group of "Amethysts" would rather die than let the big "Amethyst" get hurt, then this big "Amethyst" is either the one with the highest status in the "Amethyst" group or their fatal point. No matter which one of them it is, it means that in order to solve this group of "Amethysts", the big "Amethyst" must be solved first.

"Hoo——" Xie Laoliu took a deep breath. He was almost trapped by the group of Amethysts who surrounded him to protect the big Amethyst. "Boss, just now when you fired the flame shuttle, the big Amethyst suddenly flashed red light twice."

"Now I can confirm that the big 'Amethyst' has the highest status among the 'Amethyst' group. You can also say it is their brain. All orders are issued by it. No matter how many small 'Amethysts' we kill, it will be useless. Only by solving the big ones can we eradicate them completely." Li Zekun now has a complete grasp of the situation and made the following conclusion with great certainty.

"This is what is called catching the king first. But now the 'king' is surrounded and we can't even see him, so how can we catch him?" There was obvious contempt in Xie Laoliu's tone.

Humph! Those in high positions should always be at the forefront, but this "king" makes those below him risk their lives to protect him. Xie Laoliu despises this kind of "king".

"Then I will just let them leave the King on their own." Li Zekun had already thought of a countermeasure when he came up with his previous idea.

"Let them leave the 'king' on their own? What are you going to do, boss?" This act of swearing to protect the "king" to the death is deeply rooted in their hearts. There is no way to make them leave except death, just like the guards who died to protect him.

"In their hearts, the life of the 'king' is above everything else, so we will take advantage of that. I will just crash into them, and then they will explode like before. If they are all pressed together, one will detonate all the 'amethysts', which will endanger the safety of the 'king', and they will scatter." If he estimated correctly, those "amethysts" would explode if they met someone other than their own kind.

"Boss, this is too dangerous." Xie Laoliu disagreed with such a dangerous method.

"No venture, no gain. Moreover, the more dangerous it is, the greater the chance of success. No one would have thought that someone would take the initiative to hit something that could explode. Only by catching them off guard can there be a possibility of success. The 'King' is thoughtful and wise, so we only have one chance and we must seize it." We can't be trapped here forever. The longer we are trapped, the smaller the chance of getting out. I don't know why Li Zekun has this feeling. He and Xie Laoliu are both carrying too much, and they must get out of here.

"No, I'll go if you want. I have strong defense." It was absolutely impossible to let Xie Laoliu watch Li Zekun do such a dangerous thing.

"You can't. You can't cause a reaction from the 'Amethyst', and it's even more likely that you won't make them explode." Li Zekun knew that Xie Laoliu didn't want him to be in danger, so he didn't want Xie Laoliu to be in danger either. In fact, his chances of success were higher than Xie Laoliu's.

"Then let me try it first." Xie Laoliu unexpectedly did not listen to Li Zekun.

"No, we only have one chance." Why is Xie Laoliu so stubborn at this time?

"Then think of other ways."

“This is the only way at this point.”

…

Neither of them gave in. They were in tune with each other and understood each other's thoughts.

"Listen, Lao Liu. The reason I thought of this method is because I have the ability to get out of this unscathed. Believe me, I won't trade my life for it. I'm carrying too much and I won't let myself die. Everything I'm doing now is to get out. If I die, then everything I've done will be meaningless." Li Zekun has already thought of a way to deal with it.

The explosion was a very short period of time, releasing a large amount of energy and generating high temperatures. The Heaven Swallowing Art could devour energy, so he only needed to activate the Black Turtle Shield to protect him from physical pain. And if he insisted on not injecting, the master would definitely not let him get hurt. He also had a feeling that the Heaven Swallowing Art was becoming more and more deeply connected to him, and he knew that the Heaven Swallowing Art would definitely help him.

“And I don’t think there will be an explosion at all. As long as I rush over, they will disperse before the ‘king’ has a chance to give orders. The idea in their hearts that the safety of the ‘king’ is everything will make them react at the first moment. As long as they disperse and gather again, the time in between will be enough for us to deal with the ‘king’.” Li Zekun analyzed the situation bit by bit to Xie Laoliu, but did not mention the matter of the Heaven-Swallowing Art.

"Then...Boss, be careful." Now that Li Zekun had said this, Xie Laoliu had no reason to object.

Li Zekun gently closed his eyes, took a deep breath, suddenly opened his eyes, activated the Black Turtle Shield and the Night Dance Step at the same time, and disappeared from where he had just stood in a flash. When he appeared again, he was already in front of "Amethyst".

Suddenly all the "Amethysts" fled in panic, leaving only the "King" alone. Li Zekun raised the corners of his mouth slightly in an evil smile, and without hesitation, he threw out the sixth punch of the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist. By the time the "King" kept flashing red light and ordering them to come back, the sixth punch of the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist had already smashed the "King" directly.

As the body of the "king" shattered, all the moving "amethysts" disappeared, and the layout of the stone chamber suddenly changed. Four roads appeared. Except for the one in the north which was pitch black, the other three roads emitted different lights. The one in the south emitted a faint red light, the one in the east emitted a faint blue light, and the one in the west emitted a faint white light.

Chapter 216: Corridor of Destiny

Looking at the stone chamber that had suddenly taken on a new look, Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu both had a feeling of helplessness as if this had happened again. This was also the second time it had "transformed", so the sense of surprise naturally disappeared, and both of them were thinking: Again?

"Pull--pull--"

What sound? Li Zekun immediately became alert and looked around for someone, but he couldn't find the source of the sound or the murderous aura.

"Jiao-jiu-jiu--" It sounded like he was angry.

Li Zekun searched for a long time but still couldn't find it.

“Haha…haha…haha…” Xie Laoliu finally couldn’t hold back and laughed out loud.

"You two are big idiots, one of you is blind and the other one, why are you laughing at me?" The cute baby's voice cursed angrily, and his pair of cute big watery eyes suddenly showed a fierce light.

Only now did Li Zekun realize that there was a small furry ball in front of him that kept jumping up.

"Are you talking?" Li Zekun asked cautiously.

"Stop talking nonsense. It's not who I am." He was so angry. Why did everyone ignore him?

"Wow! He was so cute just now, but suddenly he becomes so fierce." Xie Laoliu wanted to tease him when he saw the ball.

"I originally wanted to act cute and trick you into taking my bait so that I could take revenge when you weren't paying attention. But since you won't take the bait, there's no need to pretend." The one who had just been beaten said in pain.

"Revenge? We haven't done anything to let you down, have we?" Xie Laoliu said quickly.

"You can't be the 'Amethyst' from before." Since then, they have only fought this one. Thinking of this, Li Zekun's mouth seemed to twitch a little. This image is too different.

"Yes, it's me." Maomaoqiu said with a proud look on his face. Although I didn't understand why he was proud, he was indeed very proud.

"Wow! Abnormal growth?" Looking at Xie Laoliu's surprised tone, if he were in human form now, he would be so scared that his jaw would be dislocated.

"You are the pervert. This is called perfect mimicry. It means completely changing yourself into someone else. It is the highest level of mimicry. Only I can do it." How about it. Isn't he awesome?

"Isn't it just imitation? There's nothing to brag about. Mimicry is a skill that weak species have to protect themselves." It's not necessary for a powerful species like him.

"How can a mentally retarded species like you, who has many legs and can only fight, experience the highest realm of combat?" Maomaoqiu looked at Xie Laoliu with disdain.

"You are weak so what? What's the highest level of fighting? Isn't it just dodging? It sounds so nice." In this age of the survival of the fittest, fists are the only way to win.

…

A scorpion quarreling with a furry ball? How ridiculous is that?

Seeing these two non-humans quarreling in front of him, Li Zekun felt overwhelmed. It would be better to end such a meaningless conversation as soon as possible. He immediately changed the subject. Mainly, he had too many things to ask this first living creature he met here.

"Maoqiu, I have a question. Where is this?" Li Zekun didn't know his name so he gave him a name based on his characteristics.

"A ball of hair? Haha——" Xie Laoliu laughed and kept spinning in circles on the spot.

"Don't give people random names. I have a very nice name. My name is Qiuqiu." Qiuqiu introduced very happily.

"Qiuqiu? I'm still Maomao. Haha——" After listening to Qiuqiu's introduction, Xie Laoliu laughed even louder.

"Then what's your name?" Qiuqiu was so angry at Xie Laoliu that the hair on his body stood up.

"Listen carefully, my name is Xie Laoliu." What a great name, easy to remember and nice to hear.

"The sixth child in the family?" This can't be called a name. Qiuqiu was puzzled.

"How do you know?" Xie Laoliu asked without thinking.

“…”

“…”

Now both Li Zekun and Qiuqiu were speechless.

"Um, where is this place, Qiuqiu?" Li Zekun didn't know what to say and continued to ask the same question as before.

Qiuqiu suddenly became serious: "This is the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. The place we are in now is called the Corridor of Destiny. It is both the beginning and the end. I am Qiuqiu and I am the door here. Only when you break my complete mimicry and enter the Corridor of Destiny can you truly enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. When you enter the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, you will see four passages. Enter each of the four passages, kill the ultimate beasts in the passages, and obtain the Yuandan of the ultimate beast. In the center of the Corridor of Destiny, there is a challenge verification platform suspended in the air. There are four circular grooves on it that form a ring for one person. Put the four Yuandan into the circular grooves, and then pick your blood into the crystal in the center of the ring for a blood sacrifice. In this way, the challenge will be considered a success."

"Challenge successful? Can I leave here if the challenge is successful?" What Li Zekun wants to know most now is how to leave here.

"Yes, after successfully completing the challenge, you can obtain this space and become the master of this space. Of course, you can leave here." Qiuqiu answered every question seriously because this was its duty.

"Sixth brother, let's go." As long as we can get out, it's fine.

"Wait!" Qiuqiu called out to Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu who were about to set off: "I know you are very powerful, but those four old monsters are abnormally strong. You'd better not go."

Even though that man hurt him and that scorpion laughed at him, for some reason, Qiuqiu still liked them very much, especially the man who didn't even know his name. Qiuqiu was deeply attracted to him and didn't want to see them die.

"As long as I can get out, I don't have to fear mountains of swords and seas of fire." Li Zekun said firmly. No matter whether it is hell or something else, he will definitely get through it.

"Then, then I'll go with you." Qiuqiu lowered his head and hesitated for half a minute, then made a decision, a decision that changed his life.

"Is it okay? You said you are the master here, can you leave here?" Qiuqiu knew much more about the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts than them. If they could go together, the chances of success would definitely increase a lot. Li Zekun was of course very happy about this, but he had a feeling that it would not be so easy for a master to leave his original place.

"Only one person can come in here every ten years. Others won't come so soon. And if you succeed in the challenge, you will be my master. As long as you punish Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu will be fine." Qiuqiu did not tell him the consequences of failure. If he failed, he would suffer the pain of thousands of arrows piercing his heart if he left without permission until the next person came. If no one came, he would continue to suffer.

"Then let's do it together." Li Zekun nodded and invited Qiuqiu to join him.

"Can I know your name?" Qiuqiu wanted to know the name of the first person who attracted him.

"My name is Li Zekun." Li Zekun smiled slightly. He seldom smiled since his family was wiped out, but at this moment he unconsciously gave Qiuqiu a smile.

He didn't know that it was this smile that made Qiuqiu's eyes never leave Li Zekun again.

"Li-Ze-Kun--" Qiuqiu repeated silently in his heart.

A person, a scorpion and a ball of hair - a very strange combination was born.

Then Qiuqiu began to introduce the four passages to Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu: "The path in the north is a completely black path, named Dark Space, because the ultimate divine beast is Tuxie and it is named Tuxie Space; the path in the south emits a faint red light and is named Red Space, because the ultimate divine beast is Huoxuan and it is named Huoxuan Space, which is a divine beast of fire attribute; the path in the west emits a faint white light and is named White Space, because the ultimate divine beast is Jinlang and it is named Jinlang Space; the path in the east emits a faint green light and is named Green Space, because the ultimate divine beast is Mujiao and it is named Mujiao Space."

"Why is only the Dark Room completely black?" When Li Zekun saw those passages, he was wondering why one of the four passages was different from the others. After listening to Qiuqiu's introduction, he felt that the Dark Room was very different.

In response to Li Zekun's question, Qiuqiu gave a simple explanation: "Because the dark space is special, it's not because there is no light that you can't see things, but it will deprive you of your vision. In the Tuxie space, you can only use your hearing, smell, taste, and touch to fight. The spirit beasts there have a characteristic, that is, their defense is high but their attack is low. Of course, this low attack is relative to the other three channels."

“What I mean is that the relative bottom point is actually quite high.” Li Zekun lowered his head and frowned, supporting his right elbow with his left hand, and resting his right fist with his index finger on his tall nose, walking back and forth, thinking about taking the test.

"Qiuqiu, I have something to think about. Before you remove your mimicry,

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 217-218

Chapter word count: 8417

Chapter 217: Between the Darkness - Tuxie Space (I)

"I listen to the boss." Xie Laoliu always listens to Li Zekun.

"It's up to you to decide. I have no objection." Qiuqiu is happy as long as she is with Li Zekun. It's amazing that he can make such a detailed analysis so quickly.

A man, a scorpion and a ball of hair all passed the first stop - the dark space and the earth-xie space.

As soon as he stepped into the darkness, he deeply felt the pain of losing his vision. There was nothing but darkness all around him. The spirit beasts could pounce on him from unknown places at any time. He didn't know how big the space was, whether he would hit the wall if he took another step forward, and he didn't know whether the ground was flat or whether he would fall into a big pit if he took another step. Everything was unknown. At this moment, he was under great pressure. Losing his vision was indeed an insurmountable hurdle, but he had to cross it no matter how difficult it was.

"Wow, I really can't see anything!" Xie Laoliu was actually very excited.

"I'm sorry, I can't see anything either." Qiuqiu thought that he might not be affected, which would be helpful to Li Zekun.

"Qiuqiu, you don't need to apologize." Although Li Zekun thought for a moment that Qiuqiu might have seen it, it was only a moment. However, if you always rely on others or props, you will never become strong.

However, Li Zekun didn't understand Xie Laoliu's excitement at all. He didn't know what he was excited about: "Laoliu, you seem very excited."

"Hehe! Boss, did you find out?" Xie Laoliu actually felt very sorry for the boss: "It's like this. The Scorpion Clan is blessed by nature. They have two forms, human and beast. The human form is flexible and fast, while the beast form has high defense and sensitive senses. In addition, they have received special training, so..."

"So you have adapted well? Not being able to see doesn't have much of an impact?" The other four senses of animals are naturally more sensitive than those of humans, so it seems there is no need to worry about Xie Laoliu.

"Boss, be careful!" Xie Laoliu's voice came from his mind. If there was an emergency, Xie Laoliu would definitely use the soul connection.

As soon as the sound came, he felt like he was being pressed down by something. Since he couldn't see it, he could only feel around with his hands, touching here and there.

"Haha - Boss, don't touch me anymore, haha ​​-" It's itchy. Xie Laoliu wondered why this thick shell was ticklish?

"It's Laoliu, what happened just now?" Was there any danger in suddenly crushing him? But he didn't feel anything. This was not a solution.

"Are you two okay?" Qiuqiu's anxious voice came.

"We are fine, how about you?" Li Zekun answered Qiuqiu while moving out from under Xie Laoliu.

"I'm fine. I barely managed to escape." Qiuqiu has lived here for so many years, so he has a feeling about the spiritual beasts here that cannot be expressed in words.

Li Zekun was relieved but also very depressed that Qiuqiu and Xie Laoliu were able to dodge. He became a drag and would not be able to move forward if he did not adapt as quickly as possible.

"Boss, move three steps to the southwest." Xie Laoliu's voice sounded hurriedly.

Li Zekun responded and dodged an attack.

"Boss, I have an idea..." Would Li Zekun not think of the method that Xie Laoliu thought of? He didn't even think about it.

"No." Before Xie Laoliu could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Li Zekun.

"Boss, I haven't said anything yet, why do you deny it?" Xie Laoliu can also think of a good idea.

"I know what you want to say, but no." Li Zekun also knew that this was a good idea, but only for now.

Now the opponent is not launching continuous attacks, but just testing them. In this case, Xie Laoliu still has time to remind him, and he still has time to dodge after hearing the reminder. But once the attack is continuous, things will be different. After the attack speed becomes faster, the number of times becomes more, and the intensity of the attack becomes greater, it will become more difficult for Xie Laoliu to attack. Therefore, at present, he can only use this time when the opponent is testing them to overcome this problem.

"From now on, Qiuqiu and Laoliu just need to take care of yourselves. Don't give me any warnings or come to rescue me. I will definitely overcome this hurdle, and now is the best opportunity. Believe me." Li Zekun's words were very firm.

Qiuqiu and Xie Laoliu moved a short distance away from Li Zekun. From Li Zekun's tone, they knew he was determined to die, so they could only guard from the side.

Li Zekun activated the Black Turtle Shield and circulated his spiritual energy to wrap his entire body for double protection. This was the strongest defense Li Zekun could achieve at the moment.

Crackling——

Just as he was ready to defend himself, he was hit hard on the back. Fortunately, it was not an attack but a direct collision. However, even so, cracks appeared on the Black Turtle Shield. Li Zekun was a little surprised that cracks appeared on the Black Turtle Shield just by a collision.

Jumping Turtle Beast - the lowest level spiritual beast in the dark world. It does not have a powerful attack and relies on its thick skin, so its attack is very simple. It just rams its body towards the invader at a very fast speed. Although simple, it is very effective. With the blessing of speed, the power of this simple collision is greatly increased. Moreover, in the space that captures people's vision, the simpler the attack, the more difficult it is to avoid, isn't it?

Li Zekun quickly strengthened the Black Turtle Shield to prepare for the next impact.

Crackling——

Crackling——

Crackling——

…

After being hit, he would immediately strengthen his shield, and then strengthen it again after being hit again. After being knocked down, he would get up, and then get up again after being knocked down again. Li Zekun has been repeating this for a long time. Even so, he did not stop and kept gritting his teeth to persevere. Every time he was hit, it meant taking another step towards success. Persistence will lead to success.

“Boss, since you can't use your eyes, then don't use them. Close your eyes, use your skin to feel the flow of air, use your ears to listen to the friction sound of the enemy's movement with the air. In short, use anything other than your eyes. They don't want to kill you, so they don't have murderous intent. You can't judge by that.” Seeing Li Zekun who was constantly being hit, Xie Laoliu really couldn't help it. He couldn't tell the direction, but it was okay for him to tell his experience.

After Xie Laoliu reminded Li Zekun, he realized that even though he knew his vision was blocked, he still used his eyes unconsciously. In previous battles, there were times when he could not use his eyes to confirm the opponent's position. However, that did not mean he had no vision. Therefore, he could not see people, but he could see other changes caused by people's movements. But now he needed to use other parts of his body besides his eyes to sense these changes.

As long as the body moves, there will be friction and collision with the air. As long as friction and collision occur, sounds will be made. At the same time, the air will flow, which means there will be wind. However, these are very, very subtle, so subtle that they are completely undetectable by human senses. The difference in the five senses between humans and animals cannot be made up for all at once. I wonder if there is any way to quickly strengthen them?

Snap——

Ah! He was hit again. Even a person made of iron could not withstand being hit all the time. Although his current defenses did not hurt him, he could not continue like this. Each time they hit him, his body became numb.

Crackling——

Another blow, fortunately he had strengthened his shield in time, Li Zekun breathed a sigh of relief. But who knew that this time it was two consecutive collisions, Li Zekun had not yet finished breathing a sigh of relief, he was hit in the chest and then in the back, the two consecutive collisions undoubtedly broke the shield, and also made Li Zekun spit out a mouthful of blood, fortunately he covered his body with a layer of spirit energy in advance, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

"Boss!" When Xie Laoliu saw Li Zekun vomiting blood, he ran towards Li Zekun without caring about anything else.

"Li Zekun!" Qiuqiu also hurried over.

“You two stand still and don’t move. No one can help me with this level. I have to overcome it by myself. This is just the beginning compared to the ones that come later. If I can’t get through this one, there will be no way out for the ones that come later.” Li Zekun knew that they were worried about him, but the more this happened, the more he had to overcome it. He would definitely pass all the passages, complete the challenge successfully and get out of here. He and Xie Laoliu still had a lot of things waiting for them to accomplish, and although Qiuqiu didn’t, if I failed, then he who acted with me would be a traitor to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and traitors never have a good outcome, so only success is allowed and not failure.

"Boss, how did you know we moved?" If he just knew that he moved, and that he and Li Zekun were connected by blood, he would have some indescribable special feeling, but Qiuqiu was different.

"Suddenly I felt you guys move." Felt it? He just felt them move. Recalling the feeling, Li Zekun tried to recall what he had done just now bit by bit. Unfortunately, it seemed like he had grasped it, but he just lacked a little inspiration.

Snap——

Just as he was recalling, his back was hit hard again. Fortunately, he activated the shield in the first moment, which allowed him to "escape death."

Wait! If there is any difference between him now and when he felt them move, it is that he is using the Black Turtle Shield now, but at that time, his Black Turtle Shield was broken and he hadn't mentioned to repair it yet. That's it.

The Black Turtle Shield made his defense stronger while dulling his senses. The Black Turtle Shield blocked the flow of air outside, making him unable to feel anything. In addition, when people are faced with desperate situations, they can stimulate extraordinary abilities, and the crisis can make his senses more sensitive. He remembered that he once attached his spirit to his eyes to enhance his vision.

Well, he strongly felt that he had grasped that important inspiration. Thinking of this, Li Zekun not only did not strengthen the Black Turtle Shield, but on the contrary, cancelled the Black Turtle Shield with cracks on his body, strengthened the spirit attached to his whole body, closed his eyes and opened the other four senses to the limit, but it was not enough and he had to strengthen it again. This was because the spirit attached to the body had a subtle change. A small part of the spirit penetrated into every cell of the surface skin and every cell of the ear. Suddenly he heard a lot of small sounds and the air was constantly fluctuating.

The air in front of him on the left was constantly being squeezed away, and the sound of friction with the air was getting closer and closer. Three steps, two steps, one step, half a step, just when he was about to be hit, Li Zekun's body suddenly moved a little to the side like a ghost, just avoiding the collision. If he could avoid it once, he could also avoid it the second, third, and fourth time...

There is no vision in that space, so no one noticed that Li Zekun left an afterimage when he moved, and the whole person seemed to be floating in the air. No one could see him moving, but he was already thousands of miles away. This was no longer the Night Dance Step. It was based on the Night Dance Step, and some other changes were unconsciously added in danger, making it far superior to the Night Dance Step and becoming a more powerful step.

Chapter 218: Between the Darkness - Tuxie Space (Part 2)

"Get ready, it's our turn." Being passive and taking a beating is not Li Zekun's style. The passivity just now made him accumulate a lot of anger, and this anger just put Li Zekun in the best state.

Click…

Xie Laoliu didn't say anything. He just collided the two pairs of pliers against each other twice to show that he was always ready.

"Qiuqiu...Qiuqiu is ready too." Qiuqiu paused for a moment. Following was one thing, but attacking the spirit beasts in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts was another thing, and he was not good at attacking.

"Qiuqiu, you don't have to participate. Laoliu and I will come. You just need to take care of your own safety." Li Zekun felt Qiuqiu's embarrassment when he paused.

"No! Let me join in too." Qiuqiu made up his mind.

"Qiuqiu, you are not good at attacking, right? Protecting yourself is also fighting." Qiuqiu's introduction has given him a great understanding of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and he has collected a lot of valuable information, which is more than enough.

"Lao Liu and I will stand back to back and deal with the spirit beasts coming from the front and back respectively. We will move forward while dealing with them. Qiuqiu, please pay attention to follow us closely." Everyone's responsibilities were arranged neatly, and the counterattack officially began.

Xie Laoliu grew bigger and stood back to back with Li Zekun, or should I say back to tail? Xie Laoliu kept waving his pincers, opening and closing them as if he was going to clamp one after another, while Li Zekun summoned Xiao Hei - the black ice golden python, and the Xuanxin Sword appeared with a thought.

A man, a scorpion and a snake began to attack.

Xie Laoliu's body became bigger, and his pincers became very long. He swung his pincers left and right. There was a jumping turtle beast attacking from the left front, and he swung his left pincer without hesitation, hitting the attacking jumping turtle beast like hitting a baseball.

"Wow! It's really hard." Xie Laoliu was depressed that with such a hard shell he could only tie with such a small character.

In front, it was Li Zekun's turn. He held the Xuanxin Sword in his hand, injected his spirit into it, calculated the time, and chopped hard at the jumping turtle beast.

Crackling——

Judging from the feeling, the jumping turtle beast was not split open, but was only knocked away from its original direction by the Xuanxin Sword. Even the Xuanxin Sword couldn't break its defense? It's not really high to say that the defense is high. The Xuanxin Sword that can even break Xie Laoliu's shell can't even break the jumping turtle beast's defense at the beginning.

Compared with the futile efforts of Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu, the effectiveness of the Black Ice Golden Python was much better. It relied on its swiftness to shuttle among the jumping turtle beasts, continuously spraying venom, which killed the jumping turtle beasts instantly that came into contact with the venom. Many corpses of jumping turtle beasts had already piled up around the Black Ice Golden Python.

Xie Laoliu stopped waving his pincers in vain and imitated the Black Ice Golden Python to spit out mucus. As expected, the effect was good. The mucus had a strong corrosive effect. No matter how hard and thick your shell was, it could not be prevented. It would quickly corrode the powerful outer shell. Then the poisonous part of the mucus easily penetrated into the body of the jumping turtle beast. Soon the jumping turtle beast could no longer jump.

Xie Laoliu and the Black Ice Python were getting braver and braver, but Li Zekun was still doing his useless work. He couldn't spray poison anymore. Poison? Oh, he suddenly thought of the scorpion venom and the dark huang poison in his body. Both of them were very strong poisons, but unfortunately he couldn't spray them out like Xie Laoliu and the Black Ice Python. Thinking of this, Li Zekun felt a little depressed, as if he had a room full of wealth but couldn't use it.

"Ah!" The spirit in the body was continuously poured into the Xuanxin Sword, causing the sword's energy to expand several times. Then, it chopped diagonally from left to right, cutting off several jumping turtle beasts that swooped over from both sides in an instant, venting half an hour of useless work.

"Sixth Brother, let's change direction. You lead the way and I'll cover you." Although he could successfully kill the jumping turtle beast with sword energy, he could only emit eight sword energies at his current strength. It was already so consuming at the beginning, and it would be difficult to deal with it next. He would leave this to the poison-spraying duo, and he would focus on defense here.

Xie Laoliu understood Li Zekun's intention and immediately exchanged positions with Li Zekun. At this moment, poison might be the only effective attack, and Li Zekun certainly could not attack like he and the Black Ice Golden Python.

In this way, the combined attack mode with Xie Laoliu as the main attacker, the Black Ice Golden Python as the auxiliary attacker, and Li Zekun as the rear guard and the main defense achieved very good results, as can be seen from the increasing number of jumping turtle beast corpses around them and from their increasingly fast forward speed.

Time passed by minute by minute. After several hours, even if I was not tired, I was bored of doing the same action continuously.

The rumbling sound was deafening, and all of a sudden the mountains collapsed and the earth shook, and the jumping turtle beasts suddenly disappeared without a trace as if they had all been killed.

"Be careful, it should be Tuxie coming out. The Dark Space is the shortest of all the passages." Qiuqiu felt the atmosphere suddenly change drastically, and the pressure was obviously much greater. This was definitely not the energy that a jumping turtle beast could emit: "Tuxie is the ultimate spirit beast in the Dark Space. Its body is very large, and its shape is like a turtle and a snake. It has the hardest shell. It is an earth-attributed spirit beast. Once it appears, the earth will shake the mountains and the ground."

Thinking about the big move just now, it’s no wonder that those jumping turtles disappeared all of a sudden. It turns out that the boss has come out and they all lined up to welcome him.

"Qiuqiu! Do you have more information about Tuxie? For example, its weaknesses or something?" Xie Laoliu asked hurriedly. Just kidding, the defense of those jumping turtle beasts was so high that it was frightening. If the Black Ice Golden Python hadn't found its weakness of being afraid of poison, they wouldn't know where to stop it.

"I don't know about this, Qiuqiu. The situation of each ultimate spirit beast is the top secret here. As for the others, Qiuqiu might be able to find a way, but this is impossible." Qiuqiu also wanted to help, but Tuxie was too taller than him, and he had no vision here, missing one of the five senses, so he had no way to collect information.

"Let's not talk about this for now, let's get ready for the fight." Li Zekun's palms were sweating as he held the Xuanxin Sword. This had never happened before. Who was this person?

"Watch out for your feet." Li Zekun had just reminded when something swept past their feet at a very fast speed. Fortunately, everyone was running fast and they barely let it pass with Li Zekun's reminder.

After such a long "warm-up", Li Zekun, who just arrived, could even feel a hair falling to the ground.

Once there is a first time, there will be a second time. The unknown long strip of object swept across the sky several times.

Although the hit was not heavy every time, the more it was hit, the more frightening it was. It felt like the Tuxie had been treating them like guinea pigs and the reason it hadn't killed them yet was because it hadn't gotten tired of playing with them yet.

"Oh my god, how could it be so outrageous." Xie Laoliu never retreated no matter what he encountered, but at this moment he unconsciously felt like retreating.

In fact, this cannot be blamed on Xie Laoliu. The Scorpion Clan is also a very powerful clan. Few other species can scare them. In the world of beasts, there are some natural laws, just like ordinary species will run away in fear when they see a tiger. Facing the Tuxie that is much stronger than him, the beast blood in Xie Laoliu's body unconsciously gave him a hint to escape. He was already very strong to be able to stand here without actually running away.

Bang-bang-bang-bang-bang

Every time there was a sound, the ground shook. After four sounds, the ground shook four times in a row, just like a huge monster moving.

But afterwards there was no movement at all. Li Zekun and the others had no idea what was going on, so they just stood there frozen, not daring to move.

They were now in a state of visual deprivation, so they did not see that at this moment there were two extremely huge eyes that were open and looking at them from top to bottom. They were so huge that the eyeballs alone were half the size of a person.

"Everyone, please pay attention. This is not a solution. I want to test your depth. Be prepared and turn up your defense to maximum." Li Zekun would never do something passive and wait for death.

Sometimes good or bad luck can play a decisive role, and Li Zekun happens to be a man with such good luck that it can make people angry to death. After a stalemate of more than ten minutes without any movement, Li Zekun decided to test the waters. He picked up the Xuanxin Sword and injected appropriate spirit into it. He raised his hand and swept it from left to right. His original intention was just to test the depth of the sword, but he ended up hitting the Tuxie's eyes hard, which happened to be the only soft spot on Tuxie's body, which was hundreds of times harder than steel, and also Tuxie's weakness.

Woo—ah—the Tuxie jumped up holding its head. It had never seen a human before, so it looked at him for a while out of curiosity. It didn't expect that it would be shot and die in pain.

Immediately afterwards, the earth shook and Li Zekun and his group were tossed around by the sudden shaking ground.

Everything that happened suddenly shocked Li Zekun and his party. It was so easy to hit? No way? Li Zekun thought about the feeling just now. It was indeed hit, but didn't the Tuxie have the hardest shell? The defense of the jumping turtle beast just now couldn't be broken, how could it be possible to break the defense of the Tuxie? Is there any mystery? Or is Qiuqiu's information wrong? But since it is the ultimate spirit beast, it must be stronger than the previous one. How about trying again?

"Boss, you hit it? And you hurt it?" Xie Laoliu thought to himself: Who said that the Tuxie is against the will of heaven? It turns out that the boss is the most against the will of heaven.

"I don't know how heavy it is, and the purpose of that sword strike was to test the waters, so I didn't use much strength. I couldn't even break the defense of the jumping turtle beast at the beginning." Li Zekun raised his doubts so that everyone could discuss them.

"Could it be that Qiuqiu's information is wrong, and the Tuxie's defense is not similar at all?" Xie Laoliu expressed his thoughts. After all, isn't the information of the four ultimate beasts a secret?

"Qiuqiu is right. Li Zekun must have hit the Tuxie's weakness just now, which is why it was injured so easily." Qiuqiu would never make a mistake about such a thing. He didn't know if it was just a small matter. He wasn't that stupid guy named Xie Laoliu.

"Weakness? Are you saying that Tuxie has a weakness?" Li Zekun thought that if there was a weakness, then even if there was a gap in strength, there would be a chance, as long as he took advantage of that weakness.

"Yes, every beast here has weaknesses." Qiuqiu tilted his head and thought, don't they know?

Qiuqiu had always stayed in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and had never gone out, so of course he didn't know that the outside world was different from the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, so he didn't say things that were taken for granted.

"Why didn't you say it earlier?" Xie Laoliu was puzzled that such important information had not been released.

"Didn't you find the weakness very quickly when you were fighting the jumping turtle beast just now?" I originally thought it was a matter of course and there was no need to say it. Later, when I saw that they found the weakness very quickly, I thought it was even more unnecessary to say it. Who would have thought that the Black Ice Python just hit the right spot by accident.

"That's just Xiao Hei's luck." Xie Laoliu wondered why he didn't have such luck. Li Zekun's luck was good, so why was his spirit beast so lucky too?

"I don't know." Qiuqiu lowered her head and said timidly like a child who had done something wrong: "Li Zekun, I'm sorry I didn't tell you."

"It's not your fault, Qiuqiu. Every beast here has weaknesses. You have never left here, so you will naturally judge based on your own experience, so you think that those outside also have weaknesses. It's not that you don't want to say it, but you think it's unnecessary. So there's nothing to apologize for." Qiuqiu has already given them so much help, and by following them like this, she must have endured a lot of things that they didn't know about. Li Zekun didn't want Qiuqiu to feel guilty.

"Besides, we already know it now, it's not too late." Trying hard to pass the challenge is the only thing he can do to help Qiuqiu. It's embarrassing to say that he is helping, because that was his original purpose.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 219-220

Chapter word count: 8526

Chapter 219: Between the Darkness - Tuxie Space (Part 3)

"Yeah!" Qiuqiu was originally a simple spirit beast. After hearing what Li Zekun said, he didn't think about anything else.

"Then where did you stab just now? Tell me and let's kill it together." Qiuqiu was relieved to hear that he no longer blamed himself. Xie Laoliu was just quick-witted and didn't blame him. The most important thing now was to kill Tuxie quickly and take its Yuandan, and leave the place that blocked the vision. This place was really annoying.

"I'm sorry, I don't know about this. I just swung my sword in the direction of the earth shaking." Li Zekun thought that since there was movement, there must be something there.

"Ah? Oh! Hey..." Xie Laoliu thought that the boss's luck was extraordinary.

Roar—roar—

(What a bunch of people who don't take him seriously, actually discussing his weaknesses in front of him.)

As the roar intensified, the ground actually began to collapse. Everyone tried to jump out, but for some reason they couldn't get out.

They didn't know that not only the ground was collapsing, but the entire passage was collapsing, and they couldn't escape.

Didn't Qiuqiu say that the dark space is the shortest? Qiuqiu only knew one thing but not the other. The dark space is the shortest, but there are two layers. Just now, Li Zekun's eyes were stung and he couldn't bear it and stomped his feet. Who wants to stomp the ground of the second layer down?

In less than half an hour, Li Zekun, Xie Laoliu, Qiuqiu and the Black Ice Golden Python were all buried under the loess.

Roar—roar—

(This is the price you paid for wanting to kill him and take the Yuandan.)

"Hmm!" Li Zekun frowned deeply under the loess, as if he was in pain.

But wouldn't it be painful to be buried? But there is no danger to life for the time being, but if it continues like this, it will only happen sooner or later.

“Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!…” Yuan Qian, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. He had not spoken to help him because he felt from the beginning that a space that deprived people of their vision was a good place to practice, and Li Zekun’s strong desire to pass this level on his own also made Yuan Qian choose to believe him.

"Who? Who is talking? Wake up? I don't want to wake up. I'm so tired." Li Zekun was just a child after all. His whole family was wiped out overnight and his brother who loved him the most was killed in front of him. Nothing had been easy along the way. Deep down in his heart, he still had thoughts of escaping, but he knew that he had to face it strong.

…

"Li Zekun, wake up. Where is your determination? Don't you still want to save your father? Don't you want to seek revenge on the Tiantai Sect for exterminating your family? The Li Zekun I have seen is not this weak."

"Father? Brother?" The voice in my ear became clearer and clearer: "Ah! It's the master's voice. Yes, I can't die yet. I have too many things to do. I can't die. I can't..."

Li Zekun suddenly opened his eyes, stood up straight, and quickly formed seals with his hands: "Flames of Purgatory."

The Tuxie that was still mocking the group of ignorant people never thought that its life would be destroyed by Li Zekun, whom it looked down upon. However, things are unpredictable.

Suddenly, the sky was filled with blue flames, which seemed to burn everything in the world. All the flames smashed towards Tuxie fiercely, as gorgeous as a meteor shower.

Roar—roar—

(how so?)

Tuxie, who couldn't believe that he would be defeated, was burned by the fire from purgatory until only one Yuandan was left. Tuxie was dead, so the restriction of depriving his vision was solved. The darkness suddenly became bright, and a glowing thing appeared in Li Zekun's body - the Heaven-Swallowing Art, which was rapidly devouring the energy in Tuxie's shiny black Yuandan. The Yuandan gradually darkened, and soon turned into a black bead that no longer glowed.

The full Tuntian Jue returned to Li Zekun's body contentedly, and at this moment Li Zekun's body suddenly floated up, and black energy surrounded him. His whole body became more and more transparent, and you could see the energy in his body constantly traveling throughout his body, slowly getting faster and faster, his body became brighter and brighter until the people who were stabbed couldn't open their eyes, and then it slowly darkened and gently returned to the ground.

About half an hour later, Li Zekun woke up and found that he could see everything around him clearly. He was wondering what was going on.

"You did all this." Yuan Qian seemed to know that Li Zekun had such a question.

"Me? Master, it was you who helped me." He clearly remembered being buried.

"I didn't do anything this time. You won on your own." Yuan Qian said calmly.

What was going on? While he was thinking, he felt the Heaven Swallowing Art moving in his body. Could it be that the Heaven Swallowing Art helped him? He also felt that the Heaven Swallowing Art had saved him countless times. In his heart, he said to him, "Thank you for saving me so many times."

So what happened? It turned out that when Li Zekun was buried under the loess, Yuan Qian's call aroused Li Zekun's life-saving consciousness. The strong desire to survive resonated with the Heaven-Swallowing Art. At that moment, the Heaven-Swallowing Art and Li Zekun were completely integrated into one. Li Zekun was the Heaven-Swallowing Art, and the Heaven-Swallowing Art was Li Zekun. Then there was the next scene. Li Zetian suddenly broke out of the earth and killed Tuxie in one second with a move of "Purgatory Flame".

"By the way, I have good news to tell you. You have just absorbed the energy of Tuxie's Yuandan and have broken through the third level to the fourth level." Yuan Qian thought to himself that the speed was so fast that it was frightening.

Hearing his master say that he had advanced to the fourth level, he was extremely excited, and immediately tried his luck. As expected, he had reached the fourth level. Not only that, he had reached the fourth level, but also the sixth level. His Qi source had increased a lot, and the most important thing was that now he could preserve his vital energy, and in the future he could merge the spirit energy and soul energy in his Qi source into vital energy and preserve it. He was born with a soul body, and people with this physique often died young because of the backlash of the soul power. Now this worry was finally solved.

"Boss? We are still alive." Xie Laoliu shouted excitedly as soon as he woke up. After all, anyone would be excited to escape death."

"Huh? How can I see?" Xie Laoliu had just woken up and didn't pay attention. Now he realized that he could actually see. He came back from being deprived of vision: "Boss, can you see? I can see."

In the end, it was not Li Zekun but Qiuqiu who answered him: "Xie Laoliu, why are you yelling so loudly? I just woke up and your magic sound pierced my ears, and my eardrums were almost broken. And if Tuxie is killed, the visual barrier will naturally disappear, so I can see it naturally. What's the big deal?"

"Tuxie was killed? Did you kill him, Boss? It must have been the Boss. I knew that believing in the Boss would give me eternal life." Xie Laoliu was in a very good mood now. He didn't take Qiuqiu's sarcastic words to heart at all. He asked himself and answered them by himself.

It was indeed not an ordinary quarrel, but when you thought you were doomed, suddenly things took a turn for the better and nothing happened. No wonder Xie Laoliu was so excited. Just let him be. It was just a little quarrel and it wasn't a big deal.

"If it wasn't Li Zekun who killed him, then could it be you, Xie Laoliu, who killed him? Humph!" Qiuqiu muttered.

"Qiuqiu, I have something to ask you." Li Zekun took out Tuxie's Yuandan, which had been sucked clean by the Tianjue and turned into an ordinary black bead, from the Nanmi Ring: "Qiuqiu, there was an accident. Tuxie's Yuandan became like this. Is there any problem?"

He could only say it was an accident. The existence of the Heaven-Swallowing Art could not be told to outsiders. Even Xie Laoliu, who was closely connected with him, had not told him about it. It was not a matter of belief or not, but something that could not be done.

"Ah - how could it turn out like this." Qiuqiu took Tuxie's Yuandan with both hands, looked left and right, up and down, close and far away, and finally gave up.

"The energy of the Tuxie Yuandan has been sucked away, what a pity." Qiuqiu looked disappointed.

“It can’t be used anymore? Will that mean I have failed the challenge?” Of course Li Zekun knew that his energy had been sucked away, because he was the one who sucked it. What he was most worried about now was that he couldn’t use it anymore, and then he would never be able to succeed in the challenge, and he would not be able to get out.

"It can be used as long as it is the genuine Yuandan. Of course it cannot be considered a failure. How can it be considered a failure if the Tuxie has been killed?" Qiuqiu frowned. Actually, no one could see that he was frowning because he was covered in hair and no one could tell which were his eyebrows.

"What a pity Qiuqiu said, at least it can be used." Li Zekun breathed a sigh of relief.

"It's not that problem. The energy of Tuxie Yuandan is extremely powerful. It is a holy product for cultivators. As long as there is Yuandan in the Corridor of Destiny, if you absorb the powerful energy inside, your cultivation will be greatly improved in a very short period of time." Only by becoming more powerful can you pass through the passage behind.

"Don't feel too sorry about this ball. What's yours will be yours, and what's not yours can't be forced." Li Zekun thought that he had already learned it, but he just couldn't understand it. He would tell them in the future when everything was over, but there was no time for that now.

"What happened when you killed the Tuxie?" Qiuqiu must find the person who stole the Tuxie's energy and then let him have a taste of his methods.

“I’m not very clear about it either. I tried my best in the end, but I lost consciousness. In the last moment after I lost consciousness, it was still emitting a black light. When I woke up, it became like this. It was no longer as bright as it was at the beginning. So I was worried that it wouldn’t be able to use it, so I wanted to ask Qiuqiu.” Li Zekun didn’t expect Qiuqiu to be so serious, so he had to tell him about the situation at that time. However, he chose only what he could say. He didn’t want to lie, so it didn’t count as lying. He just didn’t tell him everything.

"How could this happen?" Qiuqiu didn't want to give up but had no choice. Li Zekun didn't see anything, so Wucheng started looking for clues.

"Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Everyone should have a good rest and recover. There are still three passages waiting for us to challenge." After saying that, Li Zekun took out two dragon blood pills from the Nami Ring, one for Xie Laoliu and one for Qiuqiu.

It is very important to restore the vitality consumed in the battle, but he just reached a normal level so he has plenty of vitality. I don’t know why every time he reaches a normal level, he is different from others. He does not feel weak like others, but instead has plenty of vitality. I don’t know why.

A man, a scorpion, a snake, and a ball of fur each found a place to take a short rest in order to face the tough battle that was to come. After experiencing the dark passage, they realized that the strength of the spirit beasts here were all at the abnormal level, and the other passages must not be worse than this, so they must take a good rest when they have a chance.

Half an hour passed, and after a break, we started again.

They had to go back to the Corridor of Destiny before they could enter other passages, so now several people were returning along the same route, just in time to see what this dark place looked like.

At the beginning, my vision was blocked so I couldn't see what it looked like. When I just regained my sight, a lot of things happened and I didn't have time to see it. Fortunately, there was no obstruction on the road when I returned, so I took the opportunity to take a good look at what this place that almost killed them looked like.

My first impression of this place is that it is high. The space above is so high. Looking up, it is about 300 feet high. There are cliffs all around, and one cannot feel the slope at all. My second impression is that it is all yellow. Although there are cliffs all around, it is all soil. There is not a single stone. There is no other color except yellow in the whole space, and there is no other substance except soil.

On the way back, they also saw the jumping turtle beasts that had been killed before. Since almost all of them were poisoned to death, most of them remained intact. Of course, those that were corroded by Xie Laoliu's mucus were in a horrible state. Li Zekun put all the intact jumping turtle beasts into the Nami Ring. Although this ring is not as hard as the earth Xie skin, it is much harder than the things outside, and it can definitely be made into a very good protective gear.

Chapter 220: Between the Green and the Wood Dragon Space (I)

I returned to the Corridor of Destiny again and found that there were some changes. Among the four circular grooves on the challenge verification platform that formed a human ring, one circular groove emitted a faint black light compared to the other three. That happened to be the groove between the dark spaces in the south - the Tuxie space. It seems that after challenging a channel, a groove will light up, and only when it lights up can Yuandan be put in. Therefore, it is useless to have only Yuandan but the groove is not lit. It is also useless if the groove is lit but there is no Yuandan.

"Boss, which passage should we go to next?" Xie Laoliu, who had become small again, was now lying on Li Zekun's shoulder, enjoying the benefit of not having to walk.

"Qiuqiu, do you have any information about the other three paths?" He asked about the situation first. At the beginning, only the situation between the dark and the other three paths was mentioned, and it was completely unclear.

"I don't know the other three things either. I know a little bit about it because it's special, and I'm particularly curious about special things. So I went in there for fun, and only then did I know a little bit." Qiuqiu explained embarrassedly.

But he immediately added hastily: "But from now on I can finally help a little."

"Help?" Li Zekun looked at Qiuqiu and wanted to ask what help he could provide.

Qiuqiu seemed to know what Li Zekun would ask, and immediately continued: "Don't ask what help I can give you, you will know when the time comes."

After hearing what Qiuqiu said, Li Zekun didn't ask any more questions.

"Since you don't know the situation clearly, I will make the decision on my own. Let's go into Qingjian - Mujiao Space first." Li Zekun chose Qingjian - Mujiao Space which was closest to his current location.

The group went straight to Qingjian - the Mujiao space. Li Zekun entered first. When he stepped into the space, suddenly an incredible idea jumped into his mind - he was in the water. Although that was impossible, the feeling was so real.

Like the Darkness - Tuxie Space, there are cliffs on both sides and the ceiling is very high, but not as high as the Tuxie Space, about half the height. The air around is humid and has a smell of sea water. And the most important thing is that there are actually many schools of strange fish swimming around you. If there is any difference between this and being in the water, it is that you can breathe freely here, which you cannot do in the water.

"Wow! Are we in the water here?" Xie Laoliu also came in. He was such a straightforward guy. His face couldn't be seen in his beast form, otherwise he would definitely be staring around with his small eyes at this moment.

"Water?" Qiuqiu, who was about to come in, immediately stopped moving forward and began to tremble. You know, he is a ball of fur, and he will become very heavy when encountering water, so he is very afraid of water.

Li Zekun saw Qiuqiu's embarrassed look and said, "It's okay, you can come in. I don't think this is in the water, it just makes people feel like they are in the water. It's just a feeling, there is no real water."

"..." Qiuqiu's subconscious fear of water made him afraid to move forward, and no matter how hard he tried to restrain himself, he still kept shaking.

However, the Black Ice Golden Python that was at the end rushed in quickly. If Qiuqiu was afraid of water, the Black Ice Golden Python liked water very much. After all, if you had to say it, he was still a member of the python family, and pythons often live in places with abundant water sources, so he was naturally very happy.

"Qiuqiu, it's okay. If this is real ground water, how can we breathe?" Li Zekun explained to Qiuqiu patiently.

"But..." Qiuqiu lowered his head even lower, his whole body shaking. He thought he was trying his best to hide it, but it was still too obvious. Even if it was not real, as long as it looked like water, it could make him shudder.

Seeing Qiuqiu trying so hard not to let anyone notice that he was shaking, Xie Laoliu felt a little sorry for him. Although they often quarreled and ridiculed each other, he didn't really hate Qiuqiu: "If you are so scared, don't come in. It proves that you can't help much."

Li Zekun shook his head and smiled helplessly. He was obviously worried about Qiuqiu but he was not honest with himself.

"Who, who said I'm scared? I'm not. I'm just not ready yet. Come in soon." What Qiuqiu can't stand the most is not water, but that he can't help. He is willing to act with Li Zekun at all costs just to be able to help him, but he can't help at all in the Tuxie space. So Xie Laoliu just hit Qiuqiu's weakness just now. Qiuqiu has already cursed Xie Laoliu millions of times in his heart.

Qiuqiu tried his best to close his eyes, and kept saying in his heart that he could do it. After about a few minutes, Qiuqiu, who had hesitated for a long time, finally jumped hard and jumped into the Qingjian-Mujiao space.

After entering, he found that his body was not wet, but he felt that the air was wet, and he breathed a sigh of relief. After struggling for a few times, he slowly tried to open his left eye carefully, and suddenly saw a group of large and small fish swimming around him.

"Wow! This is so fun." When Qiuqiu saw what he liked, he immediately threw his fear behind him and jumped up and down to chase the fish and play.

…

The huge contrast between the before and after made Li Zekun and the others completely speechless.

"What are you waiting for? Go away." Qiuqiu saw a man, a scorpion and a snake standing there with no signs of moving.

At Qiuqiu's urging, everyone started their adventure in the Mujiao Space.

While everyone was still immersed in the huge difference between the ball before and after, the danger had quietly approached, in a place no one noticed.

Xie Laoliu was in a state of powerless depression, and returned his worries to him. At this time, a bubble rolled in front of him, blocking his way forward. Without thinking, Xie Laoliu waved the pliers and wanted to sweep the bubble aside.

"Wait!" Li Zekun spoke up to stop them.

Unfortunately, it was too late, and Xie Laoliu was already trapped in the bubble.

"Old Six, are you really out for a picnic in the wild? You're not vigilant enough." Li Zekun didn't know why Old Six, Xie, was usually very sensitive, but he was so careless now. He felt like everything was a little out of control since he came in.

"It's useless, Lao Liu can't hear you." A voice that had never been heard before.

"Who?" Didn't Qiuqiu say that no one else could speak except him? Then what was he hearing now? Auditory hallucination? Li Zekun's brain was making a rapid judgment on what he encountered.

"It's me, Li Zekun! I'm Qiuqiu." The voice came from a bubble.

"Qiuqiu?" Li Zekun stared at the bubble in front of him with suspicion. It was clearly just a bubble, but he knew its name and decided to take a look first.

"It's me." Knowing that Li Zekun didn't believe him, he continued to explain: "I said I could help."

"I have said this to Qiuqiu, but how did you become like this?" Li Zekun's guard was obviously relaxed a little, but he still didn't let it go completely.

"Is this the complete mimicry form that Qiuqiu mentioned in the Corridor of Destiny?" The bubble without facial features was speaking. The scene was very weird. If others saw it, they might faint or even go crazy.

"You are the pervert. This is called perfect mimicry. It means completely changing yourself into someone else. It is the highest level of mimicry. Only I can do it." How about it. Isn't he awesome?

I remembered that Qiuqiu once said this about Li Zekun.

"But why is Qiuqiu using this now?" Li Zekun was very puzzled, because when Xie Laoliu was caught by the bubble, it was very likely that he would be regarded as an attack by pretending to be a bubble. Besides, how could he think that he would believe what he said.

It was obvious from Li Zekun's suspicious tone that he still doubted him. Although Qiuqiu knew that it was normal to be suspected at this sensitive time, he still felt uncomfortable being suspected by Li Zekun. But this was not the right time to think about it. If he made things clear, everything would be clear.

"The perfect form of mimicry is not just as simple as mimicry. The perfect form of mimicry is to become the object of imitation. To completely become that object, you have to know all the information about the other party." Qiuqiu has never told anyone this. It is his trump card, which shows how much he imagines Li Zekun.

“So you mean you can collect all the information about the opponent? The opponent’s strongest point and the opponent’s weakness?” Li Zekun was a little uneasy, and his eyes were obviously widened.

This is too convenient. Knowing both yourself and your enemy will ensure victory in a hundred battles. Even if there is a gap in strength, as long as you use your strengths to attack the enemy's weaknesses, you can defeat the strong with the weak. Of course, this is impossible when the difference in strength is too great, but it is entirely possible when the difference in strength is not that great.

"That's what I mean." Qiuqiu was still worried that she hadn't explained it clearly, and she was relieved when she saw that Li Zekun had understood it.

"The last question: is it true that the dark room is useless?" Li Zekun remembered that when they returned to the Corridor of Destiny, Qiuqiu said that he could finally help a little from now on.

"The complete form of mimicry can only be achieved when all five senses are complete, because in order to completely become the other person, you need to understand the other person through vision, hearing, smell, taste, and touch." Qiuqiu did not hide anything at all.

That's why he said: I can finally help a little from now on, so this is what it is.

It has been confirmed that the bubble is Qiuqiu, and the top priority right now is to rescue Xie Laoliu first.

"Lao Liu has been caught. What on earth is this bubble?" Li Zekun was very worried about Xie Lao Liu. At the beginning, he called Xie Lao Liu several times through mental connection, but there was no response.

Qiuqiu carefully explained what he had discovered: his name was Shuiqing Beast, and it looked like a bubble on the outside, but it was actually a solid water droplet.

It has two ways of attacking: The first way: just like what we have seen, it pulls the opponent into its body and drowns them alive with water. The water inside is not ordinary water. No matter who it is, even if it is a fish, it will be drowned. Moreover, it is like another space, which is completely impossible to communicate with. You can't see the person inside it, which shows that its body can be big or small.

The second method is to launch water bombs to attack distant enemies; the first method is used to deal with close enemies, and the second method is used to deal with distant enemies.

Its weakness is that it cannot capture another enemy into its body before the enemy inside it dies. However, since no one can see from the outside whether there is a person inside it, generally no one will notice it. Its advantage is that it can regenerate in a very short time, but it must be in this wooden dragon space to regenerate quickly.

"Rapid regeneration?" Li Zekun was stunned. If you get hit a little bit, you'll grow a little bit? Is this even possible?

"Yes, but it is only effective in the Wooden Dragon Space." Qiuqiu meant that as long as it is not in the Wooden Dragon Space, it will not have the ability to regenerate quickly.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 221

Chapter word count: 8592

Chapter 221: Between the Greens - Wood Dragon Space (II)

After listening to Qiuqiu's information, Li Zekun fell into deep thought. Now that Xie Laoliu has been captured, he must be rescued first. If he can regenerate quickly, then we can completely destroy him in one move, leaving no trace at all. Let's see how you regenerate. Now his headache is how to rescue Xie Laoliu. He doesn't know if Xie Laoliu can be rescued after killing the Shuiqing Beast?

"Can Qiuqiu save Xie Laoliu if he kills the Shuiqing Beast?" Li Zekun was eager to confirm this because it would affect the method of attack.

"No, we must save people first." At this time, Qiuqiu had turned back into a furry ball.

This is a big trouble. Li Zekun is really a little anxious now. He and Xie Laoliu are connected by blood. Even though he can't talk, he can feel that Xie Laoliu's breath is getting weaker and weaker.

The frown on Li Zekun's brows became deeper and deeper, and suddenly a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, as if he had thought of something.

"Qiuqiu, Xiaohei, the two of you stay here and watch over this water blue beast. I'll be back soon." The voice was still there, but the person was gone.

A few minutes later, Li Zekun came back exhausted, and no one knew where the dust on his body had gone.

At this time, Qiuqiu and the Black Ice Golden Python were constantly dodging the water bullet attacks of the Shuqing Beast. However, although the water bullets were fast, they still couldn't catch up with Qiuqiu and the Black Ice Golden Python. After all, the Shuqing Beast was good at rapid regeneration, and speed was certainly not its strong point.

"Qiuqiu, Xiaohei, get out of the way." Li Zekun had no intention of slowing down. He maintained the same speed as when he left and rushed directly towards the Shuiqing Beast. He had confidence in Qiuqiu and the Black Ice Python and believed that they would be able to dodge. Besides, Xie Laoliu was in imminent danger and he had no time to wait for Qiuqiu and the Black Ice Python to leave. He was also afraid of giving the Shuiqing Beast time to prepare for the fight.

Suddenly, yellow dust flew all over the sky. Li Zekun and the Shuiqing Beast were completely submerged in the yellow. Even Qiuqiu and the Black Ice Golden Python on the periphery were filled with dust.

Not long after, Li Zekun rushed out of the dust, holding in his hands the still unconscious Xie Laoliu. Li Zekun rescued Xie Laoliu.

What exactly did Li Zekun do?

Going back to a few minutes ago, Li Zekun came to the dark space - Tuxie space at a rapid speed. That space was made entirely of dust. Li Zekun injected his spirit into his right hand and hit the cliff hard. The cliff cracked instantly and turned into dust and fell down. This was Li Zekun using the Nanami Ring to put all the dust in.

Then he returned to Qingjian - Mujiao Space at the same fast speed, and scattered the dust in the Nanmi Ring towards the Shuiqing Beast. Because the speed was too fast, the Shuiqing Beast had not yet reacted, so some of the dust was scattered on the Shuiqing Beast without any waste. The dust immediately absorbed all the water of the Shuiqing Beast, and Xie Laoliu was rescued in this way. It was a pity that Li Zekun almost turned into a clay man.

"You, you actually thought of this method, using the dust from the dark space - the Tuxie space." Qiuqiu didn't know what to say now. This person's thinking was completely unfixed. He used everything he could use. There was nothing he couldn't think of. He was obviously the person who was most familiar with this place, but he had never thought of using things from other spaces.

"Old Six, wake up!" Li Zekun had no intention of paying attention to his own situation, nor did he intend to enjoy Qiuqiu's admiring gaze. His whole mind was on Xie Old Six.

It was he who brought Xie Laoliu out of the sea of ​​consciousness, and they agreed to avenge the extermination of the family together. All the things they experienced along the way were replayed in front of Li Zekun. Although he didn't say it, in Li Zekun's heart, Xie Laoliu had already been his close follower. He was powerless to do anything when his brother was killed in front of him. Now it was Xie Laoliu's turn, right? He didn't want to experience this feeling of powerlessness again.

"Xie Laoliu, you said I was your master. Now the master orders you not to get into trouble." Li Zekun roared in his heart.

Suddenly, Xie Laoliu's right pincer moved slightly.

"He moved." Qiuqiu also came over worriedly.

The Black Ice Golden Python stretched out its tail and gently poked Li Zekun. He was worried about Li Zekun, and his master's heart ached.

"Thank you, Xiao Hei!" Li Zekun felt the concern of the Black Ice Golden Python.

After the first movement, he moved slowly a few more times, but they were intermittent. Half an hour later, Xie Laoliu finally opened his eyes, and everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.

"Boss, why are you like this? You don't pay attention to hygiene." This was the first sentence Xie Laoliu said after waking up.

"..." Li Zekun was very angry with Xie Laoliu. He had been worried about him for a long time, but the first sentence made him so angry that he almost died.

"Old Six, don't be ungrateful. If it weren't for Li Zekun, you would have turned into a dead scorpion by now. You started talking nonsense as soon as you woke up." If Old Six Xie wasn't still very weak and couldn't stand the tossing and turning, Qiuqiu would have rushed up and crushed Old Six Xie.

"Save me? What happened?" Didn't he just sleep for a while? Yes, when he woke up just now, everyone was surrounding him. Did something really happen?

"You were captured by the water blue beast. At the critical moment, it was Li Zekun who came up with a trick to save your life. Don't you know this at all?" Qiuqiu's eyes turned, as if he thought of something.

"I don't know anything, but I just know that if I believe in the boss, I will have eternal life. The boss is invincible, and the boss will not let me die." Xie Laoliu was so fluent in flattering.

When Li Zekun saw Xie Laoliu flattering him, he knew that he was fine and he felt relieved.

Then he took out a dragon blood pill from the Nami Ring and threw it to Xie Laoliu, telling Qiuqiu and the Black Ice Golden Python to take good care of Xie Laoliu. He went to the side to tidy up the situation, as he was almost turning into a clay figure.

About an hour later, Li Zekun finished sorting. Although Xie Laoliu had not fully recovered, he had recovered almost completely. Li Zekun and his party continued on their journey. He could not stay here until Xie Laoliu fully recovered. First, he did not have so much time, and second, this was not an absolutely safe place.

The further we went inside, the more real the feeling of being in the water became. Not only did Qiuqiu adapt to the feeling of being in the water, but he also started to like it, jumping and playing with the schools of fish along the way.

As Xie Laoliu had not fully recovered, he just lay comfortably on Li Zekun's shoulders and did nothing. The only thing he had to do now was to recover as much as possible. He could not be counted on to become a fighting force, but at least he should not hold everyone back. - Qiuqiu said.

Qiuqiu also asked Li Zekun how he thought of using soil. Li Zekun said: At that time, he thought that if there was something that could absorb all the water from the Water Green Beast, then Xie Laoliu inside would be able to get out, because the Water Green Beast cannot be killed to save people, and the Water Green Beast has the ability to regenerate quickly. As long as it is not absolutely killed, it cannot be considered dead. The moment when the Water Green Beast is absorbed but the water has not been completely absorbed is the best time to save Xie Laoliu. And because the Green Beast is a water-attributed spirit beast, soil is water-resistant, and it can absorb water, so soil is the best choice.

They encountered dozens of water-green beasts along the way, all of which were dealt with by the group following the same method. As they ran out of soil, Li Zekun went to the dark space again - the Tuxie space. With the experience from the first time, no one was covered in mud. However, there was one place that was covered in dust, and that was Li Zekun's Nami ring, which caused complaints from Li Zekun's master Yuan Qian.

Whoosh——

Li Zekun felt something flying towards him from the upper left. He took a small step to the right. A black shadow flashed by and a small trident stuck into the ground. Li Zekun picked it up and found that it was something he had never seen before. It was probably a new spirit beast. He immediately asked everyone to be on guard.

I don't know what he thought of. Li Zekun threw away the trident in his hand. Not long after, he saw a living thing coming over. Its body was flattened and long and oval. Its head was big and its mouth was small. Its mouth was open with sharp teeth. Its body was white with blue spots. It also had two hands and two feet? Uh, what is this? A fish?

Everyone retreated, and soon the ball transformed into a living creature that was a fish but couldn't be called a fish.

It turns out that Li Zekun's purpose was to lure out the spirit beast so that Qiuqiu would have the opportunity to collect intelligence. Since Qiuqiu has turned into the spirit beast just now, it means that the purpose has been achieved.

"Wow! Qiuqiu, are you performing a transformation?" Xie Laoliu's eyes suddenly widened. He had never seen Qiuqiu completely change his image using mimicry on the spot, so of course he was very surprised.

"You are the one who is performing. I don't have that much free time." Qiuqiu ignored Xie Laoliu's surprised expression. It was more important to tell him the information he had collected.

Qiuqiu said seriously: "This beast is called the White Bream Beast. It is a water-attributed beast that mutated from a sea bream. It looks like a sea bream, but it has two hands and two feet. It has three ways of attacking: the first is to use the weapon, the trident spear, which is a poisonous weapon. If you are stabbed, you will die within 30 seconds. However, there is an antidote to this poison, which is the blood of the White Bream Beast. The second is to use the colorful scales of the rainstorm pear blossoms. It uses the scales on its body as hidden weapons. There are hundreds of colors, of course, they are also poisonous and each color has a different poison. Moreover, they are fired at the same time, and there is no dead angle to avoid. The third is the teeth. The teeth of the White Bream Beast are very sharp and can eat up the opponent in a very short time. It can also regenerate quickly, but unlike the rapid regeneration of the Water Blue Beast, it needs to eat its own kind to recover. It is also only useful in this Green Space - the Wood Dragon Space. And it lives in groups. If there is one, there must be a group of them not far away."

As soon as the information was finished, Qiuqiu immediately changed back to normal. There was nothing he could do because the appearance of the White Sea Bream Beast was not to his taste.

Watching the ball changing so much and revealing so much information all at once, Xie Laoliu wondered if he had missed something?

Seeing Xie Laoliu's curious eyes, Li Zekun briefly told Xie Laoliu what happened after he was caught. Xie Laoliu's saliva was now flowing. He knew the other party's information just by transforming. His transformation was completely incomparable to this. It couldn't let him transform into anything other than human form, nor could he collect intelligence. The problem was that he couldn't transform after arriving in Li Zekun's world, so he remained in beast form.

Xie Laoliu lay dejectedly on Li Zekun's shoulder. He was too embarrassed to see anyone because he had been rescued in vain.

Qiuqiu, on the other hand, looked very motivated, with a look of pride in his eyes, looking at Xie Laoliu and saying that he was useless.

Li Zekun was busy thinking of countermeasures and had no time to pay attention to these two funny guys, while the Black Ice Golden Python raised his little head and stared at the two with his big eyes: What are they doing?

Poison. Li Zekun has the Minghuang Poison Seed and the Ten Thousand Scorpion Venom, so he is more poisonous than anything else. It's good enough that he doesn't poison others. The problem is the others. If they are just thrown individually like a trident, there will be no problem. I believe everyone can dodge it. But because they live in groups, it is impossible to throw them one by one, only a group. But even in this case, it should not be too difficult for anyone, they can still handle it.

But the Rainbow Pear Blossom Colorful Scale was a problem. Qiuqiu said there was no blind spot to dodge. If one was impossible to dodge, what if there was a group? Wouldn't that mean there was no chance at all? He didn't believe it. If he wasn't afraid of poison, he could try the White Snapper Beast.

Chapter 222: Between the Greens - Wood Dragon Space (Part 3)

"Qiuqiu and Xiaohei Laoliu are now in your hands. Please protect him well. I'm going to test the white sea bream beast's strength." After saying this, Li Zekun took Xie Laoliu off his shoulders and handed him to Qiuqiu and the Black Ice Python.

"Li Zekun, how are you going to try it? This is poisonous, you can't try it casually." Qiuqiu didn't know that Li Zekun was immune to all poisons.

"It's okay, I'm not afraid of poison." Li Zekun is very confident about this.

"Not afraid of poison?" This time it was Qiuqiu's turn to be surprised. His already big round eyes widened even wider. He could not understand a human being who was not afraid of poison.

"Boss, let me be the boss. I'm tough..."

“Shut up! Take good care of your body and breathe as best as you can. The Ultimate Divine Beast will be following you soon.” Li Zekun looked very majestic even though he had no expression on his face. The aura of a master began to take shape: “You guys just stay here and don’t come out no matter what you find. Believe me, I can handle it.”

Li Zekun activated the Black Turtle Shield and wrapped his whole body with his spirit to provide double protection. Then he asked Qiuqiu, the Black Ice Golden Python and Xie Laoliu to retreat to a safe rear. Then Li Zekun walked straight towards the White Bream Beast.

He came to the place where the trident was just thrown. That was the place where the white sea bream beast had just been lured out. It turned out that the Qingjian - Wood Dragon Space made a big turn here, so they did not see the thousands of white sea bream beasts behind the big turn. If a white sea bream beast had not thrown the trident just now, they would have walked straight into the group of white sea bream beasts, which would have been dangerous.

Li Zekun's mouth corners rose unconsciously. He didn't expect that he was saved by the white sea bream. However, even so, he would not be soft-hearted. After all, if he was soft-hearted, he might be the one to die. Death was absolutely unacceptable to him.

Xuanxin Sword. Li Zekun's mind moved, and the Xuanxin Sword that was in tune with his mind immediately appeared in his hand. Then he injected an appropriate amount of spirit energy into the Xuanxin Sword, and slashed from bottom to top in the direction of the white sea bream herd. The white sea bream beasts that were hit were immediately annihilated, without any trace left. They were naturally dead, but those few seemed so insignificant in the white sea bream herd.

Normally, there is nothing to be afraid of when animals move in groups individually, but if they move in groups of thousands or tens of thousands, even an ant can kill an elephant, and they can also kill you with exhaustion.

Li Zekun, who had killed several white sea bream beasts, was now being chased by thousands of white sea bream beasts. Fortunately, Li Zekun's speed was enough to easily handle the situation. The trident spears behind him fired at him one after another but failed to hit Li Zekun.

But the good times did not last long. Unexpectedly, this group of white sea bream beasts, which were originally disorganized, would split up. One part continued to chase Li Zekun, while the rest split up and encircled Li Zekun from both sides. It didn't take long before Li Zekun was surrounded by the white sea bream beasts.

Originally, Li Zekun wanted to see if it was possible to separate them and break them into pieces, but he didn't succeed. Instead, he was imprisoned. He had no choice but to accept it. He had no way out.

The white sea breams kept crashing into Li Zekun's black tortoise shield one after another, as if they would never get tired. Li Zekun's black tortoise shield was very strong, but under the impact of thousands of white sea breams, it was almost broken in a few seconds. Li Zekun immediately repaired the black tortoise shield while chopping the white sea breams with the Xuanxin sword, but the white sea breams kept coming one after another and he could never chop them all off.

As the siege lasted longer, Li Zekun became more and more tired.

Qiuqiu, Xie Laoliu and the Black Ice Golden Python, who were not far away, could no longer see Li Zekun. They only saw countless white sea bream beasts gathered together and constantly collided with each other. The sword energy emitted from the white sea bream beasts from time to time let them know that Li Zekun was still fighting tenaciously.

In this situation, Qiuqiu and Xie Laoliu could not hold back any longer and rushed towards Li Zekun at the same time. However, the Black Ice Golden Python was Li Zekun's spiritual beast and of course only obeyed Li Zekun's orders. Li Zekun ordered him to watch Xie Laoliu, so the Black Ice Golden Python would not let him pass so easily. So Qiuqiu rushed over quickly.

Before Qiuqiu got close to the group of white sea breams, the white sea breams on the periphery released a hundred colorful scales like a rainstorm of pear blossoms. The colorful scales went straight to Qiuqiu's face. They were extremely gorgeous, but every scale was aimed at blind spots, leaving the prey with no way to avoid them and could only immerse themselves in a beautiful nightmare and slowly die. It was really like Qiuqiu said, there were no blind spots to avoid.

Just when Qiuqiu was about to die, suddenly a dark shadow flashed by, and a huge figure blocked him behind him.

"Old Six——" Qiuqiu's tragic scream shook the entire Mujiao space.

Qiuqiu's tragic screams penetrated the barrier formed by thousands of white sea bream beasts and reached Li Zekun's ears.

"Sixth Brother! What's wrong with you?" Li Zekun couldn't see what was happening outside, so he asked anxiously through the soul connection.

"Boss, I'm fine, don't be distracted." Xie Laoliu's voice came quickly.

Li Zekun felt relieved after hearing Xie Laoliu's calm voice, but the distraction just now made it too late for him to strengthen his shield. He seemed to hear the sound of the Black Turtle Shield.

If he couldn't defend, he would change from defense to offense. He injected a large amount of spirit energy into the Xuanxin Sword at the fastest speed. The sword body shone with light in an instant. Li Zekun held the sword in his right hand and rotated 360 degrees with himself as the center. In this way, Li Zekun bought him a minute, and he took this time to reopen the shield.

However, this sword is different from those small stabbing swords. This is the real sword energy. With his current strength, he can only stab out ten times in the best condition, so it is very energy-consuming. Although he is fine now, he can't hold on any longer.

And he was still worried about the outside world, even though Xie Laoliu said it was okay, what should he do? He tried hard to recall Qiuqiu's words, trying to find the key to cracking the problem.

Ah! Li Zekun opened his mouth slightly, and then the corners of his mouth slightly raised. It seemed that he had found a way to crack it. Li Zekun once again grasped the Xuanxin Sword, without injecting any spirit energy into it, and kept rotating it around him, while his hand kept stabbing the crosses one by one.

The power of the Xuanxin Sword without the spirit energy was greatly reduced, but it still left the injured white porgy beast with only half its life. The white porgy beast, which had the ability to regenerate quickly, recovered quickly, but Li Zekun still had no intention of stopping. However, a strange thing happened. He did not kill the white porgy beast, but instead caused the white porgy beast group to decrease rapidly at a visible speed. After about ten minutes, the white porgy beast group completely disappeared.

It turns out that the white sea bream beasts' rapid regeneration is to restore themselves by eating their companions, so Li Zekun deliberately left those white sea bream beasts with a breath of life left, so that they must kill each other in order to recover, and once they start killing each other, they will not stop. In this way, with the help of the white sea bream beasts, they were killed all at a very fast speed.

It's really interesting. If there was no help from the white sea bream at the beginning, I would have walked directly into the group of white sea bream and would have been dead. In the end, it was with the help of the white sea bream that I was able to successfully kill them all and survive.

However, after Li Zekun escaped, he saw Xie Laoliu lying a little close to him, and he was almost as big as him. Didn't he tell them not to get close? Why was he so reckless?

Just when I thought of this, Qiuqiu suddenly started crying: "Lao Liu, please don't die. I don't want you to save me."

Dead? What happened? Hearing this, he rushed over. The person he just rescued was in trouble again. Li Zekun was so angry that he was fuming. Why couldn't he be more quiet?

"Qiuqiu, what's going on?" Li Zekun rushed so fast that he almost couldn't stop.

"It was me. I killed him." Qiuqiu said while sobbing, "When I saw you were surrounded just now, I didn't listen to you and wanted to rush over to save you without knowing my own limitations. As a result, I was attacked by the colorful Baiselin of the Rainbow Pear Blossoms before I even got close. I thought I was going to die, but Laoliu rushed over to block me, and that's how I got there."

Li Zekun thought it was no wonder that Xie Laoliu had so many scars on his body. However, after being attacked by the colorful scales of the Rainbow Pear Blossoms for more than ten minutes, he only had these few injuries. This shell was really useful.

While Qiuqiu was talking, Li Zekun carefully checked Xie Laoliu. He was still alive, but his injuries were serious and he would not wake up for a while. As long as he was not poisoned, his life would not be in danger. However, he really didn't know how to know whether the scorpion was poisoned or not.

Suddenly he thought that Qiuqiu could grasp the opponent's information by mimicking his complete form, so is it possible for him to also detect the opponent's physical condition?

Thinking of this, Li Zekun immediately asked, hoping to be able to: "Qiuqiu! Can your complete mimicry form know the other party's physical condition?"

"Okay." Qiuqiu was still sobbing.

“Then Qiuqiu, you should immediately mimic Laoliu and see if Laoliu is poisoned. Be quick.” Li Zekun breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn’t dare to relax completely. Everything would become clear after Qiuqiu finds the answer.

"Why are you still investigating even though Laoliu is dead?" Qiuqiu cried even harder.

"He's not dead, Lao Liu is still alive." Li Zekun was anxious to know the result.

"Really?" Qiuqiu stopped crying immediately when she heard the news that Xie Laoliu was still alive.

Qiuqiu immediately used the complete mimicry form on Xie Laoliu, and soon he turned into Xie Laoliu's appearance, then shouted excitedly: "He's not dead, Laoliu is really not dead, and he's not poisoned, he will wake up after a rest."

Huh - the anger that was hanging in his heart finally dissipated. He was also very tired. He took out a dragon blood pill from the Nami Ring and swallowed it. He needed a good rest. The consumption this time was too great.

When Li Zekun was resting, Qiuqiu was always beside Xie Laoliu watching him.

This rest was much longer than the previous ones, much longer than the previous ones combined. It lasted for twelve hours. Xie Laoliu woke up after six hours. When he woke up, he was severely scolded by Qiuqiu.

"Sixth brother, are you made of tofu? This level of attack has put you in a coma for six hours, not a minute less." He was worried to death, and tears were welling up in his eyes.

"..." As soon as Qiuqiu finished speaking, Xie Laoliu was completely speechless. This level of attack? Made of tofu? He was almost so angry that he kicked his legs and walked away.

Even if he wasn't killed by the white porgy, you would still be pissed off. Humph! I won't bother you anymore. Let him experience this level of attack. Xie Laoliu glared at the ball with gritted teeth, wishing he could pounce on it and take a bite.

But it was just a thought. Xie Laoliu had no regrets. Even if he was given another chance to choose, he would still rush over. He couldn't just watch his companions in danger and do nothing. Moreover, if it was him who was attacked this time, he would have a chance of death, but if it was Qiuqiu, it would be a sure death.

"Who asked you to save me?"

"Even if you're not as useful as me, you don't have to do this if you want to commit suicide."

…

Qiuqiu kept yelling at Xie Laoliu for several hours.

Xie Laoliu thought about it no matter how hard he tried. Qiuqiu could talk for hours until Li Zekun glared at them fiercely, and then Qiuqiu stopped talking.

The most serious thing now is that Li Zekun didn't say a word. This time he was really angry.

Li Zekun had a blank expression on his face. He didn't say a word. He just sat there cross-legged quietly. However, the anger he radiated made it impossible for them to breathe.

The two were like children who had done something wrong, they lowered their heads and waited for Li Zekun to scold them, but Li Zekun didn't say anything to them from beginning to end. He was very angry that they didn't listen to him and stay there, but it was also because they were worried about him. To put it simply, he was too weak and it was him who didn't have the strength that they absolutely believed in, and he urgently needed to become stronger.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 222-223

Chapter word count: 8210

Chapter 222: Between the Greens - Wood Dragon Space (IV)

The three of them were silent, but time would not be silent. It continued to move along at its original rhythm as usual.

The awkward silence finally ended when Li Zekun spoke.

“I have thought about this while we were resting, Qiuqiu and Laoliu. It is not a solution to keep fighting whatever we encounter. Even if those small beasts are not strong and are still within our control, there are just too many of them. If they die one after another, we will be exhausted before we even see the ultimate beast. Even if we are allowed to hold on until the ultimate beast, we will not have the energy to fight.” Li Zekun analyzed calmly without any emotional fluctuations.

When they heard Li Zekun calling them, they were prepared to be scolded, but they were not scolded. Instead, they felt very uncomfortable. They just listened to Li Zekun's calm voice analyzing the current situation.

The more they listened, the more frustrated they became. Why not scold them severely, or even beat them up? The only thing is not to think about it like this, where nothing will happen.

"Boss, why don't you scold us!" Xie Laoliu is a straightforward person and he says whatever he wants.

"Why should I scold you?" Li Zekun looked straight at Xie Laoliu. His deep eyes were like a bottomless pool of water, making you wonder what he was thinking.

"We didn't..." Xie Laoliu was interrupted by Qiuqiu before he could finish his words.

"We didn't listen to you and stay aside. We didn't believe that you could solve it. My unauthorized actions almost cost Xie Laoliu his life..." Qiuqiu lowered his head and didn't dare to look at Li Zekun, afraid to see the ashamed look in his eyes.

Li Zekun gently touched the smooth and soft fur of the ball and looked at Xie Laoliu: "Do you think so too?"

"Yes, that's what I wanted to say." Unlike Qiuqiu, Xie Laoliu looked straight at Li Zekun with a firm look, telling Li Zekun with his eyes that he would not make the same mistake again.

Li Zekun gently picked up Qiuqiu: "Qiuqiu, Laoliu, you already know you were wrong and have reflected on it. You will not do the same thing again next time, right?" [http://WWW.]

Qiuqiu nodded gently.

"Definitely not." Xie Laoliu's tone was firm.

"If you really understand, then there's no need for me to say anything. If not, then it's useless even if I scold you a hundred times, isn't it?" Li Zekun paused for a few seconds and then said, "Besides, the main reason is my fault. You're worried about my lack of strength. You're worried about me, so you behave like this. How can I scold someone who didn't even risk his own life to save me?"

As Li Zekun spoke, his self-blame infected everything around him. Even the Black Ice Golden Python ran over and rubbed its head against Li Zekun, as if to comfort him. Li Zekun hugged the Black Ice Golden Python in his arms, and a hint of sadness quietly crept onto Li Zekun's brows.

Li Zekun had never shown his emotions so openly before. He had always been able to control himself very well, but for some reason he suddenly lost control.

…

"Let's continue with what happened just now." There was no time to be sad, only to keep moving forward. For Li Zekun, fate did not give him time to stop and be sad: "So I wonder if I can avoid those small beasts as much as possible and go straight for the ultimate beast."

After seeing Li Zekun so sad, Qiuqiu made a decision in his heart that he would try his best to help him get out of here, but more importantly, he must live well. He didn't want to see Li Zekun so sad again. Although he would not be the one to wipe away this sadness for him, this was the only thing he could do.

"I think it's possible. To succeed in the challenge, what's needed is the Yuandan of the four ultimate beasts, not the requirement to kill all the beasts here. It's feasible in theory, but..." Qiuqiu stopped.

"Just what? Tell me quickly." Xie Laoliu urged Qiuqiu to speak quickly.

Xie Laoliu and Li Zekun are connected by blood, and he feels it many times more strongly than Qiuqiu. No matter what, he hopes that something can distract Li Zekun. He and Li Zekun have similar experiences, so they are together for this reason. He understands that Li Zekun does not want to lose anyone's heart.

"But not all spirit beasts can avoid it. Some spirit beasts can hide themselves completely, like the white sea bream. Now Li Zekun, who is so sensitive, didn't even notice it." Li Zekun's idea is very flexible, and he can grasp the key points. This idea is very good, but it cannot be achieved 100%.

"It's okay. If you can avoid it, then avoid it. But you can't avoid fighting." He didn't think it was a big deal.

"Now that you've rested enough, let's go." Xie Laoliu knew that everyone was waiting for him to recover.

"Qiuqiu, check up Laoliu." Li Zekun was afraid that Xie Laoliu would show off.

"Check?" Xie Laoliu's eyes widened. Qiuqiu also needs to be checked?

What happened next shocked Xie Laoliu so much that his jaw dropped.

The ball has become him! He was being watched! The ball has become him! He was being watched! …

These dozen words kept replaying in Xie Laoliu's mind.

"He's fine now. He's almost fully recovered. It's terrifying that he can recover so quickly." Qiuqiu told him everything he felt.

"Then let's set off now that everything is fine." After saying that, he began to move forward cautiously. Now he had to pay attention to everything around him and try to get rid of the little spirit beast as much as possible. So of course he needed to know the whereabouts of the spirit beast in advance, but he didn't need to worry too much. In the dark - the sense of Tuxie space was trained to be extremely strong.

As soon as he regained his vision, he felt like he was reborn, and he could clearly sense every little movement.

Li Zekun started to move, but found that Xie Laoliu was still standing there with no sign of moving, so he walked over and pushed him, but he didn't expect to hear such an interesting thing.

"I was spied on!" Xie Laoliu was pushed and unconsciously said what he had just thought.

"Haha..." Qiuqiu laughed so hard that he rolled on the ground.

“Pfft——” Li Zekun held his laughter in for a long time, but he couldn’t hold it in any longer and finally burst out laughing.

…

Amidst laughter, Li Zekun continued to move towards the depths of Qingjian - the Wood Dragon Space.

Along the way, I encountered many Nine Turns and Eighteen and a lot of small spiritual beasts, but fortunately I managed to avoid them all carefully.

Just when Xie Laoliu began to complain about why there was no end, the passage, which was not wide but not narrow either, suddenly became narrow enough for only one person to pass through. After several people passed through the narrow passage, everything became clear again. The narrow passage just now was like the spout of a kettle, and the place where they were now was the widest part of the kettle.

"Look ahead?" someone asked.

Everyone looked forward.

There is a huge shell in front of us, with a huge dragon coiled on it? But if it is a dragon, why does it have no horns? If it is a snake, why does it have four legs? Is it a giant four-legged snake?

If Mu Jiao knew that the person in front of him mistook him for a lizard, he would be so angry that he would die, and he would just pass through without any fight.

You have to know that the wood dragon cares most about appearance, and will definitely go crazy if it is called a lizard.

Both of you just stared at him and he stared at you for five minutes.

Mu Jiao stretched lazily, turned his head and ignored the people in front of him. He didn't care at all that there were invaders in his territory, and he was too lazy to think about how humans who should not appear in such a place would appear. He didn't care about anything except sleeping.

…

Li Zekun and his group were all sweating profusely.

"That's it?" The reaction of the wooden dragon obviously disappointed Xie Laoliu's expectations. Even if an ordinary spiritual beast discovered that an outsider had invaded, it would be very excited and would not stop until the invader was driven out. How could he, the ultimate divine beast, be like this?

"Qiuqiu! Collect some information. If he doesn't take action, we will." Xie Laoliu was a little hurt. How could they meet such a top-notch BOSS.

"This...this may be a bit difficult." This was the first time Qiuqiu was troubled by such a thing.

"No way to camouflage? It's also because the level of the ultimate divine beast is so much higher than those small spiritual beasts. One is as high as the other." Of course, it's best to know yourself and the enemy. If you don't know, it doesn't matter. Just go ahead anyway. Xie Laoliu is not the scorpion who cares about this.

"It's not that I can't. It's that..." Qiuqiu gritted his teeth as if he had made an important decision: "Only by turning into the other party can I gather information. The wooden dragon is too big. If I turn into it, it will definitely attract his attention."

"Just this trivial matter?" Seeing Qiuqiu's determination, Xie Laoliu thought it was a big deal: "I think that Mu Jiao won't care at all. Besides, fighting is a matter between two parties, why should we be afraid of letting the other party know."

"Ball..." Li Zekun originally wanted to say forget it.

"Then I'll start, you guys stay away." Qiuqiu thought about it and agreed.

The wooden dragon is worthy of being the ultimate divine beast. It took Qiuqiu about five minutes to successfully transform into a wooden dragon.

How could a huge monster suddenly appear out of nowhere without any sound? Not only was there sound, but it was also quite loud. The sound really alarmed the wood dragon itself. It turned its head and found that a dragon exactly like it appeared not far away. After staring at it for less than half a minute, the wood dragon turned its head and continued to sleep.

(I thought something had happened, it’s ok, I just continued to sleep.)

This time Xie Laoliu's jaw dropped. This wooden dragon was too abnormal.

"..." Now even Li Zekun couldn't remain calm: "Qiuqiu, please tell me about this lazy lizard."

Qiuqiu carefully talked about the information he had collected: "The ultimate beast in the Wood Dragon Space between the Wood Dragon and the Green Dragon is a 18-zhang long dragon. It is of the wood element, but its entire body is made of water and it is naturally sleepy. Its attack methods: absorb vital energy, absorb the vital energy that invades within a radius of three meters with the Wood Dragon as the center; devour, devour the intruders directly; and use its big tail to sweep horizontally and vertically; and in the Green Dragon Space - the Wood Dragon Space can regenerate quickly."

"That's all? No way! It's the ultimate divine beast, shouldn't it have many cool attacks?" Xie Laoliu thought it would talk for a long time, but it ended in a flash.

“For those who have just started learning, the methods of attack are single and simple because they have learned limited things. But as you accumulate more knowledge, you will have more and more moves. However, when you reach a certain level, those moves will not mean much to you anymore, so the moves will return to being simple. When you have reached a certain level, even the most basic set of introductory exercises can be extremely powerful.” Li Zekun shook his head and expressed his understanding.

"The attack method of the wood dragon looks simple but it is very troublesome. We are not enough for it to absorb all the vital energy. We will probably be beaten after being sucked once." Fortunately, it is within a certain range, otherwise there would be no need to fight at all.

…

Chapter 223: Between the Greens - Wood Dragon Space (V)

No one spoke, because there was nothing to say. There was such a huge and insurmountable problem right in front of them. No wonder Mu Jiao was so leisurely in the face of the invaders, because he had no need to move at all. He could just wait for the invaders to come to him, absorb all of the invaders' vitality, and then directly devour the invaders who had no ability to resist. This was an attack method that Mu Jiao, who was so lazy that he would never take more than half a step, would use.

For Li Zekun and the others, losing their vitality means losing their ability to fight back, so they cannot enter the range of the wooden dragon's absorption of vitality. Moreover, the wooden dragon will not sit still and let them hit it, so they must always pay attention to the distance from the wooden dragon.

But this is not a big problem. The biggest problem is that no matter whether it is him, Xie Laoliu, or the Black Ice Golden Python, they all attack at close range. Although he can attack from a distance by using the sword energy of the Xuanxin Sword, even in his best condition he can only launch ten strikes. In his current condition, he would be lucky if he could launch eight strikes. Ten strikes would not be enough to kill the Wood Dragon, let alone eight strikes.

He was too focused on the practice of soul arts, and he only had the Flame Shuttle in soul arts, which was useless in the face of the powerful rapid regeneration of the Wood Dragon. Rapid regeneration was also a headache, unless you had a way to kill it in one go, or your attack damage could be faster than the regeneration speed, which they didn't have now. Although only in Qingjian-the Wood Dragon space could it regenerate quickly, there was no way to lead it out of this little bit. Not to mention the long distance, the Wood Dragon's personality would never follow you.

"Why not just let Qiuqiu transform into a wooden dragon and fight it?" Xie Laoliu came up with an idea, thinking it was clever.

"If it were possible, I would have said it long ago. It's your turn now." Qiuqiu rolled his eyes at Xie Laoliu. He really didn't know why he had such an idea. He was so stupid. "The complete mimicry is ultimately just mimicry. The appearance can be both spiritual and physical without any flaws, but the attacks are different and can only be similar in form. The amount of energy itself cannot be mimicked. If I can do this, then wouldn't that person be invincible?"

"Yeah! That's right." After hearing what Qiuqiu said, Xie Laoliu truly realized that he was a little too wrong, so he stopped talking.

"Let's start fighting." Li Zekun has been thinking and thinking but still hasn't come up with a good method. However, he can't think of a solution no matter how much he thinks. Maybe he can find inspiration in the process of fighting if he starts fighting first. If he doesn't start fighting, he will never win. No matter what, he has to try. Maybe a miracle will happen.

"Everyone, keep a distance from the Wood Dragon and be outside its energy absorption range. Don't let it absorb our energy, or we will just be left passively taking a beating. So always pay attention to your position and change positions more often." He emphasized this again and again because it was so important.

Li Zekun opened the Black Turtle Shield and covered his body with a layer of spirit. After making all the preparations, Li Zekun quickly formed seals with both hands, and a flame shuttle containing the fire element rushed towards the wooden dragon with a scorching air wave. One flame shuttle was shot out, and the second and third ones followed closely, hitting the wooden dragon's face.

"Wooah——" A strange sound came out of Xie Laoliu's mouth, followed by two "roars——" and Xie Laoliu, who was shaking, sprayed large clumps of sticky liquid from his mouth, and spit them towards the wooden dragon at a speed comparable to that of the fire shuttle. Judging from the silver light that flashed from time to time in the mucus, Xie Laoliu had added poison needles to the mucus.

The Black Ice Golden Python could only watch from the side, as it had no way to deal with the situation without long-range attacks.

The ball has returned to its original appearance, shaking non-stop, and countless soft hairs are shaken off it, and then all the fallen hairs are shot straight and fast towards Mu Jiao.

Everyone attacked with all their might at the beginning, but what was the effect?

Li Zekun's flame shuttle had no effect on the wooden dragon.

The wooden dragon swept Xie Laoliu's mucus and poison needles lightly with its tail. The mucus was swept aside, but the poison went straight through the wooden dragon's body and penetrated deeply into the steep valley wall.

The ball's fur exploded after touching the wooden dragon, causing the dragon to suffer a little damage, but it immediately recovered as if it had never been exploded, without leaving any trace.

The attacked wooden dragon began to fight back. When its tail swept across the place where they were standing, several new pits immediately appeared. They were fast, but the wooden dragon's speed was not outstanding. Everyone dodged the first wave of attacks of the wooden dragon in time, but the second wave, the third wave... followed closely.

Everyone was jumping around in the wood dragon's habitat where the ground was shaking and landslides were everywhere. No one was injured for the time being, but it couldn't go on forever.

After several rounds of attacks, the flame shuttle had no effect at all, so Li Zekun stopped attacking. He just dodged easily with his ghostly speed while thinking.

Qiuqiu said that the Wood Dragon is of the wood attribute, and in the Five Elements, metal overcomes wood, and wood produces fire. Since he doesn't have metal attacks, he can use fire, but it will have no effect at all.

Wait, the original text of the ball is: It is of the wood element, but its whole body is made of water. By the way, at first he was wondering why it was of the wood element but its whole body was made of water. It should be like this, the attack of the wood dragon is of the wood element, but its body is of the water element. Water overcomes fire, so of course the fire attack has no effect.

There was no other way. The Flame Shuttle had no effect. He could only use the Xuanxin Sword. With a thought, the Xuanxin Sword was in his hand. He injected about one tenth of his current spirit energy into the sword. The Xuanxin Sword glowed all over and the sword energy became extremely overbearing. Anything that came into contact with it was torn apart. Even the air could not escape the fate of being torn apart.

Li Zekun held the sword with both hands, raised it above his head, and simply chopped it down from top to bottom. Whoosh - in the blink of an eye, the sword energy like a crescent moon had gone straight through the body of the wooden dragon. Everything in the path of the sword energy was split into two and then turned into powder. However, there was an exception, which happened to be the wooden dragon. The color of its body just became slightly darker, and then immediately returned to its original appearance. Even a huge crack appeared on the steep valley wall behind the wooden dragon.

Not only Li Zekun, but also Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu were stunned for a long time and were almost hit by the wooden dragon.

"No way, this is too perverted." When Xie Laoliu saw Li Zekun's sword, he called him a pervert in his heart. He didn't expect that he had become so powerful. As a result, such a perverted attack only made the wooden dragon tremble.

Ah! Li Zekun suddenly thought that if you draw a sword to cut water, the water will not cut, so the sword energy is useless.

The wooden dragon became very violent under the attacks of others, swinging its tail constantly.

(These annoying flies are so annoying.)

"What is that?" Xie Laoliu suddenly saw a glowing object inside the wooden dragon's body, about seven inches away.

"That is the Yuandan of the wood dragon." Qiuqiu knew it more clearly.

Yuandan? Suddenly, a bold idea flashed into Li Zekun's mind. His goal was to get Mu Jiao's Yuandan, not to kill Mu Jiao. Of course, he couldn't live without Yuandan, but that was an additional benefit.

"Xie Laoliu, Qiuqiu, move away." Li Zekun yelled.

Li Zekun was seen holding the Xuanxin Sword tightly in his right hand. The Xuanxin Sword was glowing all over, and it was obvious that a lot of spirit was injected into it.

Obviously, he tried it once and it didn't work, so why did Li Zekun use this again? The difference this time was that he didn't chop it, but stabbed it straight at the seven inches of the wooden dragon at the fastest speed, rushing into the body of the wooden dragon with the sword, just near the Yuandan.

Li Zekun grabbed the Yuandan with his left hand which was not holding the sword. The whole process was so fast that not only the people present did not react, but even Mu Jiao did not react. Li Zekun had originally planned to rush out of Mu Jiao's body with the Xuanxin Sword after taking the Yuandan, but Mu Jiao's Yuandan was not so easy to take. Li Zekun did not follow the Xuanxin Sword out and was trapped in Mu Jiao's body and could not get out.

At first, he was still struggling desperately, but his movements gradually became smaller and smaller until he had no strength to move anymore. Then his breathing became heavier, his eyelids became heavier, and his hand holding the Yuan Dan became less and less able to hold on...

Seeing that he was almost dying, Li Zekun relied on his willpower to call upon the Heaven-Swallowing Art. He gently moved his left hand that was holding the Yuan Dan. This small move seemed to have used up his last bit of strength. He had to resign himself to the Heaven-Swallowing Art.

After such a long time, Li Zekun still didn't come out. Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu, who were standing far away, were completely at a loss. They went forward to rescue him: first, they didn't have the ability to save him; second, they had promised Li Zekun not to make the same mistake again, and they couldn't let him see an injured person when he returned safely. They believed that Li Zekun would return safely.

Just when everyone was getting anxious, a dazzling light emanated from the wooden dragon's body, becoming brighter and more dazzling, until they could no longer open their eyes.

Li Zekun, who was inside the wooden dragon, was wrapped in two gentle halos that formed a sixty-degree angle with each other. The dazzling light came from above his chest, and the energy of the wooden dragon was continuously flowing into that light.

The wooden dragon had no idea what was happening. How could an ordinary person absorb its energy? It had no way to stop it and could only watch the energy being lost.

roar--

The wooden dragon could only roar helplessly as it had encountered the most domineering robber.

The body of the wooden dragon became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared, and the dazzling light jumped into Li Zekun's body, and the light disappeared. Li Zekun slowly descended from the air, and with him came a green bead - the Yuandan of the wooden dragon, but it had lost its original brilliance, because its energy had been swallowed by the Heaven-Swallowing Art, and became Li Zekun's possession.

Although Qiuqiu, Xie Laoliu, and the Black Ice Golden Python didn't know what had happened, they all rushed to Li Zekun as quickly as possible. They were relieved to see that Li Zekun was unconscious but breathing evenly and strongly.

Suddenly, Li Zekun slowly floated into the air, his whole body was wrapped in black light, and a lot of light red light kept coming out. The red light was revolving around Li Zekun at high speed.

This frightened Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu, who didn't know that Li Zekun was breaking through. It was no wonder, Qiuqiu had never practiced, and Xie Laoliu's practice was completely different from that of the Scorpion Clan. However, neither Qiuqiu nor Xie Laoliu approached him, because they intuitively felt that watching Li Zekun silently at this time was the most correct decision.

The red light that slowly surrounded Li Zekun began to become brighter and brighter. After about two and a half hours, the light red light turned into bright red, and it stopped emitting outwards. Instead, it shrank into the body. When all the light returned to Li Zekun's body, he slowly floated back to the ground, and Li Zekun woke up.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 224-225

Chapter word count: 8614

Chapter 224: Between White and Gold Wolf Space (I)

"Boss, are you okay?" Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu asked in unison.

"Li Zekun, are you okay?" Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu asked in unison.

Li Zekun absorbed so much energy at once and is now full of energy. Of course, nothing is wrong.

"I'm fine." Li Zekun picked up the green bead beside him and put it into the Nami ring.

Then he circulated his spirit energy and was very excited to find that he had been promoted again and jumped to the peak of the fifth level. How exciting it was to reach the peak of the fifth level. In the outside world, he was definitely considered a master and was one step closer to killing his enemies. When he appeared in front of Tiantai Sect again, he didn't know what kind of expression they would have. When he got out, the first thing he would do was to rescue his father. With his current strength, it was not a difficult task.

"Li Zekun, you absorbed the energy of Yuandan, right?" Qiuqiu's voice was full of excitement.

Li Zekun thought that the situation of swallowing the Wood Dragon Yuandan and his promotion must have been seen by Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu. How should he explain it?

"Yes, I absorbed it." Li Zekun's eyes unconsciously moved to the upper left, obviously thinking about how to explain.

"Wow! You are so powerful. The wood dragon can absorb the energy of the Yuandan while it is still alive." Qiuqiu circled around Li Zekun.

"Then the boss's cultivation has improved a lot." Xie Laoliu was really happy for Li Zekun.

"Yes, I am now at the peak of the fifth rank." She didn't ask him how he did it, nor did she ask him what the Heaven Swallowing Art was. She didn't look at him greedily, but was genuinely happy for him. Instead, he was a villain. This matter was closely related to the master. He didn't have the power to tell them on his own initiative, but one day he would tell them.

"Oh my God! Boss, you have reached the peak of the fifth level? You have surpassed Laoliu in one fell swoop." Xie Laoliu's eyes almost popped out.

Li Zekun ignored Xie Laoliu's exaggerated expression. He looked up and looked around, and found that the place had been completely changed. There were traces of fighting and landslides everywhere. Even the huge shell where the wooden dragon was lying at the beginning was gone without even a fragment.

"Lao Liu, Qiuqiu, are you injured?" With such a big commotion, I wonder if they are injured.

“Boss, I’m not injured. I just started hitting him twice, and then I kept looking into the distance.” He was very dissatisfied with his own lack of strength. Every time, Li Zekun had to fight alone, while he couldn’t help and was even less useful than Qiuqiu.

"Me too. He hit me twice, but he didn't give me a chance to get hurt." Qiuqiu, who had never had any desires before, now had his first desire in his life, the hope to be stronger.

None of the three were injured, and they didn't consume much energy, so they didn't rest and rushed back non-stop. Since they didn't clear out all the small spirit beasts like they did in the Dark Space - Tuxie, they walked very carefully. This was their second time, and everyone was very skilled. There were no accidents throughout the whole process, and their speed was half the time faster than when they came in.

Soon everyone returned to this familiar corridor of destiny once again.

Back to the corridor of destiny, another groove was lit up on the challenge verification platform: the groove of the green space - the wood dragon space, which meant another step towards success. It also meant facing a choice again, to choose one of the remaining two spaces - the white space, the golden wolf space and the red space, the fire space.

"Boss, which space do you think we should go to next?" Xie Laoliu is an impatient person.

Although he doesn't know the details, he still knows the attributes of the space. The space between the white and golden wolf is of gold attribute, while the space between the red and fire is of fire attribute. Which one should he choose?

"Let's go to the White and Golden Wolf space." Qiuqiu spoke first.

"Why?" Li Zekun saw that Qiuqiu was so sure that there must be a reason.

"I don't know the reason, but the challenge rules say that the Red Fire Mysterious Space must be passed last." Qiuqiu thought he also wanted to know.

"You're only talking about the rules now? Don't you think it's a bit late?" Xie Laoliu was depressed. Is this how you talk about the rules? It's been two spaces before you talk about it. Aren't you afraid that they will choose the Red Fire Mysterious Space first?

"But from the beginning until now, we haven't chosen the Red Fire Mysterious Space." Qiuqiu lowered his head and his voice was smaller than a mosquito. This time it was his fault. He actually forgot to say it.

"It's okay. It's the same now." Must the Red Fire Mysterious Space be passed last? There must be some deep meaning. Qiuqiu doesn't know, and he will know it only after passing it.

"Then let's take a break and go to the White Golden Wolf Space first." They basically never stopped from the moment they came in, because he wanted to get out quickly. He and Xie Laoliu both took dragon blood pills to recover, but Qiuqiu had never taken one. He had used the complete mimicry form many times. The ability to understand the opponent's situation so clearly must cost a lot of energy to use. He wanted to give Qiuqiu a dragon blood pill to recover, but he had a vague feeling that the dragon blood pill would have no effect on Qiuqiu.

"Yeah!" Qiuqiu relaxed a lot when he heard Li Zekun was going to take a break. Although he didn't say it, he was really a little tired. His energy could not be replenished, nor could it be restored by resting. His energy could only be restored in this destiny corridor. This was to prevent him from leaving here. Of course, he could leave for a while, but he could not be away for a long time. This time he was not away for long, but he consumed a lot of energy because of using the complete mimicry form.

Qiuqiu's recovery speed was very fast. He was full of energy after half an hour. As soon as he was full of energy, he started to quarrel with Xie Laoliu.

"Everyone, have you had a good rest? Let's go." Seeing Qiuqiu making noise again, I knew that he had recovered so quickly. It seemed that there must be some secret in the Corridor of Destiny.

A man, a scorpion, and a fur ball came to the most magnificent of the four spaces, the White and Gold Wolf Space. Everything here is made of metal, including the ground, the cliffs on both sides, and everything you see with your eyes, just like the lifelike pine and cypress trees in front of you are also made of metal. It takes a skill that is beyond imagination to achieve this. Even Xie Laoliu, who was born in the royal family, has never seen such lifelike carvings.

But this is not the most special thing. The most special thing is that there are bronze mirrors of various sizes and patterns hanging everywhere. Whether it is on the cliffs on both sides or above your head, it is like a house of mirrors.

Everyone's figure appeared in every bronze mirror. Qiuqiu was in high spirits and kept making faces in front of the bronze mirrors. Unfortunately, Qiuqiu was covered in hair, so the faces he made could not change much. All he could see was a pair of big watery eyes moving back and forth. After a while, Qiuqiu found it boring and stopped playing.

The further I walked, the more strange it felt. I didn't see any little spirit beasts along the way. Instead, the scenery on the road looked more and more like an ordinary street. The wide road was lined with all kinds of shops, including restaurants, jewelry stores, and clothing stores... and there were all kinds of small beaches on the street, with snacks and all kinds of gadgets... In a word, this is a street made of metal, but who was so bored to build such a street here? Let's not talk about how much raw materials are needed. Even the carving alone would take decades, plus the materials. People who would do such a thing are either idle or crazy. Anyway, normal people can't do this.

But then he thought, this isn't some spirit beast that has transformed, right? Thinking of this, Li Zekun told everyone not to relax and to be ready to meet the enemy at any time. But after walking for more than ten minutes, let alone spirit beasts, there was no living creature except for them. The long period of high tension without seeing anything made everyone a little anxious, and it was often this little flaw that gave the enemy an opportunity to take advantage.

Just when everyone was about to yawn, a shadow suddenly flashed in front of them and something ran past.

Xie Laoliu lowered his voice and said, "Laoliu, there seems to be something ahead?"

"You noticed it too? There was a shadow flashing in front of us just now." But what was strange was that with Li Zekun's current eyesight, he couldn't see clearly what it was?

"What should we do? Should we chase him or not?" This is the only breakthrough point at the moment.

"We must chase, but we can only follow carefully and from a distance." Spirit beasts are very sensitive, and if they get too close, they will definitely be noticed by one of them: "Qiuqiu, you must seize the opportunity to collect intelligence. Your responsibility is the most important, but safety is the most important thing."

Qiuqiu immediately smiled, even her eyes were smiling. Li Zekun said that he was the most important, and Qiuqiu ignored the word "responsibility": "I will definitely do it."

"Let's go then. Everyone be careful." Li Zekun glanced at everyone, then nodded and looked in the direction of the noise.

Li Zekun and his group followed the direction where the noise came from. Everyone was very cautious and kept paying close attention to the situation around them while following.

As the saying goes, it is easier to block an open attack than an arrow from the dark. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. You have no idea how or from which direction the opponent will attack, unless you are absolutely strong and invincible. Therefore, after a few minutes, Li Zekun and his group fell into the opponent's trap unknowingly.

“Wait!” After chasing for a few minutes, apart from the fleeting movement he saw at the beginning, he didn’t even feel any breath. This was not normal. Thinking of this, Li Zekun whispered to stop and wait and see the situation before deciding whether to continue.

But he didn't get any response. He looked back and found that there were no other people around him. Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu were nowhere to be found. What was going on? Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu couldn't possibly keep up with his controlled speed. Moreover, he could always sense their presence, even now. He was nearby but didn't see them. What was going on?

"Sixth Brother?" Li Zekun, who had given up hope, called out again through soul connection, but the result was the same.

At this time, Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu encountered the same problem as Li Zekun.

Li Zekun, Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu are indeed very close, yet very far away. The three see exactly the same scenery, but they are in three identical environments, yet in three parallel spaces. That's why it feels like other people are very close to you, yet you can't find them.

Could it be that... Li Zekun seemed to have thought of something?

About two minutes ago.

Li Zekun kept paying attention to his surroundings while chasing. They had been on that street that was carefully carved out of metal. The buildings on both sides were never repeated. It was amazing that such a huge carving could be done like this. At their speed, they had been running for hundreds of miles in a few minutes but still hadn't seen the end. It was obvious that it was not ordinary long. But finally he saw the city gate. Just when Li Zekun thought that everything would be over after leaving the city gate, who knew that there was another street after the city gate.

Gradually he found that this new street looked familiar, exactly the same as the previous street, but he didn't take it seriously. It would be strange if there were no repeated carvings in hundreds of miles.

He didn't take it seriously at that time, but now he thinks that might be the problem. If he goes back to the city gate first, he may find out what's going on. But it would be better if Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu were there.

So Li Zekun turned around and ran back. Two minutes passed, three minutes passed, and five minutes passed. He never saw the city gate again. He stopped. Needless to say, the problem must be with this city gate. Perhaps Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu had encountered the same thing.

What Li Zekun thought was absolutely correct. After discovering something was wrong, Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu thought that the problem must be with the city gate, so they naturally ran back. Unfortunately, like Li Zekun, they did not find the city gate in the end. The city gate just disappeared without any trace of its existence, as if it had never existed at all. It was simply that they had seen it wrong. Fortunately, Li Zekun, Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu were very confident in their eyes. If it were someone else, they would definitely start to suspect that they had seen it wrong.

Chapter 225: Between White and Gold Wolf Space (Part 2)

Things have come to this point. Anyone who is not a fool would know that he has fallen into the opponent's trap and cannot leave unless he breaks out of it. In this case, he will come to experience it.

After that, Li Zekun just stood straight in the middle of the street, neither hiding nor avoiding nor looking around, just waiting for the spirit beast that trapped him here to show up on its own initiative, because hiding was useless, and looking for the other party in the other party's territory would be a thankless task, so he just waited for the other party to appear.

I don’t know whether it was something it thought of, or whether Li Zekun’s calm attitude made it angry. No matter which case, it’s good that it came out.

A figure appeared at the visual end of the street. The figure was slowly approaching Li Zekun. It looked like a human. A human?

There would be no one else in this place except him, so it could only be a humanoid spirit beast, but was there such a spirit beast? At least he had never encountered one.

Another situation is that it can transform into the appearance of a human.

There is also a special case, that is, the spiritual beast's cultivation is strong enough to have a human form, just like Xie Laoliu in the sea of ​​consciousness, but that is not because Xie Laoliu's cultivation is so high, but because the scorpion people are born with the ability to transform into humans. It is impossible to have a human form by practicing acquired skills without reaching the level of a divine grade. This situation is unlikely. If this is the case, then he is doomed. Is the fifth grade better than the divine grade? He is not so confident. Wrong, it is arrogance.

When the figure in the distance came closer, it turned out to be a "person" and looked very familiar. Where had he seen him before?

Wait! Could it be? Li Zekun's eyes suddenly widened slightly, and then he found the nearest bronze mirror, and a familiar face appeared in front of him. Wasn't this the face that was walking towards him? No wonder he felt familiar. Let's see what "he" wants to do for the time being. Li Zekun's mouth corners raised, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, as if he was enjoying it all.

The figure in front was getting closer and clearer. It was indeed very similar. No, it should be said that they were exactly the same. Even he himself would think that was the real Li Zekun and he was the fake one, Li Zekun thought to himself.

Li Zekun probably never thought that one day he would encounter the situation of Li Zekun against Li Zekun, but now this scene is really appearing in front of him, and he can't help but believe it, but he will not show mercy because of this.

Li Zekun's mind moved, and he grasped the Xuanxin Sword, and swooped down at "him" at a high speed, and thrust out three swords at the same time, directly attacking "his" left, middle, and right. At almost the same time, "he" also summoned the Xuanxin Sword and swooped down at Li Zekun, thrusting out three swords at the same time, directly attacking Li Zekun's left, middle, and right.

Crackle——

The two swords collided, causing sparks to fly.

So what is the situation with Xie Laoliu?

At first, Xie Laoliu followed Li Zekun closely, about one or two steps away. When Li Zekun entered the city gate, he followed him in immediately. However, he did not see Li Zekun after entering. At first, he thought that Li Zekun had discovered something and sped up to chase him, so he also sped up to catch up. Unexpectedly, after a long time, there was no sign of Li Zekun. He realized something was wrong and ran back immediately. Who knew that the city gate disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.

Xie Laoliu usually doesn't use his brain much, but that doesn't mean he's stupid, so he knew immediately that he must have fallen into a trap set by the other party. But since he's here, he might as well make the best of it. Xie Laoliu is not a scorpion who only thinks too much. Since he's already in and it seems like he can't get out for the time being, he might as well lie there lazily and take a nap. Since he was led here, there was only one purpose, to separate them and defeat them one by one, so he had no choice but to wait for it to come to him.

Not long after, just as Xie Laoliu had thought, it came to his door, but it was not any other creature but a scorpion that looked exactly like him, so the following scene happened.

The two scorpions stared at each other with wide eyes, and it was unknown how long they stared at each other without moving, and there was no fighting. It can be said that the scene was very harmonious, but I think it would be more appropriate to describe it as weird.

"Wow! He looks exactly like me!" Xie Laoliu's excitement, excitement, happiness, etc. are not enough to express his feelings at the moment. How long has it been since he last saw his tribesmen?

"Almost all my people were killed by Shadow Scorpion. If the boss hadn't saved me, I would have been killed too." For some reason, Xie Laoliu suddenly spoke to the "him" in front of him: "No matter who you are, no matter whether you understand what I say or not, I still want to thank you for allowing me to meet my people whom I haven't seen for a long time. Although you look exactly like me, I really don't want to fight with you if I can."

When saying this, Xie Laoliu's eyes revealed a sincere look, he was really thanking the thing that came to kill him.

I don’t know if it was an illusion, but after “listening” to Xie Laoliu’s words, “Xie Laoliu” shook slightly. It probably didn’t understand what Xie Laoliu said, but Xie Laoliu’s sincere eyes broke through the barriers of communication and moved “Xie Laoliu” beyond everything.

He really loves his people very much. That kind of love allows Xie Laoliu to face anything with strength and keeps him from losing himself in any situation.

Xie Laoliu's infinite love for his people actually moved the Mirror Beast, and it automatically let Xie Laoliu go.

"That's it? It doesn't feel real at all. He hasn't done anything yet." Only a few dozen minutes later, Xie Laoliu came out.

"Why is it you?" Qiuqiu's disappointed voice came into Xie Laoliu's ears.

“Ahem—” Xie Laoliu almost choked: “Sorry, I’m not the boss.”

"Even if you are really disappointed, you don't have to be so obvious." Xie Laoliu muttered.

Back to Li Zekun.

From the beginning to now, the two Li Zekuns have exchanged hundreds of moves. Whatever move Li Zekun makes, "Li Zekun" also makes the same move, and they are all done almost simultaneously. The time difference is completely invisible to the naked eye.

Li Zekun's eyes flashed with surprise. It seems that this "Li Zekun" not only looks exactly like him. So that's it: "I understand, this battle is actually a battle with yourself, so you can win as long as you surpass yourself."

If you surpass yourself, you will win, and it is indeed true.

People grow up by constantly surpassing themselves. Surpassing oneself is not a difficult thing, but the difficulty lies in the need to surpass oneself in a very short period of time, because only through unremitting hard work and practice can one surpass oneself, and Li Zekun said this so easily.

The two sides started a tug-of-war, and they had been fighting with the Xuanxin Sword from the very beginning. The same moves, the same force. The "Li Zekun" in front of them was like a mirror, and "he" moved the same way he moved.

Mirror? Yes, rather than saying that he was imitating him, it would be more appropriate to say that "he" was his image in the mirror. If he was imitating him, it would be impossible for all his attacks to be exactly the same. They had already exchanged hundreds of moves. "He" could attack in the same way, but he could not attack in the same order.

By the way, he remembered that he had seen countless bronze mirrors when he first entered the White Room - the Golden Wolf Space. Could it be that "he" was him? Let him try and confirm it.

Li Zekun, who had been playing well, suddenly made a face, and "he" also made the same ugly face. It was completely clear that "he" was just his reflection in the mirror.

But what's the point? Li Zekun may not be able to kill the image in the mirror, but the image will definitely not be able to kill him. As long as he doesn't move, the image will also become motionless.

What is the purpose of merging him here? It can't be just to trap him, because although it is difficult to kill the image, it is not impossible to kill him. It only takes a little time for him to increase his speed. When his speed is faster than the image speed of the mirror, we can kill the image, right?

Ah! He knew it was time. It was time. There must be some time limit. Maybe when the time was up, he would disappear along with the space.

By now Li Zekun has almost completely understood the mirror beast's purpose, but there is a slight difference in the final result, but this is not important.

That’s right. “His” role is just to delay Li Zekun and distract his attention, allowing time to slip away unnoticed.

The space that Li Zekun is in now is called the Heart Mirror Illusion. Do you see so many bronze mirrors in front of you? They are not ordinary bronze mirrors. They are a kind of immobile spiritual beast called mirror beast. They are called mirror beasts, but they are actually mirrors. They can reflect his every movement and let him fight with the image in the mirror.

First, use bait to lure him into the Heart Mirror Illusion, where there was a flash of movement at the beginning. Each mirror beast can create a Heart Mirror Illusion, where he will fight with his image in the mirror, because the two are the same person, with the same actions and the same strength. Even if he can defeat himself, it is not so easy. The purpose of the mirror beast is to delay time. Once the time is up, he will be trapped in the Heart Mirror Illusion forever and cannot get out.

Li Zekun thought that if that was the case, there must be something somewhere here. He stopped fighting with the imaging and carefully observed every detail here.

The metal is carved like a stone slab, paved in the middle of the building, with antique buildings on both sides, rows of tall columns, eaves extending far away, elastic curves, slightly curved roofs, and slightly raised corners...

Is that an hourglass on the corner? It is obviously out of place in this beautiful scene. Something that shouldn't be here is there. That is what Li Zekun is looking for, a prop that shows time. The sand in the upper part is obviously running out, which means he only has one chance to escape from here.

Li Zekun, who had been calm for a long time, suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Xiangxiang, and Xiangxiang also accelerated and rushed towards Li Zekun almost at the same time, but it was obvious that there was a time difference, that is, at this time, Li Zekun's speed had exceeded Xiangxiang's speed, but they seemed to be just sprinting and did not attack each other? Neither side showed any signs of slowing down, and in less than a second, the two Li Zekuns collided with each other.

Suddenly, the body of "Li Zekun" began to glow, from just a little bit at the beginning, to brighter and brighter, until it was impossible to look directly at it with the eyes. Then the scenes around the space began to flicker and jump from time to time, like a TV with poor reception, and the frequency became flatter and flatter, until it kept flickering and jumping, and then the space began to break into pieces and slowly fell down. It lasted for ten minutes, and the illusion in the heart mirror was completely shattered.

Li Zekun found that he was standing under the city gate that he had been looking for but couldn't find. Behind him was the intricately carved street he had just passed, and in front of him was a golden space that stretched as far as the eye could see. The sky was golden, the ground was golden, and the cliffs on both sides were also golden.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 226-227

Chapter word count: 9358

Chapter 226: Between White and Gold Wolf Space (Part 3)

Why did this happen? What did Li Zekun do in the end?

It turned out that when the two Li Zekuns collided with each other, Li Zekun strangled the neck of "Li Zekun" alive with his hands. The quick sprint at the beginning had caused a time difference between the two "Li Zekuns". Of course, there would be a time difference in the subsequent actions. Moreover, Li Zekun deliberately made a move at the same time as the two collided, just to kill the image within this time difference.

He had no second chance. Success or failure depended on this moment. He had no way out and could only fight to the death. At the critical moment of life or death, Li Zekun once again successfully surpassed his own limits and successfully turned danger into safety.

"Boss, I've been waiting for you for a long time." Xie Laoliu greeted Li Zekun lazily.

"Are you okay?" Qiuqiu rushed towards Li Zekun.

"If you rush over at this speed, even a normal situation will turn into a serious one." Xie Laoliu emphasized the last few words on purpose.

Humph! He was so disappointed when he came out, but he was so happy when the boss came out. But Qiuqiu came out really fast. He was already fast enough, but he didn't expect Qiuqiu to be faster. But when he turned around, he thought it was quite easy this time, but why did the boss come out so late? Forget it, don't think about it.

Xie Laoliu is not a person who thinks too much, and because Li Zekun came out at the last minute, he didn't know that Qiuqiu came out so early.

In fact, Qiuqiu was not locked in the heart mirror illusion. It saw everything that happened inside through the bronze mirror from the outside. So he was also moved by Xie Laoliu's love for his people and had a great change in his opinion of Xie Laoliu, but he just couldn't face it honestly.

After Xie Laoliu came out, it was inconvenient for him to continue watching, so he couldn't grasp the situation afterwards, and Li Zekun hadn't come out for a long time, so of course he was worried.

"Don't worry, I'm fine." He touched the ball that rushed into his arms with both hands, and looked at Xie Laoliu who was muttering something.

"I knew the boss would be fine. If even Qiuqiu could get out, how could the boss not be able to get out?" He deliberately emphasized the three words "even Qiuqiu", and the meaning behind them was obvious.

But surprisingly, this time Qiuqiu was not provoked by Xie Laoliu and ignored his "sarcasm" at all.

The topic ended without Qiuqiu's answer, and the group continued to move forward.

But nothing happened along the way, it was too smooth, but one of them had just experienced falling into the illusion of the mind mirror, so no one dared to relax from beginning to end, for fear of falling into the trap again by accident.

However, there really were no living creatures appearing along the way, and they soon reached the White Space - the end of the Golden Wolf Space.

Just at the end of the white-golden wolf space, there lay a mythical beast with a very ugly appearance.

Indigo face, huge white fangs, a bloody mouth, and unkempt hair on both temples, red and purple beards, almost tangled, under the bloody mouth.

It was staring straight at the invading Li Zekun and his group with its only eye, the one part of its body that was visible to people.

(It’s good to be able to pass through the mind mirror illusion, but why do they look so disgusted?)

"..." Xie Laoliu couldn't close his mouth again. Oh my God! How long has it been since this beast was cleaned?

Even Li Zekun was speechless this time. This divine beast is too unclean.

Qiuqiu started to collect information, not wanting to become such a sloppy Golden Wolf. Qiuqiu was extremely unwilling to do so, but there was nothing he could do. He cursed Golden Wolf countless times in his heart.

Qiuqiu successfully camouflaged himself as a golden wolf.

The golden wolf suddenly opened his eyes wide.

(Is it me? Wow, I am really handsome. The new look is really tailor-made for me, showing off my handsome face and golden ratio body.)

I wonder what everyone would think if they could hear Golden Wolf’s thoughts at this moment.

Qiuqiu began to explain the confusion carefully: "Golden Wolf - the ultimate beast of the Golden Wolf Space between White and White. It has the attribute of gold and is a wolf with golden light all over its body. Its sharp fangs can bite off everything, and its sharp claws can destroy everything. Its attack is completely based on its fangs and claws. Its movement speed is very fast, and it is the fastest among the ultimate beasts."

As soon as he said this, he couldn't wait to change back. He didn't want to show himself like this for even a minute. In his image, the image of the golden wolf wasn't that bad.

"That's all?" Xie Laoliu looked at Qiuqiu with suspicion: "If you can't do it, don't try to be brave. We will fight even without intelligence."

"You can't do that. This is really all you have." Qiuqiu threw herself into Li Zekun's arms.

“You don’t need to tell me these, you can know them just by looking at them.” If it’s not possible, then it’s not possible. The Ultimate Divine Beast is the highest level in the Valley of Beasts. It’s normal that you can’t find it. Just say no directly.

"You... Humph! I'm not going to pay attention to you!" Qiuqiu couldn't refute Xie Laoliu, because he indeed didn't find any useful information. But it's not that he couldn't find any useful information, but that he didn't have any. Now he was like a dumb person eating bitter herbs - he couldn't express his pain in words.

"Qiuqiu said this, and that's all." In fact, this is the most troublesome thing: "The simpler it is, the smaller the flaw is. In this situation of absolute advantage, it is the best attack. With his strong strength, we can't afford any loopholes. Although we have come this far, it is basically half due to Qiuqiu's intelligence and half because we left loopholes. This time, only strength can solve the problem. To be honest, I don't have the confidence that I can win, but I have the determination to win."

"We must win." Faced with this situation, Xie Laoliu's eyes became even more energetic. He is not a scorpion who would only retreat.

"Add me." As early as when he acted together with them, their fates had been closely linked together, and Qiuqiu also didn't want anything unexpected to happen to the two people in front of him.

Li Zekun summoned the Black Ice Golden Python but did not summon the Xuanxin Sword. The Golden Wolf is of the gold attribute and fire overcomes gold, so he planned to use fire attribute attack. He is practicing both soul and spirit, but most of the time he used spirit techniques and relied on the Xuanxin Sword. This time he wanted to use a coordinated attack with his soul and spirit. There were no other outsiders here, and no one would know that he was practicing both soul and spirit. It was a good opportunity to try the effect of a coordinated attack with his soul and spirit. This was a rare opportunity.

“There is no loophole for us to exploit this time, so we can only rely on the cooperation of three people, maximize each person’s strengths to the limit or even beyond the limit, and at the same time cover each other to minimize the damage, only in this way can we win.” Li Zekun expressed his thoughts.

While activating the Black Turtle Shield, Li Zekun continued, "I'm the fastest among them, so I'll be responsible for attracting his attention. Lao Liu, try to use more mucus. I think the toxicity and corrosiveness of the mucus will be effective against the Golden Wolf."

"clear!"

"Xiao Hei, help me divert the golden wolf's attention and launch a harassment attack. Use your snake venom more often."

The Black Ice Golden Python nodded.

"Ball."

"Here!" It was finally his turn, and Qiuqiu responded excitedly.

"You attack on your own, and support whoever you see needs support." There was no way Li Zekun understood Qiuqiu's attack at all.

"Yeah!" Qiuqiu's voice sounded a little disappointed. Was he useless? Li Zekun didn't make any arrangements for him.

"Qiuqiu, it's not that you are useless, it's just that I don't understand your attacking style. I'm afraid that I won't be able to bring out your strength if I make random arrangements." Li Zekun, who heard Qiuqiu's thoughts from his voice, made a special explanation.

"Well! Qiuqiu understands and will definitely do his best." Qiuqiu's mood suddenly improved. So that's how it is.

"Flame Shuttle!" While explaining, Li Zekun had already entered the battle. He quickly formed seals with his hands and shot a flame shuttle straight at the Golden Wolf's face.

Of course, he was not naive enough to think that this would hurt the golden wolf. His purpose was just to attract the golden wolf's attention.

The golden wolf ignored him and stretched out its front paw to swat the flame shuttle away like a fly. What kind of attack was this? It wasn't even enough to scratch his itch. After waiting for so long, the first person to arrive here was so bad?

Although he knew that this attack would not be able to hurt the golden wolf, he did not expect that it could not even attract attention.

"Lao Liu, I will send out ten flame shuttles to attack the Golden Wolf. Two of them will go directly for the Golden Wolf's eyes. You cooperate with me to send out a few poison needles. Be sure not to hide the poison needles in the flame shuttles that go directly for the Golden Wolf's eyes." Li Zekun told Xie Laoliu his next plan through the soul connection. This is still convenient in the battle.

"I understand." Xie Laoliu responded immediately.

"Flame shuttle!" Li Zekun quickly formed a seal, and the first flame shuttle shot out, followed by the second and third... and the tenth.

At the same time, Xie Laoliu shot two poison needles in succession, hidden in two flame shuttles that were not directly aimed at the Golden Wolf's eyes. The tacit understanding between Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu was indeed surprisingly good.

Li Zekun fired ten flame shuttles, only two of which went straight for the Golden Wolf's eyes, the others were just to confuse the audience. However, the two flame shuttles that went straight for the Golden Wolf's eyes also served as barriers for the two flame shuttles that contained poison needles.

If Xie Laoliu cannot distinguish which two are aimed directly at the eyes, then the plan will be impossible to carry out. Even if he finds those two flame shuttles, it will be meaningless if he cannot shoot the poison needle into the other two flame shuttles in time. Even if he shoots it into the flame shuttle, if he doesn't control the speed well, whether it's a little faster or a little slower, the poison needle will be exposed immediately.

And Xie Laoliu not only found the two main attacking ones from the ten flame shuttles, but also accurately shot the poison needle into the other two flame shuttles, and his speed was exactly the same as the speed of the flame shuttles. This amazing tacit understanding can only be achieved by people like Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu who are so closely connected.

The reason why Li Zekun went through so much trouble and took so many detours was to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan. The gap in strength was there, and if he wanted to have a chance of winning, he had to use a surprise attack and catch the Golden Wolf off guard.

Come again? You are so annoying to him. Seeing Li Zekun shoot ten flame shuttles in a row, Golden Wolf wanted to win by quantity? Why is his brain so useless? If he concentrated the power of ten into one, it might be useful. Even if he separated them into a hundred, it would be useless. This time, Golden Wolf was too lazy to move.

Two flame shuttles suddenly changed direction and flew towards the Golden Wolf's eyes. In fact, these two were aimed at the Golden Wolf's eyes from the beginning, but Li Zekun made use of several other flame shuttles to create a visual error, making the Golden Wolf unable to detect its trajectory. So sometimes the eyes are not trustworthy.

The sudden change of direction of the two fire shuttles forced the Golden Wolf to use his claws to slap the fire shuttles away. Let's be kidding, the body is not afraid of the fire shuttles, but it is a different story when it comes to the eyes. No matter how strong a person is, the eyes are always a weakness, but a true master will not give the opponent the chance to attack the eyes.

roar--

(You despicable human being, actually shot an arrow in the back to hurt the beast.)

It turned out that just when the golden wolf stretched out its claws to slap away the two fire shuttles flying towards its eyes, the two fire shuttles containing poison needles perfectly completed their mission, and both poison needles were completely immersed in the golden wolf's body. So Li Zekun's golden wolf finally got what he wanted to anger the golden wolf and successfully attracted its attention.

The golden wolf flew towards Li Zekun, and in the blink of an eye it rushed in front of Li Zekun. With one slap of its claws, a life was gone. Why did it do that? It didn't want to kill the human, but the human was looking for death, so it couldn't be blamed.

"Here? Where are you taking pictures, stupid wolf?" Li Zekun hooked the golden wolf with the index finger of his right hand, his eyes full of mockery.

roar--

(If you dare to underestimate me, I will tear you into pieces.)

Chapter 227: Between White and Gold Wolf Space (IV)

Jinlang couldn't understand what Li Zekun said, but he could understand Li Zekun's actions and the mocking look in his eyes.

The angry golden wolf lost its mind and pounced on Li Zekun frantically.

Li Zekun transferred an appropriate amount of spirit energy to his feet, and when the golden wolf pounced on him, he gently moved to the left.

Bang--

The golden wolf missed again and looked back at the place where Li Zekun had just stood. The ground touched by the golden wolf's sharp claws had been cracked into a crack several meters wide.

Oh my god! Li Zekun almost cried out, this power was so great that it could "open up the world". If he hadn't dodged it just now, he probably wouldn't even have minced meat left, and would have been completely turned into powder.

After failing in the first pounce, the golden wolf immediately pounced towards where Li Zekun was now. Its speed was so fast that ordinary people could not react. Fortunately, Li Zekun was not an ordinary person, but he could not do it before he came out of the dark - Tuxie space.

In the darkness - the sense trained in the Tuxie space is extremely sensitive. Although Li Zekun did not have time to see with his eyes, the other senses of his body were all telling him that the golden wolf pounced on him from behind, using the same method. At the moment when the golden wolf was about to pounce on Li Zekun, Li Zekun gently slid past the golden wolf's right side.

The golden wolf missed again, and the ground where Li Zekun was a second ago was once again split into two, split into two by a wide and hideous crack.

roar--

(You are not only a mean person, but also a coward. You can do nothing but hide.)

Are you kidding? With your strength, who would dare to confront you head-on? Isn't that courting death?

"Roar——" You are the only one who can roar. Li Zekun imitated him like a parrot, and at the same time, he stretched out his right index finger again and hooked it at the golden wolf.

roar--

The golden wolf roared loudly, shaking the earth. The ground that had just been injured by the golden wolf could not withstand the roar and was directly shattered. Two huge pits suddenly appeared on the ground.

…

If they were not determined, how could they still want to fight after seeing this scene? However, they have no way out and must not lose. Whether it is for family feud or for Qiuqiu who has accompanied them regardless of his own safety, they must win.

Li Zekun was not affected at all by the Golden Wolf's shout and continued his provocation.

The golden wolf lost its mind and pounced on Li Zekun again and again, but was escaped by Li Zekun again and again. On the surface, it seemed that Li Zekun was chased by the golden wolf and had no ability to resist at all, and could only keep dodging. But in fact, Li Zekun was moving with the golden wolf, and brought it into the attack range of Xie Laoliu, Qiuqiu and the Black Ice Golden Python again and again.

After Li Zekun brought the golden wolf into his attack range, Xie Laoliu continued to spray mucus and poison needles on it. As Li Zekun expected, the corrosive effect of the mucus was indeed effective on the golden wolf, and the poison needles penetrated deeply into the golden wolf's body, but the effect was not obvious and did not even cause the golden wolf to look back.

Xie Laoliu's mucus and poison had little effect, and the poison of the Black Ice Python and the explosive attacks of the balls were even less obvious. Although theoretically, if they kept on wasting time like this, the Golden Wolf would eventually die, but there were two serious problems: First, although the Golden Wolf did not regenerate quickly, its recovery ability was not weak, and their attack power was not as fast as its recovery speed, so they could not kill it no matter how long they dragged on.

Second, even if it has no recovery ability at all, is it possible for Li Zekun, Xie Laoliu, and Qiuqiu to defeat the Golden Wolf? They are not qualified to defeat the Golden Wolf.

Regarding the above two points, Li Zekun felt that they must change their strategy, otherwise only failure would await them.

However, one thing that can be confirmed is that the poison is poisonous to the golden wolf, but the poison of Xie Laoliu and the Black Ice Golden Python is not very powerful. If there is a stronger poison, it can kill the golden wolf. By the way, speaking of poison, the dark and yellow poison seeds and the scorpion venom in his body are both very strong poisons, but no matter which kind of poison it is, it takes a long time to force it out. How can we use them?

Before they can come up with other tactics, they can only carry out this tactic, because even if they want to stop, the Golden Wolf will not let them.

Before this, Li Zekun had planted the Dark Huang Poison Seed on a person. He used the Xuanxin Sword to pierce the opponent's body and planted the Dark Huang Poison Seed into the opponent. If he could pierce the golden wolf, he should be able to plant the Dark Huang Poison Seed into the golden wolf's body. However, being able to dodge the golden wolf's attack and attacking the golden wolf are two different concepts. However, this will be their only way at present, and they must hit it no matter what method they use.

"Lao Liu, Qiuqiu, attack with all your strength and cover me, but don't get close to it." Li Zekun is a man who executes what he thinks, and he immediately changed his strategy.

"Got it." As Xie Laoliu said this, he immediately started attacking with all his strength, using all his long-range attacks.

"Yes!" Qiuqiu immediately disguised himself as a white sea bream and began to emit a series of colorful scales like a rain of pear blossoms.

Although the Golden Wolf was still chasing Li Zekun and pouncing on him, its speed had slowed down significantly. It would pause from time to time, thinking about whether to continue chasing Li Zekun or change its target. Although it would eventually pounce on Li Zekun, it could be seen that the Golden Wolf really hated Li Zekun.

Li Zekun took advantage of that brief moment to exhale the Xuanxin Sword, draw the Minghuang poison in his body to the Xuanxin Sword, and then find the right time to prepare for a counterattack.

At this moment, the Golden Wolf was finally moved by Xie Laoliu's all-out attack and changed its target to pounce on Xie Laoliu.

"Lao Liu, retreat quickly!" Li Zekun used the soul connection to remind Xie Lao Liu immediately.

Li Zekun's voice came from his mind, and Xie Laoliu's body reacted immediately, retreating at his fastest speed at present.

But Xie Laoliu in beast form was not fast. If Li Zekun didn't do something, Xie Laoliu would definitely be hit.

Roar—roar—

(It hurts! It hurts so much! It hurts so much! What is going on?)

Just when the golden wolf's sharp claws were about to pounce on Xie Laoliu, the golden wolf suddenly stopped attacking and started roaring.

It turned out that when Li Zekun caught the golden wolf and gave up chasing him, and instead pounced on Xie Laoliu, he turned behind the golden wolf at the fastest speed and stabbed the Xuanxin sword, which had been infused with the soul technique and the Minghuang poison, deeply into the golden wolf's body.

With the powerful sword energy as a guide, the Minghuang poison quickly took effect, and the pain was so severe that the Golden Wolf had no energy left to chase and kill Xie Laoliu.

roar--

roar--

roar--

…

The roar of the golden wolf became lower and lower. After a minute, the golden wolf could no longer make any sound and fell to the ground with a loud bang.

After confirming that the golden wolf was really dead, Li Zekun walked over and drew out the Xuanxin Sword, and a dazzling white Yuandan also came out of the wolf's body.

Li Zekun felt that the Heaven-Swallowing Art in his body was eager to come out, wanting to devour the powerful energy within the Golden Wolf Yuan Dan.

Although the last time the Heaven-Swallowing Art jumped out of his body and absorbed the wood dragon's Yuandan in front of Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu, they were quite far away and he was inside the wood dragon. They might have simply thought that it was the wood dragon that was sucked of its Yuandan energy alive and did not think of him at all.

But if the Heaven-Swallowing Art was seen at such a close distance, that would be a different matter. He didn't want to lie to Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu.

Li Zekun tried his best to stop the Heaven-Swallowing Art from coming out of his body. The Heaven-Swallowing Art vibrated slightly to show his depression and stopped its movement of jumping out of Li Zekun's body. Then Li Zekun sat cross-legged, holding the Golden Wolf Yuan Dan in his hands and placed it on his chest. After getting ready, the Heaven-Swallowing Art began to happily draw the energy of the Golden Wolf Yuan Dan. Such a thick and abundant vitality was very much to his taste, and it was very much to his taste in recent times.

Even though the Heaven-Swallowing Art was absorbing the energy of the Golden Wolf Yuan Dan at full speed, it still took almost ten minutes to finally absorb all of the energy of the Golden Wolf Yuan Dan. The Heaven-Swallowing Art was satisfied and went to sleep. After absorbing so much energy, the Heaven-Swallowing Art did not even burp. It was really like a starving ghost reincarnated - it could not get full.

The Golden Wolf Yuandan, whose energy had been absorbed, no longer emitted a dazzling glow and turned into an ordinary white bead, lying quietly in Li Zekun's hand. Li Zekun put it into the Nami Ring, and then put the Golden Wolf's body into the Nami Ring.

Now he already has three Yuandan in his hand, they are: Dark Space - Earth Xie Yuandan in Earth Xie Space, Green Space - Wood Jiao Yuandan in Wood Jiao Space, and finally the White Space - Gold Wolf Yuandan in Gold Wolf Space. Now only Red Space - Fire Xuan Yuandan in Fire Xuan Space is left, and he can get out with that one.

But it was strange that after absorbing such a huge amount of energy, he didn't get a general level? Just when Li Zekun was depressed about why he didn't get a general level, he felt that the energy in his body suddenly boiled up and kept coming out. General Ascension! His intuition told him that he was about to get a general level.

"Xie Laoliu, Qiuqiu, I am about to be promoted. Now is the most critical moment. I must not be disturbed..." Li Zekun lost consciousness before he finished speaking.

Li Zekun slowly floated up and stopped in mid-air. The bright red light enveloped Li Zekun, and countless red lights continued to emerge, while the light enveloped Li Zekun was preventing the red light from flowing out. The two forces continued to confront and squeeze, and Li Zekun's body was under the pressure of the two forces at the same time, which made Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu who were watching on the side terrified.

However, Li Zekun did not feel any pain. With his current physical strength, he could still withstand this degree of pressure. This was the benefit brought by the soul physique. If the soul physique would cause people to die young, it would be a very powerful existence.

The soul technique strengthens the body and is good at close range attacks, but if it is unable to get close to the opponent, it means that the soul master can only passively take the beating. Similarly, the soul technique absorbs the power of nature and uses it for its own benefit. It is good at long-range attacks. If the opponent does not get close, then it will be fine. Once the opponent gets close, the soul master's thin body will not be able to withstand several attacks.

If there is a person who is good at both long-range and close-range attacks, then there is no blind spot, which is equivalent to being invincible. But God is fair and will not let such a thing happen. Even if such a thing happens, the soul and spirit cannot coexist and the person will die early due to the backlash of the soul power. However, if this problem is solved, he will become a heaven-defying existence.

Solving this problem is neither difficult nor easy. All he needs to do is to allow the soul and spirit energy to merge. Li Zekun did it. He refined the soul and spirit energy into vital energy, but if the energy source is not at the fourth level, the vital energy cannot be stored and it will disappear soon. This will also reduce the soul and spirit energy at the same time, which is contrary to cultivation in a certain sense. However, in order not to die from the backlash of soul power, Li Zekun has to refine the soul and spirit energy into vital energy in this way every once in a while, and then watch the vital energy disappear with heartache.

But in fact, the vital energy did not disappear, but was absorbed by his body. Therefore, Li Zekun's physical strength is many times higher than that of an ordinary soul master.

This scary scene lasted for most of the day. Finally, the red light stopped coming out. The red color surrounding Li Zekun became as red as blood. It gradually became more and more dazzling. Suddenly, the light was so bright that it was impossible to look directly at it. After a few seconds, the red light disappeared without a trace, and Li Zekun slowly descended and finally returned to the ground.

But Li Zekun was not awake yet, but it was obvious that the energy on Li Zekun was completely different, full and powerful. Li Zekun's closed eyes moved slightly left and right twice, and then slowly opened his bright eyes.

Li Zekun deeply felt that the Qi source in his body had increased by a full circle, and he actually reached the peak of the fifth level. What kind of existence is the peak of the fifth level? He was already at the fourth level of the fifth level, but he actually rose five levels at once. The word "abnormal" could not describe this speed.

"This is the effect of the Golden Wolf Yuandan." Yuan Qian's voice suddenly appeared: "The energy that can allow you to jump from the fifth level to the fifth level in an instant is really an unimaginable amount of energy. How could a host with such a large amount of energy be killed by someone who is just at the fifth level, fourth level? Fortunately, there is the Minghuang Poison Seed."

Yuan Qian fell silent after saying this. His tone was light and emotionless, and it was hard to tell whether Yuan Qian was worried about Li Zekun, or blaming him, or both.

However, Li Zekun recalled that he was rescued by a mysterious man in black who was at the peak of the fourth rank. At that time, the man in black who was at the peak of the fourth rank killed the third elder of the Jinguan sect, Gu Yun, in one move and saved him. But now he has surpassed that mysterious man in black by a full rank. It was such an exciting thing, but Li Zekun had a calm expression on his face. Since the Li family was wiped out, Li Zekun rarely showed his emotions on his face. The face of a teenager who was only in his teens was not filled with an innocent smile, but with restraint and calmness, which made people feel distressed when they saw it.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 228-229

Chapter word count: 9242

Chapter 228: Red Space - Mysterious Fire Space (I)

"Wow! The boss got promoted again?" Xie Laoliu was not jealous. Instead, he was proud from the bottom of his heart and happy for Li Zekun. At the same time, he was secretly happy that he would work harder in practice and must not become Li Zekun's weakness.

“Now that the Golden Wolf is dead and the Golden Wolf Yuandan is in hand, let’s quickly go to Chijian - Huoxuan Space to get the last Yuandan.” Qiuqiu was a little scared when he saw Li Zekun’s general promotion. This was too dangerous. Every time he experienced a general promotion, it was like competing with the King of Hell. He felt so the last time he saw Li Zekun’s general promotion, and he was even more certain when he saw it the second time.

And why are there two different powers in Li Zekun's Qi source, and they are conflicting? Although it is still safe for the time being, it is too unsafe to keep such a time bomb in the body.

The two different kinds of power are soul energy and spirit energy. Although he has reached the peak of the fifth level now and could have preserved his vitality as early as the fourth level, Li Zekun had no chance to cultivate it along the way.

In the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is far more abundant than outside, there is no distinction between soul energy and spirit energy. What there is here is pure energy without impurities, so Qiuqiu does not recognize soul energy and spirit energy. So when he discovered the two different kinds of power on Li Zekun, he felt very strange. However, everything will be different after he comes out of the Red Space - the Fire Space, so Qiuqiu is in a hurry to leave.

Li Zekun found that everyone, including himself, looked a little embarrassed.

He was naked, with holes of different sizes all over his clothes from top to bottom. Although he was not directly injured while chasing and hiding from the golden wolf, the golden wolf was so fast that every movement brought wind, and the wind cut Li Zekun's clothes.

Similarly, Xie Laoliu's hard shell was scratched one after another, and Qiuqiu's smooth and soft fur had fallen off by more than half, and there was no luster at all. To be honest, it was a bit funny. I don't know why Xie Laoliu didn't take the opportunity to laugh at Qiuqiu. Maybe he was too tired and didn't have the energy to do so.

"Qiuqiu! Everyone is injured and almost exhausted. Why don't we take a rest before we go on." Although this place is completely gray now, with the ground and walls all damaged, it also means that this is the safest place for the time being.

If another spirit beast comes now, Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu would be powerless to fight him. Although he should be fine with his current strength, it is better to rest before leaving.

"I don't need to rest at all. Lao Liu, you don't either!" Qiuqiu stared at Xie Lao Liu with vicious eyes and threatened him with his eyes: "If you dare to say no, you're dead."

"I don't need it either." Xie Laoliu's scalp numbed when Qiuqiu stared at him. He just said he didn't need it, his eyes full of helplessness.

Phew——But when he saw Qiuqiu with more than half of its hair missing, Xie Laoliu almost laughed out loud. However, Qiuqiu’s expression at the moment was too terrifying. Xie Laoliu wanted to laugh but didn’t dare to, and he almost got hurt from holding it in.

"Look, no one needs to rest, let's go now." Qiuqiu was very afraid that the time bomb in Li Zekun's body would explode, because they would soon reach that critical point, and then Li Zekun would be in excruciating pain and would not have a good end.

Qiuqiu didn't know that even if it reached that critical point, as long as Li Zekun refined the soul energy and spirit energy into vital energy and preserved it, the pain would only last for a while.

"But..." He was afraid of accidents on the road. He didn't see any spirit beasts when he came into the Golden Wolf Space, but that didn't mean there weren't any. It would be bad if he encountered one in this state. After all, he couldn't guarantee that he could kill those spirit beasts in one move, which might threaten Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu.

"No buts, let's go." Qiuqiu said with his eyes: That's it.

"If you want to rest, just go to the Corridor of Destiny. The pure spiritual energy of heaven and earth there can restore your health in an instant." Qiuqiu said.

Qiuqiu had already walked away in a hop-and-jump manner. It was rare to see Qiuqiu so persistent. He had always lived here, so there must be a reason for his persistence. Li Zekun followed him without doing what he thought. When he left, he put the thin Xie Laoliu on his shoulders.

Just like that, at Qiuqiu's strong request, Li Zekun went back without resting.

Qiuqiu, who always walked at the end, rushed to the front and kept looking back to urge Li Zekun and others.

"Hurry up! If you arrive early, you can rest earlier."

It was rare to see Qiuqiu like this, which made Li Zekun curious: "Qiuqiu, what on earth made you so anxious?"

"I can't tell you now. You'll know when you get there. But I believe Qiuqiu will never hurt you." Qiuqiu looked embarrassed.

Seeing Qiuqiu like this, Li Zekun didn't ask any more questions. If Qiuqiu wanted to harm him, he would go with them, so Qiuqiu would definitely not hurt him. Li Zekun still had the confidence in this.

Looking at the jumping figure of the ball, Li Zekun suddenly made a move. He picked up the injured ball with one hand, who was still moving at the fastest speed he could achieve at the moment, and then accelerated to run towards the Corridor of Destiny.

Qiuqiu had nothing and lay peacefully in Li Zekun's arms. In fact, he really needed to rest. Most of his hair had fallen out and there was no luster at all. That was because his vitality was depleted. The density and luster of the hair on his body showed the condition of his vitality. As long as he returned to the Corridor of Destiny and restored his vitality, he would regain his shiny and soft hair.

With Li Zekun's speed, even without using his spirit and full speed, he quickly returned to the Fate Corridor. He placed Qiuqiu and Xie Laoliu next to the challenge verification platform of the Fate Corridor, because the spiritual energy there was the densest. Three of the four circular grooves in the challenge verification platform had already lit up, leaving only the last one. There was only one step left to success, so the more this happened, the more he could not be careless.

With the nourishment of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the hair on Qiuqiu's body has grown at a speed visible to the naked eye. In about an hour, Qiuqiu has recovered to its original state.

Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu had never seen hair grow so fast before. They were both very surprised, but Li Zekun just looked at it indifferently, while Xie Laoliu's eyes almost popped out and his mouth was wide open.

As expected, Qiuqiu rolled his eyes.

Under the dual effects of the Blood Dragon Pill and the Corridor of Destiny, although Xie Laoliu did not have as abnormal a recovery speed as Qiuqiu, he was still recovering at a visible speed, and he was almost recovered after an hour and a half.

Afterwards, the three of them went to the last space - the Red Fire Mysterious Space.

There is a clear difference between the Red Space and the other three spaces. There is a thin, translucent barrier at the entrance of the space, which looks like water waves. It seems to be moving, and you can see the ripples on it spreading from the center to the surroundings. Looking through the Red Space, the Fire Mysterious Space, flames are flying all over the sky.

Li Zekun stretched out his right hand and carefully touched the transparent barrier. It felt a little warm and a little attractive. He gently pulled it inside. His feet walked inside unconsciously as if he was under a magic and passed through the barrier without any hindrance.

Just when Xie Laoliu wanted to follow the same path to pass through the barrier, he found that he couldn't get in?

"Qiuqiu, why can't I get in?" Xie Laoliu asked Qiuqiu hurriedly.

Qiuqiu said calmly, "The Red Room - the Mysterious Fire Space is a trial space. As long as you pass the test, you can get the Mysterious Fire Core. Only one person can enter, and you cannot leave if you do not pass the test. There are only two ways to enter this space: the first is to pass the test, and you will be sent directly to the challenge verification platform; the second is to fail the test and be burned to ashes. Therefore, this door can only be used to enter but not to leave."

Xie Laoliu stared at Qiuqiu with a somewhat suspicious look.

Seeing the look in Xie Laoliu's eyes, Qiuqiu knew that he didn't believe him: "Some things cannot be explained now, but what I just said is all true. Please believe Qiuqiu. Although the trial is not that easy, I believe you can pass it. I can't say anything else, but you must remember that only a firm will can pass the trial. Don't believe what you see with your eyes."

"I believe you. Please believe that I can get out." Li Zekun left this sentence and moved towards the depths of Chijian - Huoxuan Space.

"Since the boss said he believes in you, then I, Xie Laoliu, also believe in you, but I hope you won't let us down, otherwise..." Xie Laoliu stared at Qiuqiu with his eyes wide open.

"Sure." The sincerity in Qiuqiu's eyes made Xie Laoliu feel relieved for the time being.

Qiuqiu was not angry either. He understood Xie Laoliu's feelings. There were too many things he had not made clear. If the positions were reversed, he might be even more excited.

Because of what had just happened, an awkward atmosphere spread between Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu. The two stood far apart and didn't say a word.

As for Li Zekun, he kept walking towards the Red Space - the Xuan Fire Space. He was walking on a winding path, with a sea of ​​flames on both sides. From time to time, waves of fire jumped out of the sea of ​​flames, and the "meteor showers" of fire in the sky flew continuously over his head. But the strange thing was that although he was in such a big furnace, he didn't feel hot at all.

Li Zekun kept walking, and there was no change along the way, giving people the illusion that he was standing still.

No one tells you where the end is, and no one tells you how long you have to go. This will invisibly cause a lot of psychological pressure on people, because you don’t know where your goal is, and without a goal there is no motivation. In this case, people are easily defeated by pressure and give up easily.

But Li Zekun is different. No matter where he is, he always has one goal - he wants to leave here, he wants to save his father, he also has to avenge his family's annihilation, the genocide of Xie Laoliu, and so on. Countless things are waiting for him, and he has too much to bear.

Giving up is a luxury for him, and so is dying. For him, there is nothing else to do except keep moving forward and keep getting stronger. He just keeps moving forward step by step, towards his goal.

This endless road was the first level of the trial, but Li Zekun passed it without even realizing it.

"Congratulations on qualifying for the trial."

The deafening sound made Li Zekun feel his blood rushing to his heart. He immediately summoned up his courage to fight it and thus avoided being injured.

“Do I need qualifications for the trial?” Li Zekun was very disgusted by the statement that qualifications were required for the trial. He felt like a commodity on the shelf, being picked and chosen by others.

"Of course he is necessary. We have no intention of letting people with weak willpower to participate and die." The person in front is very good. He has reached the peak of the fifth level at such a young age. Just now he wanted to test him. Although he only used the fifth level of strength, it is very good that he can withstand it without being affected at all.

"Aren't there only two ways to get in? One is to pass; the other is to fail. Those who pass can live, and those who fail will die. Since you are going to die anyway, why do you need qualifications? Can't a life be exchanged for a qualification?" Li Zekun became more and more angry as he spoke. The anger broke through his reason and spread to his whole body.

Li Zekun, who has experienced the massacre of his entire family, knows even more about the preciousness of life. He will not implicate innocent people except those who he thinks must pay the price for their actions. It is such a precious quality that he can maintain such character after experiencing such a huge change.

"It's wrong for young man to say that. It is certain that trials will be dangerous. It is still a trial without danger. Since you have decided to challenge, you must have this determination. And it is said to be a test to gain qualifications, but from another perspective it is just a term. It is also a part of the trial. Only after completing this part can you enter the next part." It is rare to find such young people in a society where people are fickle and the world is cruel. I hope he can pass.

The old man's explanation was very reasonable, so Li Zekun didn't say anything else.

Chapter 229: Red Space - Mysterious Fire Space (II)

"The trial will begin as normal." The old man said this and nothing else.

Li Zekun was thinking, isn't it? The content, form, and standards are not mentioned at all? What an interesting test.

I didn't understand anything, so I had to move on. It was better than standing here.

After walking for about ten minutes, he suddenly smelled a fragrance, a very familiar fragrance. Slowly, the fragrance became stronger and stronger. He followed the fragrance and finally saw a ray of light. It seemed that the formal trial was there. He quickened his pace and soon he came out. There was no fire around him except for fire.

There is a beautiful courtyard, and the fragrance comes from this courtyard. There is a garden in the courtyard that exudes a refreshing fragrance, and towering trees that reach the sky. There are two people sitting in the pavilion under the tree. This is...

What a familiar courtyard, this courtyard is... this is his family's courtyard, aren't the people on the pavilion his eldest brother and father?

His father was teaching Li Qi step by step when a servant came running over and reported carefully, "Patriarch, there is news from Tony's auction house that a fourth-grade soul technique will be auctioned in three days."

Fourth-grade soul technique! A gleam of light flashed in Li Keshan's eyes. He looked at Li Qi. When the two father and son looked at each other, they could see the burning desire in each other's eyes.

“Father, if you can get this fourth-grade soul technique, you can break through the peak of the third grade faster and advance to a fourth-grade powerhouse!”

"Father? Big brother?" Li Zekun threw himself into the arms of Li Keshan and Li Qi.

"Silly boy, what's wrong with you today?" Li Keshan was a little uncomfortable with Li Zekun's enthusiasm.

"What's wrong with you? Do you want to buy something? Or has someone bullied you?" Every time his younger brother acts like a spoiled child to him, he would always talk about these things.

"No, it's just that I haven't seen father and elder brother for a long time, and I missed you guys so much." Tears of joy welled up in Li Zekun's eyes. You kept telling him that this was a trial and that everything was fake, but he just couldn't help it.

"Why do you look like you're crying? What happened?" Li Zekun rarely looked like this, and Li Keshan was a little confused.

"It's okay, let me hold you for a while longer." This is a trial, everything is fake, you will disappear soon, let him enjoy it for a while longer, just a little while, it will be real.

"If you want all this to be true, it will become true." A voice came so suddenly, without any greeting, and went straight into Li Zekun's mind.

"Are you telling the truth?" If all this was true, then my father, my eldest brother, and everyone else would not have died.

"As long as we are here, everything can come true. This is a paradise where all wishes can come true."

"Then everyone can survive? The great elder, the old housekeeper, A Da..." It would be great if everyone was still alive, Li Zekun has always hoped so.

"Look outside the pavilion, aren't they all over there? They're not dead."

Li Zekun raised his head from his eldest brother's arms and found that the great elder, the old housekeeper, A Da... and many others were laughing at him, asking him to cling to his father and eldest brother even at such a big age.

"Ah!" Li Zekun realized he was dreaming, so he grabbed him hard and found it was really painful, but he liked this kind of pain, which meant that all of this was real.

"Old butler?" Li Zekun hurried out of the pavilion, grabbed the old butler and checked him up and down carefully. Sure enough, his hands were warm, and the old butler was really still alive.

By the way, what else does he do? I can’t remember. Forget it. If you can’t remember, don’t think about it. I haven’t seen you all for a long time. I have a lot to say to you all.

…

In the Corridor of Destiny, at the entrance to the Red Space - the Mysterious Fire Space, Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu's four eyes widened. It turned out that the person shown on the translucent barrier at the entrance to the Red Space - the Mysterious Fire Space was Li Zekun.

"Boss, wake up! That's not true." Li Zekun was completely immersed in the joy of family life, while Xie Laoliu was extremely nervous, but he could not do anything and could only worry.

"Li Zekun remembers what I said?" Qiuqiu was also anxious like an ant on hot pot.

"Boss, wake up! That's not true." Xie Laoliu said it again through soul connection, but no matter what he said, Li Zekun didn't respond at all.

"Is there any way for Qiuqiu to contact the boss?" Seeing this through the barrier, he knew that Qiuqiu did not lie to him, and he immediately apologized to Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu had never been angry with Xie Laoliu at all.

"If I could, I would have used it long ago. This trial says that it has to be completed by one person. For now, I can only trust him." Qiuqiu kept jumping up and down on the spot.

"This trial is really cruel. For the boss whose family was wiped out, the death of his family members is a sorrow and pain that he will never be able to erase in his lifetime. Even if you succeed in revenge, you cannot save the lives of their loved ones, and they will be separated from them forever. I think the boss wants his family members to be resurrected more than successful revenge." The sadness in Xie Laoliu's voice infected Qiuqiu.

"Lao Liu, could it be that you..." Qiuqiu stopped talking.

"Yeah! That's what you were thinking. The boss and I were all killed. If the boss hadn't saved me, I would have died with the tribe members." Xie Laoliu was shaking all over. He remembered that it was Li Zekun who saved him when he was being chased. But now that Li Zekun was in danger, he was powerless to do anything, just like when his tribe members were killed. He could only escape under the protection of the guards. He never wanted to experience this feeling of powerlessness again.

"Ah--" Xie Laoliu's grief-stricken voice rang out, miraculously passing through all obstacles and reaching Li Zekun's ears.

What a sad voice! What kind of experience must one have to have to produce such a sad voice?

A tear slid down Li Zekun's face. What happened to him? The whole family was enjoying the happiness of family every day. What should he be sad about? But for some reason, he seemed to have forgotten an important thing. Was that what made him sad?

“Ah——” Li Zekun suddenly held his head and screamed, as if his head was about to split apart.

"No - no - he doesn't want to remember it." Li Zekun let out a heart-wrenching scream.

Finally, Li Zekun stopped screaming. He finally remembered. He slowly raised his head, holding his cheeks with trembling hands. Sad tears slowly slid down from his eyes. Every part of his body was crying. His eyes, without a trace of life, emanated infinite pain.

Li Zekun's empty eyes deeply hurt Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiu. They reached out their hands through the barrier to wipe away Li Zekun's tears. Such a sad look should not belong to him. Only a strong and forbearing look belongs to him.

Because Li Zekun finally remembered everything, the familiar courtyard and the familiar faces in his eyes slowly disappeared. He engraved these faces and this courtyard deeply in his heart.

"Congratulations on passing the trial." The voice at the beginning appeared in Li Zekun's mind again: "Huo Xuan's Yuandan is there, and he already belongs to you."

The scenery around him suddenly changed. He was falling at a very fast speed, with boiling lava beneath him. He tried to use his strength to get out of this situation.

"Young man, don't resist or try to get away. It's useless. Besides, this is a reward for those who pass the trial. It's okay."

Although the words were plain and without any emotion, they were extremely convincing. Li Zekun no longer resisted and let his body fall into the lava, but he did not feel the heat, but it was a little warm and very comfortable.

The entire space was filled with bright red lava and was shaking slightly. Strangely, there were flashes of dazzling light from time to time.

Li Zekun's chest rose and fell slightly as he inhaled and exhaled, slowly but rhythmically. As time went on, the bright red lava emitted a light red flame, with a hint of gold in the red flame. It slowly spread and gradually wrapped around Li Zekun's entire body, trying to enter Li Zekun's body, and finally along Li Zekun's seven meridians and eight vessels, running around in the body for a week before returning to Li Zekun's air source. However, it did not enter the air source, but wrapped around the periphery of the air source.

As the golden-red flame entered Li Zekun's body, his skin suddenly became as smooth as the finest jade. Not only his skin, but every part of his body seemed to be reborn, a bit like the meridians were being reshaped, but there seemed to be a big difference. Anyway, it was extremely comfortable.

The more the vitality in his body became redder, the more abundant it was. Vital energy? He was a little surprised. It was not spirit energy or soul energy, but vital energy? After realizing this, he felt it with his heart and was excited to find that the energy source was actually full of vital energy. He had not had time to refine it. Could this be the function of the golden red flame? Thinking of this, Li Zekun raised the corners of his mouth and a faint smile appeared on his face.

Having tasted the sweetness, Li Zekun's Heaven-Swallowing Art in his body became active. It jumped out and happily absorbed the powerful energy.

 As the Heaven-Swallowing Art worked hard to devour, the bright red lava in the space became less and less, and in the end, there was almost nothing left. It was true that wherever the Heaven-Swallowing Art went, it would be sucked up completely.

Soon he felt like he was about to break through again. This was too incredible.

It was obvious that the Qi source was compressing itself, and after a while it was easily upgraded to the sixth grade, fourth level without any real situation.

This gave Li Zekun a big shock. He clearly felt something different in his body, but he couldn't put his finger on it. It was so easy and risk-free for him to upgrade his body. This was something he could never do before.

And there is another point, that is, the gas source is now surrounded by a circle of golden red flames. He thought at first that it would disappear in an instant, but now it seems that it shows no signs of disappearing.

"Congratulations young man on completing your body reconstruction. I will now send you back to the Corridor of Destiny."

"Reshape the body?" Last time he reshaped the meridians, this time he will reshape the body?

"Yes, you will gradually know the good of it."

Suddenly, his vision went dark, and when it lighted up again, he was already in the Corridor of Destiny. Xie Laoliu and Qiuqiuzhen looked at him with concern.

"I'm back! Sorry for making you worry." Li Zekun forced a bitter smile.

"Yes!" Qiuqiu threw herself into Li Zekun's arms: "Qiuqiu will always be with you."

"I'm the boss too." In order not to worry them, Li Zekun forced himself to smile, which made Xie Laoliu feel distressed.

"What's wrong with you guys?" It's okay for Xie Laoliu, but why is Qiuqiu like this too?

"Nothing." Qiuqiu didn't want Li Zekun to know that they had seen everything, so he immediately changed the subject: "Red Space - where is the Yuandan in the Fire Profound Space?"

"This." Li Zekun slowly opened his right hand. In his hand, which was a little too white for a man, he held an ordinary red bead. Of course, all the energy inside went into the bottomless pit of Tianjian Jue.

"But I haven't even seen Huo Xuan, so how could he have his Yuandan?" Li Zekun had been wondering how this came about.

"Didn't Huo Xuan talk to you?" Qiuqiu laughed.

"Ah! It's him?" If it took the initiative to give him the Yuandan, wouldn't it die?

"Let's put the Yuandan into the challenge verification table, so you can leave." You can also become the owner of the ball, Qiuqiu added in his heart, and the master has successfully reshaped his body, and all the hidden dangers will disappear in the future.

"Well" he had worked so hard for so long and finally he could leave.

Li Zekun walked to the challenge verification platform and took out the other three Yuandan from the Nami Ring, according to the order of their challenge: first put in the Yuandan of the Dark Earth Xie Space Earth Xie, then put in the Yuandan of the Green Wood Jiao Space Wood Jiao, then put in the Yuandan of the White Golden Wolf Space Golden Wolf, and finally put in the Yuandan of the Red Fire Xuan Space Fire Xuan that had just been obtained.

However, there was no change on the challenge verification platform.

"Qiuqiu, why is this happening?" Li Zekun was a little worried. Did he absorb the energy of the Yuandan and make it useless? In that case, what's the point of all the hard work? Even if his strength is improved, he can't save his father or take revenge.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 230-231

Chapter word count: 8847

Chapter 230: Complete the Challenge

"Have you forgotten? There is one last blood sacrifice. There is a crystal in the center of the four Yuan Dan. Drop the essence and blood on it." Haha, after this step, Li Zekun and he will be bound together forever.

I kept thinking that I could leave here after getting the Siyuan Pill, and forgot about the blood sacrifice.

He released the vital energy from his left hand and gently stroked it across the index finger of his right hand, forcing out a few drops of blood. The blood dripped onto the crystal one by one like a broken bead curtain. After passing through the crystal, the blood split into four strands and flowed towards the four Yuan Dan respectively. The Yuan Dan, which had lost its energy and became dim, immediately regained its original brilliance when it met the blood. The four Yuan Dans shone brightly at once, making the entire Corridor of Destiny shine like the morning glow in an instant, so dazzling. The light slowly compressed to the size of a mung bean and flew towards the crystal.

As soon as the crystal met the light bean, it began to emit red, blue, white and black light. It leaped up and flew towards Li Zekun, came to the top of Li Zekun's head and circled around him several times, then whooshed into Li Zekun's forehead and disappeared without leaving any trace. Everything around it returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.

Whether it was Li Zekun or Xie Laoliu, everyone's attention was focused on Li Zekun. Someone noticed that at the moment the crystal entered Li Zekun's forehead, the ball's body flashed and emitted four colors of light.

"Boss, do you feel anything different?" Xie Laoliu had been staring at everything happening in front of him from the beginning, for fear that he would miss something in the blink of an eye, which he would regret for the rest of his life.

"It's a feeling I've never had before. Because I've never had this feeling before, I don't know what words to use to describe it." When the crystal entered his body, he had an indescribable feeling. He had been trying to find a word to describe it, but unfortunately he couldn't find a suitable one.

"That's a feeling of being in control of everything and looking down on everyone. You can now dominate everything in the Valley of Beasts."

It was a voice that was plain but all-encompassing, a voice that came from outer space, and a voice that could not be desecrated. No matter how long it had been, Li Zekun would never forget that voice, because that voice had brought about a radical change in his worldview. From then on, Li Zekun embarked on a path to becoming a god that was different from that of ordinary people.

"Holding everything, looking down on the world?" Li Zekun repeated these eight words. If someone could do that, wouldn't he be a god? He wasn't a god, but it seemed that only these eight words could describe how he felt right now.

At this moment, a beam of light shot upwards from the challenge verification platform, and in the light was a white-haired old man with his hair untied and casually draped behind him. His snow-white beard was two feet long and hung neatly in front of his chest. However, his skin was smooth and elastic, and was no less beautiful than that of a girl in her twenties. His narrow eyes were as bright as stars, his nose was straight, and his sexy thin lips were bright and juicy.

This beauty only exists in heaven, and it is rare to see it in the world.

It is hard to imagine how stunningly beautiful he would be without his two-foot-long white beard.

Li Zekun thought of Lin Jiao, whom he was infatuated with at the beginning. Because of this, his Li family was tragically wiped out. He didn't know that this was just an excuse for someone with ulterior motives. The things hidden in the Li family were coveted by many people, and sooner or later there would be such a disaster. But that is a story for the future. One day Li Zekun will know.

But compared with the person in front of me, there is simply no comparison. Moreover, the person in front of me is obviously a man. I wonder what expression a woman would have when she sees him.

"So beautiful! How could you be a woman? Do you have gray hair at a young age?" Xie Laoliu always says whatever he thinks.

cough--

The old man was choked by Xie Laoliu's words. There were many people who thought this way, but no one had ever asked such a direct question. How could he answer: "I'm just a little younger."

I really didn’t know how to answer the first two questions, so I just pretended I didn’t hear them.

After hearing the old man's words, everyone only heard a row of crows flying by, cawing.

Is this just a little bit young? This should be called a monster, right? This is the feeling of everyone present.

Three pairs of six eyes (including the Black Ice Golden Python) looked at him with suspicion.

"Okay, that's the end of this question." It was all because of the master who made him learn a certain skill, and then he became like this. He even said that it was a pity not to preserve such a beautiful face. The old man should die. Now he has no prestige at all. For this reason, he even grew such a long beard, but the effect is not very good.

Ha ha--

Qiuqiu on the side finally couldn't hold back his laughter. Oh my god! Xie Laoliu's question was so brilliant.

"Ball!!!" The old man roared madly, completely destroying the unattainable temperament he had just displayed.

After the old man finished yelling, he realized that everyone's eyes were wide open, and they were all looking at him with shocked eyes: "Ball, give me back my beautiful image."

"Tsk! You have never had any image." Qiuqiu waved his little hands.

"Qiuqiu, do you know this senior...senior?" Li Zekun called this "senior" reluctantly.

It would be difficult for anyone to call such a young person "senior" easily.

"Wow, you're great, young man! What's your name?" His mood immediately improved when he heard someone calling him senior.

"My name is Li Zekun." Li Zekun answered the question very seriously.

"Li Zekun! Good, a nice name." The old man nodded while stroking his beard.

"Mei Yu, what if you forgot something?" Qiuqiu's smile made people feel a little numb.

"Beauty?" Xie Laoliu's pitiful jaw couldn't close again.

"No, it's plum blossoms, which are similar to plum blossoms that come from the bitter cold, and Yu, which means majestic and imposing. It's Mei Yu." After Mei Yu finished explaining, he said in a very aggrieved tone: "Qiu Qiu told me not to call you by my name."

hehe--

It's like plum blossoms, a man actually uses a flower as his surname, but it really suits him. Xie Laoliu smiled secretly in his heart.

"You've been out for such a long time and you haven't talked about anything serious, Meiyu?" Qiuqiu spoke slowly, word by word.

"Haha! Just tell me, just tell me." The way Qiuqiu speaks is becoming more and more like the old man, which scares me to death.

After defeating the Golden Wolf in the White Space - the Golden Wolf Space, Li Zekun felt that Qiuqiu was a little abnormal. The same was true when he went to the Red Space - the Fire Mysterious Space. He always felt that Qiuqiu was hiding something from them. Seeing Qiuqiu talking to Mei Yu in an uncharacteristic way now, he was more certain of his thoughts. However, he had a feeling that these doubts would be solved soon.

"Cough cough—" Mei Yu cleared his throat.

"Hurry up and tell me!" Qiuqiu rolled his eyes at Mei Yu.

Mei Yu grinned and said, "Congratulations on passing the challenge! You are the first and only person to succeed in all these years."

"The only one?" The first one is easy to understand, but the only one is a bit tricky.

"The gift for those who succeed in the challenge is this Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. It will be given to the challenger if he succeeds, so it is unique." Mei Yu's explanation was very detailed.

Seeing that everyone seemed to understand, he continued, "I believe Qiuqiu has already said that this is called the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. It's just a small area."

"Small field?" For Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu, this was a new term. They had never heard of it and didn't know what it meant.

"Let me explain briefly. The small domain is your space. You can manipulate it at will, such as using it to fight against the enemy." Mei Yu patiently explained to Li Zekun and Xie Laoliu: "However, this small domain is different from ordinary small domains, and it is not felt and formed by you, so it is not used to fight against the enemy."

"Then how can I feel the small area?" Li Zekun was very interested in being able to manipulate the small area to fight the enemy.

"Well, you still have a little distance to go. When you cultivate to the seventh level, you can feel the existence of domain power. At the king level, a very basic small domain will be formed. At the peak of the ninth level of the emperor level, you can manipulate the small domain to fight the enemy. At the god level, the domain power is fully formed. But with your speed, and with the blessing of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts in the future, it won't take too long to do this." Mei Yu said it was very easy and simple.

He said it lightly, how could it be easy to reach the divine level? Li Zekun shook his head and sighed, not knowing what to say.

No one asked any other questions, so he continued, "This small area is a real piece of land in reality. It was discovered accidentally by the old master. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is particularly pure and rich. Practicing here will double your efforts. However, since ancient times, treasures have only been accompanied by killing.

Mei Yu frowned deeply, and regret cast a shadow on her beautiful eyes like stars. A hint of sadness crept up to her brows, which made her look even more beautiful. If this beauty were to be placed in the human world, who knows how much bloodshed it would have caused.

About a minute later, Mei Yu continued, "The space is limited, but the number of people who want to obtain it is unlimited. For a time, various forces fought hard to obtain this place. Countless people were killed and injured. It can only be described as horrible. Alas——"

Mei Yu took a deep breath. Although he could only speak a few short sentences, he used all his strength to say them so calmly.

"And later, Master discovered that if a person with a weak will enter here, his mind will be devoured by the strong desire for power, and he will eventually go crazy and mad. So everything has two sides." When saying this, Mei Yu's tone was filled with a hint of sadness from beginning to end.

"What happened next?" Mei Yu fell into deep thought as she spoke. Li Zekun couldn't bear to see Mei Yu like this, and he really wanted to know what happened next, so he could only remind her verbally.

"Ah! Sorry." Li Zekun's voice woke Mei Yu up from his sad thoughts: "Later, the master used a secret technique to isolate the spiritual land from the world, but it was a pity to lose such a good spiritual land, so the master set up this challenge. However, only special methods can be used to enter, and only one person can enter every ten years. After passing the challenge, you can become its owner and own it. It's a pity that no one has passed the challenge in all these years."

"A special method? Does it require a hexagram stone and a set of corresponding seals?" Li Zekun remembered what he saw in Chen Lao's memory fragments.

"Yes." Mei Yu nodded.

"But this is very strange. I was locked up here by my enemies, and they think this is a killing formation." If this is such a good place to practice, why would the Tiantai Sect send him in? Even if he may not succeed, it is equivalent to giving him such a good opportunity.

"Hehe--this..." Mei Yu hesitated as if he was reluctant to say it.

"Let me tell you the story. Those jealous people in the sect instigated Mei Yu, who was the master's favorite. As a result, Mei Yu took it out secretly, but was forcibly taken away by those people who instigated him. At that time, Mei Yu had just entered the sect and was no match for that person. When the master found out and went to look for the disciple, that person had already been killed. Just like that, the hexagram stone disappeared from then on." Qiuqiu Mei Yu hesitated and was unwilling to say it, so I helped him speak.

"Qiuqiu, you..." Mei Yu actually snorted, turned his head away and started to act like a child.

Chapter 231: Leaving the Valley

It is estimated that someone asked that person to take the Hexagram Stone, and he should have died at the hands of that person who asked him to take it, but he did not have the special method, so there was no way to get in. After an unknown amount of time, it came to Zhen Lao, a genius in formation, who somehow figured out the method, but believed that it was a formation that killed people invisibly, and then asked the Tiantai Sect to kill people and take the stone. This must be the case.

When Li Zekun came to the above conclusion based on what Mei Yu and Qiuqiu said, Qiuqiu and Mei Yu were still staring at each other.

Li Zekun saw this and changed the subject: "What about Qiuqiu? How did he get in here?"

"Qiuqiu was picked up by the master. Apart from the master, he has never been close to anyone. When the master set up the challenge system here, someone was needed to be the door. Qiuqiu volunteered to be the door. You should know that becoming the door means that you may never get out of here for the rest of your life. If no one succeeds in the challenge, the master didn't want to let Qiuqiu in, but Qiuqiu strongly requested it, so Qiuqiu is in here. However, some of Qiuqiu's memories are sealed, and they will only be restored if the challenge is successful." Mei Yu's expression became weird as he spoke.

"But it's unbelievable that such a ball would actually act with you. You know, if you fail the challenge, the ball will leave without permission and suffer the pain of thousands of arrows piercing the heart until the next person comes. If no one comes, it will continue to suffer, which means it will be at least ten years of pain from thousands of arrows piercing the heart." It's incredible, Mei Yu said while shaking his head.

"Meiyu, you are meddling in other people's business." Qiuqiu roared angrily.

"Qiuqiu! You actually... How could I deserve you to do this for me when we first met?" Although he also expected that there would be punishment, he didn't expect it to be so severe. Li Zekun's eyes widened, and he was obviously frightened.

Not only Li Zekun was frightened, but Xie Laoliu, who had been listening to them talking without saying a word, also had an embarrassing look with his eyes dilated and his jaw dislocated.

"Master, there is no need to do this. This is my own decision, and Qiuqiu has never regretted it." He told Li Zekun with his firm eyes that even if he was asked to choose again, he would still act with him, Li Zekun.

"Qiuqiu, what did you call me? Master?" Li Zekun was completely confused as to why Qiuqiu suddenly called him like that.

"Yes, Master. When your blood dripped onto the crystal for the blood sacrifice, you became the master of the ball. You are connected to the ball through the blood seal." The voice of the ball became lower and lower as it spoke: "I'm sorry, I didn't tell you in advance. Will you hate me?"

Qiuqiu looked at Li Zekun innocently with her bright eyes, tears welling up in her eyes and threatening to burst out at any time.

Li Zekun felt that he was a very evil person: "How could I hate you? Just don't call me master."

"What's his name? Zeze? Kunkun? Or..." When he heard Li Zekun say that he didn't hate him, he immediately became excited, because he knew that he wouldn't hate Qiuqiu.

…

His expression changed faster than turning the pages of a book, and everyone's face was filled with black lines.

“Well, you can just call me Boss like Lao Liu.” Li Zekun corrected immediately. He got goosebumps when he thought of the scene of Qiuqiu calling him Zeze and Kunkun.

"Yeah!" Qiuqiu agreed excitedly, but was thinking in his heart: Calling them Zeze and Kunkun sounds so nice, why isn't he allowed to call them that? Also, why is he allowed to call them the same way as that stinky scorpion.

"You keep talking and saying a lot of things, but if you can't control it to fight the enemy, you don't know anything else." Xie Laoliu was annoyed by this procrastinating person. He said a lot of nonsense, none of which was useful. Even Li Zekun, who never said extra words, was infected by him.

"Well, let's continue." Can't you be less direct? Mei Yu was embarrassed by Xie Laoliu: "At the beginning, I said that this is a spiritual land. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is many times higher than other places, so it is used for cultivation. It is safe here - except for the people you let in, no one else can come in; it is efficient here - the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is abundant, so the same time is more than a little faster than other places outside. You will understand this difference later."

"Where is the hexagram stone? Can people come in again?" If what Mei Yu said is true, then this would be a perfect place for practicing.

"You are already the owner of this, so of course it has lost its original function." That thing was originally a temporary key.

"Okay, my mission is complete. I'm leaving now." Mei Yu was just thinking about something when he suddenly remembered: "Qiuqiu, Master is no longer in Qianlong Continent. A hundred years ago, Master successfully broke through the peak of the Divine Grade and went to Jiaolong Continent. I also succeeded in breaking through a few days ago. Once this happens, I will go to find Master. I don't know if I will have the chance to see him again in the future. Is there anything you want me to tell Master?"

"Tell him to take care and tell him that I have found the one." Qiuqiu slowly raised his head with a little reluctance: "Tell him thank you for me, thank him for picking me up. I will never forget that time, it was the happiest time of my life."

"We will definitely have the chance to meet again. I believe Li Zekun will go to Jiaolong Continent one day. You guys wait for me there." When saying this, Qiuqiu's eyes were confident and firm.

"Wait a minute, what is the Jiaolong Continent?" He knew about the Qianlong Continent, but he had never mentioned the Jiaolong Continent.

"I'm leaving now. Qiuqiu knows all about this. Ask him."

A beam of light on the challenge verification platform began to flicker continuously, then slowly dimmed and finally disappeared.

The challenge verification platform also disappeared, and the four Yuandan on it suddenly flew into the air and then dispersed. The Tuxie Yuandan flew to the dark space - the Tuxie space, the Mujiao Yuandan flew to the green space - the Mujiao space, the Jinlang Yuandan flew to the white space - the Jinlang space, and the Huoxuan Yuandan flew to the red space - the Huoxuan space, and stopped in the air at the entrance.

"Qiuqiu! What is the Jiaolong Continent?" Li Zekun was eager to know what it was.

Qiuqiu began to answer Li Zekun’s questions.

This world has three planes. The first is Qianlong Continent, the second is Jiaolong Continent, and the final plane is Shenlong Continent.

The strength of Qianlong Continent is divided into seven grades, and after the seventh grade there are king grade, emperor grade, and god grade.

There are peak god-level strongmen who can comprehend the method of breaking the void in the power of the domain. At this time, they can break the void and go through some training. After the training is successful, they can enter the previous plane, which is the Jiaolong Continent.

The strength of Jiaolong Continent is divided into divine level, tempering, fusion, minor success and major success. The peak strong man of the major success level, relying on his own strong strength, finally enters Shenlong Continent, also known as Shenlong Realm.

"This is what I know now." Qiuqiu tried to speak as briefly as possible.

Li Zekun was shocked by things he had never heard of before. He used to be like a frog in a well. It should be said that most people are like frogs in a well. They knew nothing and only knew how to fight and grab. At this moment, he had a new understanding of the world, and his view of the world suddenly became clear.

From this moment on, Li Zekun had higher goals, but there were still many things that needed to be dealt with.

"Qiuqiu, how do I go out and how do I come in?" This is the most basic.

"As long as you think about it, you can enter and exit the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts." Qiuqiu looked at Li Zekun with big eyes full of anticipation. Qiuqiu also wanted to go out and play.

"Qiuqiu, can you go out?" Seeing Qiuqiu looking at him expectantly, Li Zekun was completely unable to resist, Qiuqiu's big eyes attack was too strong.

“Yes, yes, yes—” Qiuqiu jumped up and down happily: “As long as the boss gets outside and calls Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu can go out.”

Just being able to go out made Qiuqiu so happy. To be honest, Li Zekun felt a little sad. How long had Qiuqiu stayed in there alone? He only knew that it was a long, long time, but he didn't know how long it was. I'm afraid that even Qiuqiu couldn't remember it clearly. One day a long time later, Li Zekun asked about it, but Qiuqiu said that he didn't remember, but he was not lonely. This was the only thing he could do for that person. When he said that, Qiuqiu's expression was very happy, very happy.

"It's better not to talk when Qiuqiu is outside." There is something I need to tell Qiuqiu first, it's better to avoid trouble.

Qiuqiu raised his right hand high: "Qiuqiu understands that ordinary spirit beasts cannot speak."

"Then where will I be when I get out of here?" He was not sure how long he had been in here, probably not very long. However, he did not know how much time had passed outside. If it was originally a spiritual land on the Qianlong Continent, then the time should be the same.

The problem is that he wants to stay as close to Xuanxin Sect as possible. Tiantai Sect thinks he is dead and is likely to attack Xuanxin Sect in the near future.

"Where I came in from, I will return to that place when I leave." Now I can go out and play. There is nothing else in Qiuqiu's mind except this.

It turned out to be true, just as he thought.

"You guys can go out now." After hard work, he was finally able to go out. After going out, he had to rush back to Xuanxin Gate as soon as possible and inquire for news on the way.

Li Zekun had an idea: get out, but soon his eyes went dark. Before he could see the light again, a pungent fishy smell made him feel sick. Where else could this be but the mass grave three miles away from Luanshi City?

After the light came on again, he said he was more certain of his previous thought. There were rocks all around, and there was a pile of rocks not far away. Occasionally, you could see rotting bodies. It could only be a mass grave.

He is much stronger now than before he entered. He doesn't need to try hard to feel it to know that there is no one around here except him, and no one is so bored to come to such a gloomy place for fun.

Qiuqiu, come out. The first thing Li Zekun did after confirming that it was safe was to call Qiuqiu out.

Who would have thought...

vomit--

I vomited as soon as the ball came out. Oh my god, my memorable first time was ruined like this.

This place really did smell bad, and while he wasn't about to vomit, he didn't want to stay here either.

"Qiuqiu, do you want to go in first and wait until I return to the city?" Qiuqiu was vomiting and feeling uncomfortable.

Qiuqiu shook his head and went in just after coming out as a joke.

vomit--

I shook my head twice and felt like vomiting again.

Since you don't want to go in, then leave here quickly.

"Qiuqiu, follow me. Let's go back to the city and find out how long I have been in there." He went to see Xueying on the way. He wondered if she had beaten him up everywhere and how she was doing.

Qiuqiu covered his nose with his hands and blinked twice to indicate okay. He didn't say anything and didn't dare to shake his head.

In the blink of an eye, the person who was there just now disappeared.

Whoosh——

Whoosh——

The two figures, one man and one ball, alternated quickly and moved quickly towards the city.

Three miles is just a matter of minutes for Li Zekun and Qiuqiu. It would be even faster if they drove at full speed, but there is no need to do so.

Soon they were in the city, each with a ball, walking and jumping with the ball, and soon attracted a crowd. The appearance of the ball made many people whisper about what the ball was.

"Qiuqiu, don't pay attention to them." So many people appeared at once, and were whispering about Qiuqiu. Li Zekun was afraid that Qiuqiu would not be used to it.

Qiuqiu shook his head. He hadn't been out for a long time. The outside world had changed a lot. Everything had attracted Qiuqiu's full attention. He didn't care about anything else. He jumped here and there, looked at this and that, and looked very unhappy. He made a face to scare people from time to time. When he saw those people who were frightened, Qiuqiu laughed.

Seeing Qiuqiu so energetic, Li Zekun knew that Qiuqiu was fine, and he was relieved. On the other hand, after Xie Laoliu came out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, he began to sleep on Li Zekun's shoulder again.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 232-233

Chapter word count: 9274

Chapter 232: Interlude

Luanshi City is only that small, and soon the story of Li Zekun and Qiuqiu spread throughout the streets and alleys.

A young boy brings a cute spirit beast that can jump, laugh, scare people, and understand human language.

Li Zekun was not very big originally, and after his body was reshaped, his skin was so watery that you could pinch water out of it, making him look a lot smaller. If he was not tall, he would definitely be mistaken for a child.

"Qiuqiu, these are for you." Li Zekun bought two strings of candied haws from a vendor and handed them to Qiuqiu.

It turned out that Qiuqiu was standing next to the stall selling candied haws, staring at the candied haws with his big watery eyes, and his saliva looked like it was about to flow out.

When Li Zekun saw this, he hurriedly bought two strings for Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu took the candied haws and happily rubbed against Li Zekun.

Food. By the way, buy some food for Guo Xueying and bring it to her.

"Qiuqiu, I'm going to go inside to buy some food. You wait here for me." Li Zekun pointed to the restaurant.

Qiuqiu nodded. He was busy eating candied haws. It tasted sour and sweet and was really delicious.

Li Zekun went to a restaurant and ordered a few fried side dishes, and then the waiter packed them for him to take away.

When he came out, he found that the ball was not in its original place.

Where will Qiuqiu go? Did he go to see new things? Or did he see delicious food? Or...

When Li Zekun was thinking about where Qiuqiu might go.

"Pull——" Qiuqiu's voice came from behind, and it sounded like he was in trouble.

Li Zekun turned around and saw this scene.

A young girl dressed in light pink, with fair skin and delicate features, could be considered a little beauty, but the fierce look on her face detracted from her pretty face.

She was yelling, "They say the food outside is unclean and you can't eat it."

Before anyone could see clearly, she had already snatched the candied haws from Qiuqiu's hand and threw it hard to the ground.

The crowd watching was shaking their heads. Hey! The eldest daughter of the Qu family was snatching things again.

The girl in pink is Qu Ling, the eldest daughter of the Qu family, the most powerful family in Luanshi City. She is arrogant, willful, and ruthless. She will stop at nothing to get what she wants.

The girl in pink looked like a spoiled young lady. He had no interest in dealing with that kind of person, so he called Qiuqiu to stay away from the trouble: "Qiuqiu, come here."

Qiuqiu looked at the dirty candied haws on the ground with his big star-like eyes, and then looked at Li Zekun, who had not finished eating yet.

"I'll buy it for you later." This greedy Qiuqiu, it's just a candied haws, but he actually looked at him with such pitiful eyes, oh! There's really nothing I can do about him.

“Jiu—— (The boss is so nice to me.)” When Qiuqiu heard that he would buy it for him again, he rushed towards Li Zekun happily.

"Stop! Leave the spirit beast behind." Qu Ling was very domineering.

Unfortunately, Li Zekun ignored her and walked away.

No one had dared to treat Qu Ling in this way until she was old enough. A hint of viciousness flashed in her eyes, and the Nami Ring flashed. The red whip in her hand lashed hard at Li Zekun's back.

…

When Qu Ling reacted, she found that the whip had been torn into three pieces by Li Zekun with his bare hands. No one saw how Li Zekun did it.

"My whip...you..." This was a first-grade martial art item that she had pestered her father for a long time to buy for her, and it was destroyed in less than three days. Qu Ling was heartbroken, but it was obvious that the other party was much stronger than her and had never suffered such a great humiliation. She would definitely make him die a miserable death.

"Just wait for me, let's go!" Qu Ling glared at Li Zekun fiercely. She would definitely make him regret treating her like this.

Qu Ling is gone.

…

"That young man is in trouble now. The eldest daughter of the Qu family is known to be cruel and ruthless."

"What a pity! He's still so young."

"But his first move was really powerful."

"What's the point of being so powerful? There are so many people in the Qu family and he is just one person."

…

People on the street were talking about it, but Li Zekun was not worried at all, as if it had nothing to do with him.

Seeing him so relaxed, the middle-aged lady next to him kindly reminded him: "Don't be afraid of anything just because you have some skills. The Qu family is not easy to mess with. It's better to open up the Stone City before they take action."

"It's okay, thank you." Li Zekun still looked relaxed.

Seeing that Li Zekun didn't listen to her advice, the middle-aged lady looked at him with a deadly look and said, "It's a pity for him to be so young."

Li Zekun felt a little uncomfortable after hearing this. What a pity! It seemed as if he was already the same. How annoying.

Li Zekun quickened his pace and walked towards the west of the city. Relying on his memory, he quickly found the house where Xueying lived, which was made of stones and ropes, a house that could be blown away by a strong wind.

"Is Xueying home?" someone shouted loudly outside Li Zekun's house.

Not long after, a person walked out of the house, but it was not Xueying, but a middle-aged woman, with a pale and thin face, obviously showing malnutrition.

"Who are you?" the middle-aged woman stared at Li Zekun.

"I'm Xueying's friend. Is she not here? Do you know when she will be back?" Why hasn't this girl come back yet when it's almost dark?

The middle-aged woman sobbed and said, "Xueying is such a miserable girl."

Hearing the middle-aged woman say this, Li Zekun thought something must have happened to Xueying. He grabbed the woman with both hands and asked, "What happened to Xueying?"

"It hurts." The middle-aged woman was already weak, and she immediately became breathless when Li Zekun grabbed her.

"Ah! I'm sorry." Li Zekun immediately let go of the middle-aged woman and apologized for his rudeness.

As Li Zekun apologized, a middle-aged man held a wooden stick in both hands and said, "Let her go! Otherwise, I will be rude."

"Stop it, the father of the child. He is Xueying's friend and is here to see Xueying." The middle-aged woman stepped forward to stop her husband's behavior.

"Can you tell me where Xueying is?" Li Zekun was now anxious to know where Xueying was.

"Just two days ago, Xueying was spotted by Qu Rui, a bad boy from the Qu family, who forcibly took her away." The middle-aged woman said with tears in her eyes.

"The Qu family again?" Hearing what happened to the Qu family, Li Zekun's face turned very bad. He handed the side dish he bought for Xueying to the middle-aged woman and said, "Sister, keep this for yourself."

"This..." The middle-aged woman was about to say something when she found that the young man in front of her had disappeared. If it wasn't for the thing in her hand, she must have been hallucinating because of her illness. It was so fast.

The east and north of the city are not far from each other, but the difference between the rich and the poor is huge. In the east of the city, you can see people in tattered clothes everywhere, all of them are dark and look like they are malnourished. In the north of the city, however, people are rich and wealthy, and the people on the street are all dressed cleanly and brightly. It is completely different.

Li Zekun quickly returned to the north of the city from the east. He found someone on the street and asked, "Where is the Qu family?"

Li Zekun's face was like that of the King of Hell, and the man was shaking with fear. "Just...just...just walk along this road, turn right at the first intersection, and walk a little further in. It's easy to find because there's only the Qu family there."

As soon as he finished speaking, Li Zekun had already left.

"Ghost... ghost..." The person who was asked for directions just now was so scared that he sat down on the ground.

Li Zekun walked up the road, turned right at the first intersection, and walked about twenty steps inside. He saw a large courtyard with a tall gate. It did have some shadows of the Haomen family. Although it was not as big as the Li family, let alone the Qilin Mansion, it could indeed be called a wealthy family in this small Luanshi City.

Above the tall door hangs a large plaque with the words "Qu's Residence" written on it. It is obviously made by the Ming family. It is vigorous and powerful, and also reveals a bit of emptiness, remoteness, and tranquility. Unfortunately, the Qu family is not worthy of this plaque at all. There is no trace of emptiness, remoteness, and tranquility. There is only arrogance and plunder. The behavior of the family is no different from that of bandits. Just now on the way here, I asked about the Qu family along the way. It is really bad.

I heard that the reason why they can be so arrogant is because there is a second-grade master in the family. A second-grade master dares to act so arrogantly. They are really frogs in the well. I really want to destroy this "Qu Mansion" immediately, but Xueying has not been found yet. I can only be patient and wait until he finds Xueying.

With a whoosh, a black shadow flashed by, and Li Zekun disappeared into the night, as if he had never appeared there, without any trace.

Li Zekun climbed over a two-meter-high wall and entered the inner courtyard of the Qu family without disturbing anyone. The inner courtyard of the Qu family was brightly lit. Although it was only a few acres, it was not small. It was impossible to fight them one by one, and it was very likely to alert the enemy. At that time, the Qu family would take Xueying as a hostage, and things would become troublesome.

Although he was not afraid, he did not want to kill anyone in front of Xueying. Last time, she was already scared by the piercing of her hand, not to mention killing someone. It would definitely be a lifelong shadow for her, and she would live under the shadow for the rest of her life. It would be the same whether she was saved or not. It would be better to ask someone first.

Just when he was about to find someone to ask, someone came to his door. A woman in light green clothes came over. Although she was not beautiful, she was still pretty. Judging from the material of her clothes, she should not be an ordinary maid. She might be a maid who specially serves the Qu family. This is just right. If she is a lower-level maid in Yidu, he might not be able to ask anything. But this senior maid stays with the Qu family every day and must know a lot.

Li Zekun was right. The woman in light green clothes was the young lady’s personal maid named Lu’e, who had just come out of the young lady’s room.

Whoosh——

Before Lu'e could react, she was pulled into the darkness by Li Zekun. When she realized she was caught, she opened her mouth to scream, but before she could make a sound, the hand belonging to the young man covered her mouth.

"If you want to die, just scream and see." Li Zekun's right index finger and middle finger were pressing against Lu'e's neck.

Lu'e shook her head and nodded, completely panic-stricken.

Li Zekun ignored Lu'e's panicked look and said, "I'll let you go now. If you want to die, you can scream. I'll see if I can kill you before you scream. If I can prove that there are too many people in the Qu family, I can just capture another one."

When saying this, there was no expression on Li Zekun's face, just like an executioner who was used to killing and torturing people.

Li Zekun let go of the hand that was covering Lu'e. How could Lu'e dare to scream? With the skill he had just used to grab her silently, he could definitely kill her before she could make a sound.

"Let me ask you, Xueying, where is the woman that Qu Rui forcibly abducted two days ago?" Li Zekun exuded a strong murderous aura from head to toe.

"I don't know what happened with the Second Young Master. I've never heard of such a thing." Lu'e lowered her head in fear, her whole body shaking.

"You'd better tell the truth, otherwise..." Li Zekun's hand on Lu'e's neck slowly moved forward a few millimeters.

"I really don't know. I've never seen any Xueying." Lu'e came out to help the young lady get things. She believed that if she didn't come back for a long time, the young lady would send someone to find her, and then she could be saved.

"Originally, I could have let you go because of what you said, but now it seems that you don't care about yourself very much." I don't know where it is possible, but it is impossible if I haven't heard of it. The yard is so small, and if someone is forcibly brought back, the news will spread in the mansion at the first time.

Lu'e was wondering why no one had come to see her yet. She lowered her head and kept glancing in the direction of the young lady's boudoir: "I didn't, really..."

Before Lu'e could finish her words, Li Zekun hit her with a knife and she fell unconscious. He would not make things difficult for his servants regarding this matter of the Qu family, and would just throw her into a dark place and ignore her. Lu'e was just an ordinary woman without any foundation, and she would not be able to wake up for three days and three nights after being hit by him.

Chapter 233: Qu Family

So she was waiting for someone to come find her. Li Zekun raised his lips and flashed a wicked smile. He disappeared in a flash, and appeared on the roof of the house where the people who came out to find Lu'e were standing. Looking carefully, it turned out to be Qu Ling - the eldest daughter of the Qu family. Why is it her? But it's okay, she must know Xueying, but her voice is too loud, so we have to find a place far away. When I came in just now, I saw a woodshed...

Li Zekun raised his hand and pointed lightly, and at the same moment Qu Ling fainted immediately. Li Zekun immediately jumped down and caught Qu Ling who had not fallen to the ground. He disappeared from the original place in a flash. It was clean and neat in less than a minute, so naturally no one noticed it.

"Hmm..." She felt a little headache and after shaking her head twice, she found that it still hurt a little.

Li Zekun had a good grasp of his strength, and Niqu Ling woke up quickly.

"Hello, Miss Qu, we meet again." Li Zekun's cold voice came out.

Qu Ling raised her head abruptly, and met a pair of eyes that were so cold that they made her tremble, a pair of eyes that made her familiar: "You! You are not the one from this afternoon..."

It turns out that a different look can make such a big difference in a person. The man in the afternoon was ordinary, and even if he showed a little bit of skill at the end, that was all. But the man in front of me was different, like a wild beast on the hunt, making people unable to take their eyes off him.

If the man from the afternoon was placed in a crowd, he would not attract any attention at all. People noticed him in the beginning entirely because of the spirit beast. However, the man in front of him could be spotted at a glance even if he was placed among hundreds or thousands of people. He had an aura that could not be ignored.

In her eyes, the him in the afternoon was just a tough nut to crack. She was just thinking of asking her father to snatch the spirit beast away. But if she had seen the him now, she would have avoided him, so how could she possibly provoke him.

"It's me." His voice in the afternoon was emotionless, but just flat. Now his voice was emotionless, but it was cold.

"You...what do you want? And where is this?" After all, she was a young lady. Although she was afraid, she still managed to pretend to be calm. She was much better than Lu'e.

"Miss Qu, you are so forgetful that you forgot what happened this afternoon so quickly? Didn't you tell me to 'wait'? Wouldn't it be better for me to come to you on my own initiative?" Li Zekun sneered and looked at Qu Ling as if he was looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.

"..." When asked by Li Zekun, Qu Ling's face was full of black lines.

"Qu Ruiqiang brought a woman back two days ago. Where is she?" Li Zekun looked as if he would kill you if you didn't tell me.

She remembered that her second brother had indeed captured a woman two days ago. Could it be that she had something to do with him? There was only one outcome for the women captured by her second brother, which was to sell them to a brothel after getting tired of playing with them. It had only been two days and she should still be in the mansion.

"Hurry up and tell me! I don't have much patience." Looking at Qu Ling's expression, it was obvious that she knew where Xueying was.

"She is in my second brother's yard. There is a lake in my second brother's yard and a house in the middle of the lake. My second brother always locks up the women he captures there." Qu Ling told everything after being frightened by Li Zekun.

"Where is your second brother's yard?" Xueying, he will be here soon, please wait a moment.

"East, in the east." Qu Ling's timid expression made it impossible for her to regard the arrogant Miss Qu as a human being.

“Remember, if Xueying is okay, that’s fine. Otherwise, I will let the entire Qu family be buried with her.” Li Zekun emphasized the last few words.

Bang—Qu Ling sat on the ground in fear, her eyes dull as if she was waiting to die. When she saw Li Zekun's eyes, she knew that he could do what he said.

With another slash of the hand, Li Zekun knocked Qu Ling unconscious. This time, Li Zekun used the fifth level of strength. Qu Ling would probably be unconscious for a long time. He picked up the rope on the side and tied up Qu Ling. Then he casually hid her under the firewood, and ran straight to the east after leaving the woodshed.

Qu Ling is at least a first-rank warrior, unlike Lu'e, so just in case, Qu Ling was tied up.

Li Zekun was anxious to find Xueying, so he moved quickly. If you look down from the top of Qu's house, you will see a few dark shadows flashing by. They were Li Zekun. Based on Qu Ling's instructions, he quickly found the house where Xueying might be imprisoned.

In the center of a crystal clear artificial lake, there is a very ostentatious big house. Presumably, that is the place for women that Qu Ling mentioned. The house stands alone in the lake without any path to reach it. There is only a small boat by the lake. It seems that Qu Rui cut off the connection between the room and the outside world in order to prevent the women from taking it away.

This hateful beast has no need to live in this world. Li Zekun stared at the house in the lake with gritted teeth.

Li Zekun easily jumped over the artificial lake and landed gently on the roof of the house. He wondered why he didn't feel anyone's presence. Did Qu Ling lie to him? It was unlikely. He would go in and see for himself.

Li Zekun activated the Black Turtle Shield. Although he didn't think anyone could hurt him, it was still better to be careful.

Once you are ready, break in.

"Ah——" Less than a second after entering, Li Zekun's heart-wrenching scream was heard.

In the middle of the house, there was a lifeless girl, hanging straight in the air, with a glaring rough cloth wrapped around her neck, which was obviously broken. He recognized the clothes. That was the clothes she was wearing when he first saw her and rescued her from the two scoundrels.

Li Zekun waved his right hand, cut off the cloth strips and caught the falling Xueying, gently placed her on the floor of the room, and then helped her tidy up her torn clothes, which were covered with all kinds of unsightly marks. He stroked her pale but still beautiful face with a little trembling.

Li Zekun's loud shout obviously alarmed the Qu family. Soon Qu Rui brought a large group of guards and surrounded the house.

"Who are you? Are you tired of living? How dare you mess with even the Qu family?" A man with shifty eyes and who looked like a butler was the first to shout.

At this time, Qu Rui saw Xueying hanging and said, "Damn! She actually committed suicide. I haven't had enough fun yet. What a bummer."

Snap——

Qu Rui looked at the man who broke his neck with an expression of disbelief, then fell to the ground with a thud with an expression of surprise, never to be able to do evil again.

After killing Qu Rui, Li Zekun did not kill anyone else, nor did he leave. Instead, he returned to Xueying again and gently stroked the black hair on both sides of her cheeks. He knew that if he did nothing, the head of the Qu family would definitely show up.

Everyone was stunned by the sudden situation. After a long while, the butler with shifty eyes finally reacted: "Go and call the master, tell him that the second young master has been murdered by the bad guys."

Li Zekun ignored them. He was waiting for them to call for help.

After a while, a fat man with big ears, followed by two thin old men, came in, led by servants.

"My son!" Seeing Qu Rui who had been dead for a while, the fat and big-eared man was about to cry.

"Master, it was that man who killed the second young master." The butler with shifty eyes pointed directly at Li Zekun.

"If you kill my son, I will wipe out your entire family." Master Qu said ruthlessly, "So if anyone listens, I will reward you handsomely if you kill his master."

Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one dared to go up. The guards present had all seen Li Zekun's skills, and even if they were given a lot of rewards, they had to use their lives to do it.

"If a son is not well educated, it is the father's fault. If he is allowed to commit a crime, the punishment will be increased. You - must also die." Li Zekun's eyes were always on Xueying. He did not look at Master Qu from beginning to end. He just spoke lightly.

"What a joke!" He was so angry. These useless things. He kept them for so long, but when he needed to use them, none of them did anything. He would fire them all after this.

"First Elder, Second Elder, we're in trouble." Outsiders are unreliable, but family members are reliable.

It turned out that following behind Mr. Qu were the two elders of the Qu family.

"You are also punished for being permissive. You all deserve to die." Li Zekun touched Xueying's delicate neck and said gently, "Xueying, be good. Wait a moment. Brother Zekun will deal with them and take you away from this disgusting place."

Li Zekun finally left Xueying, staring at Master Qu and the others with his cold eyes.

Because Li Zekun had his back to them, they didn't see his appearance clearly. Only now did they realize that he was actually a half-grown child, but the words he said and things he did were so ruthless.

Mr. Qu thought: Although Rui'er didn't leave like Xiang'er, he was still a first-rank official after all. How could he have his neck broken by such a child?

Li Zekun didn't move at all, but just half-closed his eyes and glanced at the three people in front of him from top to bottom. His attitude was as arrogant as it could be, which made Mr. Qu so angry that he went crazy.

The two elders couldn't stand being looked at like this by Li Zekun, so the second elder went up first.

"Masculine Fist!" Although the second elder's boxing technique is only a second-grade soul technique, it is as its name suggests, very hard and powerful. What's more valuable is that it also has wind attributes. Every punch carries a wind blade, and it is not so comfortable to be hit. He won the position of the second elder with the help of this soul technique.

His first move was a signature move, which showed how angry he was.

The eldest elder kept shaking his head. The second elder was still the same, being so serious even towards such a young child.

Li Zekun was a sixth-rank warrior, and the second elder was at most a second-rank warrior. Seeing the second elder rushing over, he didn't even look at him. He moved slightly, and the second elder's aggressive first move missed.

Now the Great Elder no longer thought that the Second Elder was too serious. He would not be careless with that move just now, but the young man in front of him dodged it so easily. Who is this young man? There shouldn't be such a person around here. Could he have come from outside?

"The second punch of the masculine boxing..." The second elder didn't believe that he couldn't hit him, and immediately threw the second punch, the third punch... and the tenth punch.

It’s a pity that after finishing the whole set of boxing moves, he didn’t even get Li Zekun’s clothes.

“Are you done fighting? It’s over! It’s my turn—” Before he finished saying the word “了”, Li Zekun had already leaned close to the Second Elder, and this “了” was said while sticking to the Second Elder.

The Second Elder was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat and started punching wildly with his fists. He was completely panicked and lost his composure.

Seeing the Second Elder fighting in a disorderly manner, he lost all interest in teasing him. He raised his hand and easily broke the Second Elder's neck.

Now Mr. Qu was finally scared. Where did this evil star come from?

"My eldest son is a third-generation disciple of the Tiantai Sect, you..."

Before he could utter a single word, Mr. Qu could no longer speak, as his neck had been broken alive.

If it weren't for the Tiantai Sect, he might have lived longer, but unfortunately, he took a wrong step and died immediately.

“I told you that you will also be punished for indulgence, and you deserve to die—” As he finished speaking, the Great Elder also ended his life, also by having his neck broken.

He killed four people in a row, but there was not a drop of blood on his body. His eyes were looking straight into the distance, but there was no intersection. He gently picked up Xueying with both hands: "Come, Brother Zekun will take you away from here."

Li Zekun had never thought of killing those servants. After all, it had little to do with them. They were just pitiful people who relied on the power of the tiger. If the tiger was gone, they would lose their power.

He disappeared from the Qu family in a flash. If the bodies of Master Qu and the others were not still there, the guards would have thought it was just a dream.

After a long while, the shifty housekeeper shouted, "Hurry up and write a letter to the young master."

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 234-235

Chapter word count: 8773

Chapter 234: Li Zekun’s “Resurrection from the Dead” (I)

Li Zekun carried Xueying to a secluded place, and returned to the Valley of All Beasts with a thought. He buried Xueying in the Valley of All Beasts so that he could visit her often.

He never thought that after becoming the master of the Valley of Beasts, the first thing he would do there would be to bury his friends.

It’s Tiantai Sect again. It seems that it’s time to settle the accounts. I will go back to Xuanxin Gate first and then go to Tiantai Sect. I will save my father first and then settle the accounts. I will settle both the new and old accounts together.

After Li Zekun settled Xueying, he left the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and went to the Qu family. The Qu family was in a mess.

Li Zekun arrested Qu Ling and threw her into a brothel. He said it was too late and if anything happened to Xueying, he would make sure Qu Ling didn't have an easy time.

After finishing everything, he set out on the road back to Xuantian Gate. He suddenly disappeared for such a long time, and his master must be very worried about him.

Considering Li Zekun's speed and the fact that he did not take any rest in between, he was eager to return to Xuantian Gate as soon as possible. Finally, at noon on the third day, he reached the gate of Xuanxin Gate.

Crackling——

The sound of swords colliding reached Li Zekun's ears, and his first reaction was that something had happened, so he immediately went up the mountain. As expected, on the way up the mountain, he saw many corpses of Xuanxin Sect disciples.

At this time, the fighting in front of Xuanxin Palace was already fierce.

The leader of the Tiantai Sect this time was Elder Zhang, an outer sect elder. They also sent Zhang Ziqi, Mi Liu, Yan Wu, and Qin Se, who had made great contributions in "killing" Li Zekun not long ago, to lead a group of third-generation disciples. Although most of them were third-generation disciples, they had an absolute advantage in numbers.

In fact, this was the third time that Tiantai Sect attacked Xuanxin Sect after they thought they had "killed" Li Zekun. This time, the largest number of people came, although they were only third-generation disciples. However, Tiantai Sect was a big sect after all, and even the third-generation disciples were very good. Basically, they were all second-grade, and there was even someone at the peak of the second grade, who was the most promising genius among the third-generation disciples - Qu Xiang.

After being attacked three times in a row, Xuanxin Sect was already exhausted and most of the people were injured, and Chen Ming was seriously injured while saving people. So even though he was only a third-generation disciple, he had already exceeded the limit of Xuanxin Sect's ability to bear.

"Chen Ming, you may not know yet, but your favorite disciple Li Zekun has been killed by me." Zhang Ziqi said it loudly on purpose.

Senior Brother Li was killed?

…

The Xuanxin Sect disciples began to waver when they heard that Li Zekun had been killed. Everyone's brows were twisted together.

Li Zekun is the head of Po Sect. He shines at the sect gathering. With one sword, he kills Feiyu, the second disciple of Jinguang Sect! With one sword, he kills Feiyang, the eldest disciple of Jinguang Sect! He wins merits and fame in one battle! Xuanxin Sect has successfully promoted to a second-rate force. Li Zekun's prestige among his fellow disciples is no less than that of Chen Ming, the head of the sect.

Li Zekun’s death dealt a heavy blow to everyone, and their morale was severely damaged. If their morale was lost, Xuanxinmen would definitely lose this battle.

Seeing that everyone's fighting spirit was obviously affected, Chen Ming was anxious: "Li Zekun is not dead, he is just in seclusion."

"It is impossible for Brother Kun to be killed." Zi Yun'er shouted loudly. Anyone who dared to curse Brother Kun to death would be made to regret coming into this world.

Yes, how could Brother Li be killed?

Everyone immediately raised their fighting spirit, the shadow just now was swept away, and they fought more and more vigorously.

"That was your Sect Leader Chen Ming who lied to you. If he's alive, why hasn't he come out yet?" Is there anything wrong with him killing someone with his own hands?

This...why hasn't Junior Brother Li shown up yet?

Zhang Ziqi's words made the Xuanxin Sect disciples, who had just regained some fighting spirit, hesitate again.

"That's right, girl." Li Zekun, who had arrived just in time, jumped out and said, "The reason I came just now is just to kill a few flies. That's why I'm late."

For the Xuanxin Sect, Li Zekun's appearance at this time was like a god descending to earth, but for the Tiantai Sect it was the beginning of a nightmare.

After saying that, he threw his hand and two more corpses appeared on the ground.

What is that? Elder Zhang and Junior Brother Mi, both died from having their necks broken.

Junior Brother Mi is fine, but Elder Zhang is a fourth-grade expert. Even if he fights with Chen Ming, he is equally matched. How could he break his neck so easily and die? Even if Li Zekun didn't die, he couldn't become so powerful all of a sudden. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziqi shuddered.

"Are you a human or a ghost?" Zhang Ziqi stared at Li Zekun with a look of horror, his eyeballs almost popping out, as if he had seen a ghost.

"What—you—said—" Li Zekun deliberately spoke word by word, and dragged out his words for a long time, which really gave people a creepy feeling.

"Master, I'm late!" Li Zekun apologized to Chen Ming.

“It’s not too late, it’s not too late, it’s good that you’re here, it’s good that you’re here.” Chen Ming finally let go of his worry after seeing Li Zekun. He has been worried ever since Li Zekun said he would go to Tiantai Sect alone. Later, Xuanxin Sect was attacked twice and Li Zekun did not show up. He was worried that something had happened to Li Zekun. Coupled with Zhang Ziqi’s words just now, he was even more worried, but he was the sect master and could not express these concerns. If he was shaken, Xuanxin Sect would be really destroyed. He could not let Xuanxin Sect, which had survived for thousands of years, be destroyed in his hands.

"Impossible! I killed you with my own hands..." Zhang Ziqi still didn't believe that Li Zekun was still alive.

"What are you talking about? I'm just in seclusion in a secluded and safe place." Of course he wouldn't let Zhang Ziqi continue.

Since the master said that he was in seclusion, then he was in seclusion. He would not let what the master said be questioned. And he was indeed in seclusion, but the way was a little different. And it was you, Zhang Ziqi, who sent him in personally.

"You've been standing there without moving. Don't you feel bored? How about I play with you?" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Zekun was already standing in front of Zhang Ziqi.

No one saw how he did it. They just felt that Li Zekun suddenly disappeared and suddenly reappeared, and his movements were so strange that he didn't seem like a human.

"You...you are not human." With those eerie words at first and his strange movements later, Zhang Ziqi had completely thought of him as a ghost.

"Am I a human? Am I a ghost? You will know if you go downstairs and ask." He spoke these icy words with an expressionless face, like a messenger from hell.

"You want to kill me?" Li Zekun's murderous aura awakened Zhang Ziqi. No matter how much he didn't believe it, Li Zekun was really alive and was about to kill him.

Facing death, Zhang Ziqi actually calmed down. He quickly formed seals with his hands and put up a double shield. The Nami Ring flashed, and a third-grade talisman came into his hand. When he was ready to attack, Li Zekun had already appeared in front of him. He didn't realize that if Li Zekun wanted him dead, he would have been killed by a broken neck without knowing it. Just like Elder Zhang and Mi Liu, he now fully believed that Li Zekun had the ability to kill Elder Zhang in one move.

The reason why Li Zekun did not kill Zhang Ziqi immediately was because he had something to say to Zhang Ziqi.

Li Zekun leaned close to Zhang Ziqi's ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Actually, I want to thank you. If you hadn't locked me in the formation, how could I have been promoted to the sixth rank in an instant?"

Sixth rank? Zhang Ziqi opened his eyes wide and ended his life in shock.

Li Zekun raised his hand slightly, and the double shield was immediately broken. Then Li Zekun broke Zhang Ziqi's neck.

"Ah——" Li Zekun roared! Venting out the hatred in his heart, he was also reminding those who destroyed his Li family that his revenge, Li Zekun, had to be repaid since he became a traitor. Now was the time to pay it back.

Zhang Ziqi can be said to be the fuse that led to the extermination of the Li family. He tried to kill him several times, and today he finally died at his hands.

Originally, the appearance of Li Zekun and the bodies of Elder Zhang and Mi Liu were thrown out, which made some of the third-generation disciples of Tiantai Sect want to retreat. However, after all, they did not see the scene of being killed with their own eyes. Now Zhang Ziqi was killed in front of their eyes, and not just killed, but killed instantly, without giving Zhang Ziqi a chance to react. Such an absolute victory made everyone lose their fighting spirit.

On the other hand, the Xuanxin Sect was full of fighting spirit and became more and more courageous as the battle went on.

The situation between the two sides changed 180 degrees in an instant, and Xuanxin Sect quickly got rid of the disadvantage.

"Retreat." Qinse - the most senior disciple of Tiantai Sect currently present, her words of retreat could be said to be a life-saving straw for the disciples of Tiantai Sect.

All the Tiantai Sect disciples began to fight and retreat.

"Brother Kun, don't let them go. They killed Senior Brother Xuanyuan." Zi Yun'er shouted loudly.

When Li Zekun heard the news of Brother Xuanyuan's death, he was stunned. Among his fellow disciples, he had the closest relationship with Brother Xuanyuan and they got along best.

Senior Brother Xuanyuan's smiling face kept flashing before his eyes, and every little detail of his time with Senior Brother Xuanyuan appeared before his eyes like a kaleidoscope of scenes.

"Girl, who killed Senior Brother Xuanyuan?" Senior Brother Xuanyuan was like a brother to Li Zekun. Li Zekun could not stay out of his brother's murder.

"It's the one who was talking." Zi Yun'er pointed at Qinse and said hatefully.

"Then we can only blame him for not being as skilled as Yun. How can such a person be our senior brother?" She just wanted to leave now. She was also involved in the encirclement and suppression of Li Zekun, and she also killed his brother. She didn't think Li Zekun would let her go, the sooner the better.

Who would have thought that Zi Yun'er would show up at this critical moment, saying that she had killed some Xuan Yuan. Oh my God, she had killed so many, who knows which Xuan Yuan was.

If Li Zekun knew what Qinse was thinking, she would not have died so comfortably.

"You are slandering me. If you hadn't stab someone in the back, there's no way Xuanyuan could have defeated you." This time it was Xiao Yu who spoke.

"Speaking of stabbing someone in the back, I remember one thing. At that time, you - were - also - there..." Li Zekun spoke word by word, as if announcing her death.

It was a one-sided fight without any suspense. Li Zekun disappeared in a flash and appeared in front of Qinse in another flash. Qinse's neck was obviously broken.

He had killed quite a few people today and no longer had the heart to kill any more. He was not a bloodthirsty person.

"Master, please let them go!" Li Zekun wanted to let them go, but of course he had to wait for the master to give the order.

"You take full responsibility for it." Although Chen Ming's expression did not change on the surface, he was very comforted in his heart. He was well aware of the hatred between Tiantai Sect and Li Zekun, but he still chose to let them go. With his current ability, he could have wiped them all out here if he wanted to, but he did not do that. He would not implicate innocent people and would not lose his mind due to hatred. It was enough for him to have such a disciple, and he would achieve great things in the future.

"Disciple obeys the order."

“Disciples of the Tiantai Sect, listen up. We are letting you go today. Please remember to tell your leader a message. Some things must be settled, and some things must be repaid. Li Zekun will definitely pay you a visit in a few days.” The words “pay a visit” were spoken in such a majestic manner that some timid ones were actually frightened to death.

When they heard that they were released, the Tiantai Sect disciples immediately ran down the mountain as fast as they could, fearing that the other party would change their mind later.

A chaos in which Tiantai Sect bullied Xuanxin Sect ended with Xuanxin Sect's great victory.

“Great—”

The disciples of Xuanxin Sect cheered. Although they were reluctant to let them go, since Junior Brother Li said so, they decided to let them live for the time being.

Li Zekun's reputation in Xuanxinmen skyrocketed.

Chen Ming was very pleased to see this. He believed that Li Zekun would definitely lead Xuanxin Sect to regain its former glory and lead Xuanxin Sect to the top again.

Chapter 235: Li Zekun’s “Resurrection from the Dead” (Part 2)

"Brother Kun, I miss you so much." Zi Yun'er rushed into Li Zekun's arms.

Li Zekun let Zi Yuner hug him and gently stroked Zi Yuner's head with his right hand: "Silly girl."

"Junior Brother Li, I haven't seen you for a long time and you have become so powerful." Xiao Yu felt a little weird as he looked at Li Zekun and Zi Yun'er being so intimate.

"Is Senior Sister Xiao's injury serious?" Xiao Yu's right hand was obviously seriously injured.

"I'm fine." Seeing Li Zekun and Zi Yun'er like this, Xiao Yu didn't know where to look, so she just walked away.

"Junior Brother Li, you really should be looked at with new eyes after three days of absence." Senior Brother Xuan Guang said so.

“Thank you for the compliment, Senior Brother.” Li Zekun was a little overwhelmed by everyone’s enthusiasm.

Just at this moment.

"Li Zekun, come in with your master." Where has he been during this period of time? I have a lot of things to ask him.

Li Zekun thought: I'm saved. Then he followed Chen Ming into the Xuanxin Hall.

"Li Zekun, tell your master what happened during this period of time?" Chen Ming also wanted to know what happened during this period of time and how he suddenly became so powerful.

Li Zekun began to talk about what had happened during this period, starting from when he arrived at Tiantai Sect, where he saw his father, who was still alive. Then he heard that his eldest brother had disappeared, and learned that Tiantai Sect was going to kill his eldest brother, so he went to Luanshi City to find his eldest brother, but he was still one step too late, and his eldest brother was killed in front of him.

Speaking of this, Li Zekun's heart began to ache again. The feeling of powerlessness in being unable to save his elder brother was his lifelong pain.

Li Zekun went on to talk about how the Tiantai Sect trapped him and locked him up in a place with many powerful spiritual beasts. The people of the Tiantai Sect thought that there was no way he could get out of there, so they said he was dead. He stayed in there for a while, and just after he came out, he was busy rushing back. He was afraid that his master would worry because he hadn't contacted him for so long.

Li Zekun briefly recounted the whole story, omitting the matters about the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and Qiuqiu, as it was better to keep those matters secret for the time being.

When Chen Ming heard what Li Zekun said, he was so angry that he could only curse. Fortunately, Li Zekun came back, but if they knew that they had helped Li Zekun in this way, who knows what expression would they have.

"By the way, you mentioned that you were going to visit Tiantai Sect in a few days." Li Zekun became stronger after he came back, and he became very strong. He couldn't even tell how strong he was, or rather, he couldn't make a judgment. It was conceivable that he was not just a little bit stronger, but reached a height that they couldn't touch. He also believed that it would be no problem for him to go to Tiantai Sect alone now, but he was still a little worried.

"Okay, you are tired today, so you should rest early." He was also very tired and injured during this period and had no time to recuperate properly. Now Li Zekun's strength has surpassed him and far exceeded his expectations of him. The rise of Xuanxinmen again is only a matter of time. But how could such a dragon trap this small Xuanxinmen?

After Li Zekun came out of Xuanxin Hall, he saw Zi Yun'er waiting there, so he walked towards her. He knew she would be waiting for him outside.

"Brother Kun." Zi Yun'er suddenly rushed into Li Zekun's arms.

"Girl, you must be very tired today. Why don't you go back and rest?" Li gently touched Ziyun'er's head.

"Brother Kun, I'm not tired. Where have you been and what have you done during this time? When Tiantai Sect said that you were dead, I almost cried, but I couldn't cry. If I cried, it would mean that I believed that Brother Kun was dead. I know that Brother Kun will not die." Zi Yun'er began to choke up as she spoke.

"Don't cry, little girl. I'm fine, right? If there's anything, let's go back and talk. If others see us here, they'll say I bullied you." Li Zekun slowly lifted Zi Yun'er's head and gently wiped away the tears from her eyes: "Girl, smile for me."

"Yeah!" Zi Yun'er burst into laughter.

The two came to Li Zekun's residence and met senior brother Xuan Guang and senior sister Xiao Yu there. Although both of them were injured and had changed clothes, they could still be seen tired and embarrassed from their faces. Fortunately, their injuries were not very serious.

"Senior Brother, Senior Sister Xiao, sorry for keeping you waiting. Please come in and have a seat." Li Zekun knew that his strength had greatly increased after he suddenly disappeared. Everyone must be curious about where he had been and what he had done during this period. It would be better to speak out directly. There was no need to hide anything from Senior Brother and Senior Sister Xiao.

Li Zekun smiled and invited Xuan Guang and Xiao Yu into his residence, and Zi Yun'er of course came in with them.

"Junior brother, if you hadn't arrived today, Xuanxin Sect would have become history after today. I, as the eldest senior brother, would have been of no use at the critical moment, it's really... Alas!" Xuan Guang's expression was indescribably painful. What he had endured during this period was not only physical injuries, but also mental self-blame.

"Don't say that, Senior Brother. You've been seriously injured, and most of them were from saving your fellow brothers and sisters. You've done the best you can." Xiao Yu comforted Xuan Guang, but she felt really bad just thinking of Xuan Yuan. She knew that he had always liked her, and he died after blocking a fatal attack for her. If not for this, she would be the one dying now. Even if she didn't love him, she couldn't help but be moved and sad. She knew that she would never forget him in her life, and she would always remember the satisfied expression on his face when he died in her arms.

She remembered that when she was dodging the opponent's attack, she accidentally went to the wrong position and entered the opponent's attack circle.

"Be careful!" Xuan Yuan's nervous and anxious voice came from beside him.

But Xiao Yu had no time to dodge the attacks coming from several directions in front of her and could only resist. However, she had already consumed a lot of her courage. If she was in the best condition, she could still resist it, but now she was a little powerless. However, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight on.

Xiao Yu strengthened his shield and prepared to take the attack. At this moment, a figure flashed by and Xuan Yuan appeared in front of Xiao Yu, blocking all attacks.

"Xuanyuan——" Xiao Yu let out a tragic scream.

She recognized the figure in front of her as Xuan Yuan. She knew that Xuan Yuan had been injured before and could not withstand this attack. This attack was fatal to Xuan Yuan, but it was impossible to pull Xuan Yuan away. She could only watch.

Puff——the several oncoming attacks made Xuan Yuan spit out a mouthful of blood, and then he fell on Xiao Yu, almost fainting.

"Xuanyuan! Xuanyuan! How are you?" Xiao Yu cried out in worry while hugging Xuanyuan, who was half covered in blood.

"As long as you're okay..." Xuan Yuan stretched out his bloody hand and touched Xiao Yu's beautiful cheek. Before he could finish his words, his hand fell straight down and his heart stopped beating.

"Xuan Yuan——" A heart-wrenching roar came from Xiao Yu's beautiful red lips. A tear slid across the half of her jade face stained with Xuan Yuan's blood. She looked so sad and beautiful. Xuan Yuan's satisfied expression remained in her memory forever.

"ah--"

Xuan Yuan's death deeply stimulated Xiao Yu, causing her strength to burst out all of a sudden. She raised the sword in her hand, which was shining with light due to being filled with spiritual energy, and slashed in a circle. Half of the Tiantai Sect disciples around her were killed or injured. Seeing Xiao Yu's sudden outburst when she was almost dying, the Tiantai Sect disciples were immediately scared and moved away from her.

Xuanyuan has always been very popular in Xuanxin Sect. Although he is not as respected and admired as Li Zekun, Xuanyuan's good temper and helpful character mean that there are few people in the sect who have a bad relationship with him. His death greatly inspired everyone, and with this momentum, Xuanxin Sect won the battle.

"Senior Sister Xiao? What's wrong with you?" Zi Yun'er gently pushed Xiao Yu.

Xiao Yu suddenly became dazed, staring into the distance with lifeless eyes, his whole body emitting a sad aura, and his face looked as ugly as it could be.

"Ah! I'm fine." Xiao Yu woke up from his memories: "Where has Junior Brother Li been during this period? When he came back, he scared everyone and became so powerful."

Li Zekun recounted his experiences during this period. Of course, he said everything that could be said. He tactfully glossed over the things that were difficult to say for the time being. It was basically the same as what he had said to Chen Ming in Xuanxin Palace, except that he slightly hinted that he should just tell outsiders that he was going there to practice.

All three of them were amazed at Li Zekun's experience during this period, and applauded Li Zekun for being able to pass those tests. Whether it was his calmness when facing such a strong enemy, or his ability to come up with unexpected ways to win in that situation, or his incredible luck, none of them could possess.

“Junior brother Li is indeed better than his compatriots. A hero emerges from youth. If junior brother Li had not returned in time this time, Xuanxinmen might have become history.” Senior brother Xuan Guang praised Li Zekun greatly. In his heart, he was already proud of Li Zekun and did not feel that his position as senior brother was threatened at all.

“Thank you for the compliment, Senior Brother. Although the Tiantai Sect was repelled this time, its strength has not been affected. Only the outer sect elders and second and third generation disciples were dispatched, so its strength is not very strong. It’s just that the Tiantai Sect has been launching attacks continuously during this period, making everyone exhausted, which gave them the opportunity to take advantage of it. And I’m just in the peak condition, which gave me the chance to scare them.” Li Zekun said very modestly for two reasons. First, he was promoted too fast this time, and he couldn’t think with common sense at all. He didn’t want everyone to know that he is indeed at the peak now. Second, he is just a junior brother after all.

"If Brother Kun had come back earlier, Second Brother would not have died." Zi Yun'er, who had been silent since entering the room, suddenly said with a choked voice.

As soon as Zi Yun'er said this, Xuan Guang and Xiao Yu's faces changed.

Xuan Guang lowered his head and looked sideways, Xiao Yu clenched his fists tightly, and both of them seemed to be enduring something.

"..." Zi Yun'er seemed to realize that she had said something she shouldn't have said, and she lowered her head and stopped talking.

The atmosphere suddenly became cold, and an awkward feeling filled the space.

Li Zekun really wanted to know how Xuanyuan died, but seeing the attitudes of the three people, he really couldn't ask. He thought he would find time to ask others before going to Tiantai Sect.

"Big Brother, Sister Xiao, and little girl, I will be going to Tiantai Sect in a few days. Don't worry, I will settle Second Brother's grudge with them." It's time to settle new and old grudges.

"Brother Kun, are you really going?" Zi Yun'er suddenly remembered what Li Zekun said when he released the Tiantai Sect disciples.

"Junior Brother Li, are you really going?"

"Junior brother, are you really going?"

The three of them said in unison.

"Yes!" Li Zekun's eyes exuded a firm and confident look. He didn't think that going to Tiantai Sect was impossible at all.

“Junior Brother Li, you have to think it over carefully. When you let the Tiantai guards go this time, you told them that you were going. They will definitely make all preparations and wait for you to go. The elders in the inner mountain of Tiantai Sect are not comparable to those in the outer mountain. Plus, the Sect Master of Tiantai Sect is a fifth-rank strongman. You killed their outer mountain elders and the most proud disciple of the second generation. They will not let you go.” Seeing Li Zekun’s eyes, she knew that he had made up his mind, but she still couldn’t help but want to persuade him. After all, Li Zekun was the hope of Xuanxin Sect, not him, the eldest senior brother.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 236-237

Chapter word count: 7710

Chapter 236: Departure - Tiantai Sect

"Don't persuade me. I know Tiantai Sect is not simple, but I must go. My father is imprisoned in Tiantai Sect, my brother died in the hands of Tiantai Sect, and Xuanyuan also died in the hands of Tiantai Sect. How can I not go?" And with his current strength, he would not be afraid even if the leader of Tiantai Sect was here. However, he might say this, otherwise Xuan Guang must have gone crazy for him.

"Then Brother Kun, take me with you." She never wanted to be separated from Li Zekun again, and as long as she was there, the Tiantai Sect would not dare to do anything to Li Zekun.

"I'll go too." The scene of Xuan Yuan's death kept replaying in her mind. How could she, Xiao Yu, be absent from the revenge for Xuan Yuan? She would never feel at peace in her life if she didn't avenge Xuan Yuan.

"No! Both of you stay in Xuanxinmen, recuperate well, and protect Xuanxinmen well. After I rescue my father, I want to bring him to Xuanxinmen to recuperate. So when I'm away, you must practice well and strengthen your strength to protect the ones you want to protect the most." Li Zekun said this because, firstly, he really meant it, and secondly, he didn't want to put them in danger.

After hearing what Li Zekun said, Zi Yun'er and Xiao Yu could not say anything, and Xuan Guang also wanted to go, but he knew that at this critical moment, when Li Zekun, the chief disciple, was about to leave, he, as the eldest senior brother, must stay.

"Okay, let's go back. Everyone is tired today. Let's go back and have a good rest." You already know what you want to know, and it is a fact that Li Zekun went to Tiantai Sect. It will not change, so you should rest early.

Zi Yun'er followed Xiao Yu and Xuan Guang reluctantly and left. After everyone left and made sure no one would disturb them, Li Zekun closed the door and appeared in the Destiny Corridor of the Valley of Beasts with a thought. Xie Laoliu was sleeping comfortably. Qiuqiu saw Li Zekun and rushed towards him excitedly.

"Qiuqiu, I'm a little tired today." Li Zekun was indeed a little tired after discovering so many things in one day. In addition, he had to go to Tiantai Sect right after. Although he couldn't wait to set off, it would be better to rest up before going. This time, he would rather succeed than fail.

The Tiantai Sect he is with now knows that he is going to the Tiantai Sect, and also knows his strength. Instead of killing his father, they would use him to restrain him, so for now his life should be safe. In fact, he doesn't know that even if this is not the case, the Tiantai Sect will still spare Li Keshan's life. They haven't got what they want to find from Li Keshan, otherwise how could they have spared Li Keshan's life until now.

Li Zekun brought some things in from outside so that he could practice and rest comfortably in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. But later, Qiuqiu saw it and told Li Zekun that he was the master of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and that if necessary, he could use his energy to transform it into what he wanted. So he slightly renovated the Corridor of Destiny to make it more suitable for people to live and practice.

Because he discovered that in addition to being safe, there is another point about practicing in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts: you are still practicing even when you are asleep. This is entirely due to the rich natural spiritual energy in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. If you are practicing, then the speed will be incredibly fast. No wonder so many people fought for their lives to get there back then. With such a fast speed of practice, there is nothing more tempting than this, except for the divine treasures.

He didn't want to reveal even a little bit about the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, because that might bring about his own death, and might also implicate the Xuanxin Sect. The Xuanxin Sword would lead to the Jinguan Sect's pursuit, not to mention the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. Even though he has become stronger now, he is not so arrogant as to be invincible, and it is better to have less trouble than more.

During this period of time, Xie Laoliu never left the valley and stayed inside the whole time. Pinji was about to show signs of sudden death. Moreover, the Scorpion people were really gifted. They could suddenly die without any risk. They could die while sleeping. If this happened to the outside world, I wonder how many people would be envious of him.

Seeing that Li Zekun was tired, Qiuqiu didn't bother him and jumped around in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts alone. Now there was no restriction to stay in the Corridor of Destiny. He just needed to absorb vitality from the Corridor of Destiny from time to time. No one knew what kind of spiritual beast Qiuqiu practiced and what kind of spiritual beast he was. Even Mei Yu's master didn't know. Ever since he became the master of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, he has lived with the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.

The time in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is synchronized with that outside. About four hours later, Li Zekun woke up from his sleep, full of strength and energy, sweeping away yesterday's fatigue. This was the third time he greeted dawn in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and the third time he was surprised.

Looking up at the sky, it was already slightly bright. The light in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts did not come from the light beads on the cliffs on both sides, nor from the outside world. Even so, the magical thing was that the celestial phenomena of the outside world could be seen from the top of the valley, but the light and rain could not come in.

It was almost dawn. Li Zekun took a short soak in the natural spring water bath that he had just made the day before. After washing and tidying up everything, he left the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and returned to Li Zekun's room in Xuanxin Gate in reality. The sky was just getting light. He opened the door and breathed in the fresh morning air. Although the air was not as good as that in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, the mountain where Xuanxin Gate was located was also a spiritual place, which was rare compared to ordinary places. What was more important to Li Zekun was that he had not breathed the morning air of Xuanxin Gate for a long time and he missed it very much.

Li Zekun came to the martial arts training ground in the morning light, stepping on the crystal clear dewdrops. He performed a set of entry-level Monument-Splitting Fist with great vigor and power. His strength was even greater than before, but compared to his previous flamboyance, he was now more calm and restrained. On the surface, there was no difference between his Monument-Splitting Fist and the ordinary Monument-Splitting Fist, but in reality, that was not the case.

Now, each punch of this set of Monument-Splitting Fist is not only powerful, but also comes with fire-attributed attacks. Perhaps it is the reshaping of his body in the Fire Mysterious Space. His ordinary attacks now all carry fire-attributed attacks. Moreover, no matter whether he is training his soul or his spirit, what is stored in the qi source is pure vital energy.

This is the effect of the layer of bright red fire wrapped around the outer surface of the Qi source. It constantly refines the spirit Qi and soul Qi entering the Qi source into pure vital energy and preserves it. Now he no longer has the worry of dying from the backlash of the soul power. Instead, he becomes a practitioner of both soul and spirit cultivation without blind spots.

Of course, this matter will not be easily exposed unless it is absolutely necessary, and if it is not exposed, it will be fatal. Because the cruel facts he has experienced have taught him that innocent people should not be killed indiscriminately, but also not soft-hearted, because sometimes a moment of softness will cause innocent people to be hurt.

After Li Zekun finished performing a set of Monument-Splitting Fist, most of the fellow disciples of Xuanxin Sect had arrived. Although everyone had some injuries to varying degrees, no one missed the morning exercises. Everyone wanted to become stronger, which made Li Zekun very happy. As long as everyone was united and everyone wanted to become stronger, it was only a matter of time before Xuanxin Sect became stronger.

At the beginning, everyone gathered around Li Zekun to watch. After Li Zekun finished playing, everyone rushed to greet Li Zekun. After that, they started practicing on their own. Everyone has their idol - Li Zekun as their goal, and they practiced desperately.

Seeing everyone working so hard, Li Zekun left with peace of mind. He believed that this group of fellow disciples could protect Xuanxin Sect well under the leadership of the sect leader, so there was no need to worry at all.

This trip to Tiantai Sect is of great significance to him, whether it is to rescue his father, to avenge the extermination of the Li family, or to avenge Xuanyuan, etc. In short, he can only win and not lose, and resolve all the grievances at once.

It has been so long since he came out of the sea of ​​consciousness. For some reason, he has had a vague feeling recently that he is about to return to the sea of ​​consciousness again, and he is the person they are waiting for.

Recently, I feel that I have become more and more in sync with the Heaven-Swallowing Art, and the feeling that I am about to return to the sea of ​​consciousness is becoming stronger and stronger. I don’t know if it is for this reason, but Xie Laoliu has been practicing more and more diligently. Recently, the time he spends practicing has been obviously increasing day by day, and he has been making breakthroughs one after another.

He had a premonition that if he returned to the sea of ​​consciousness again, it would not be so easy to come out, and it would not be so easy to resolve the things inside. Therefore, he must finish dealing with the things outside and solve the things in the sea of ​​consciousness without any worries. Only after solving the problems of Tiantai Sect could Xuanxin Sect have no worries. Then he would bring his father to Xuanxin Sect, settle these things, and deal with the revenge of Xie Laoliu.

After two or three days of dull days, Li Zekun finally said goodbye to Xuanxin Sect and rushed to Tiantai Sect.

As soon as I got down the mountain, I heard people everywhere discussing Xuanxin Sect and Tiantai Sect. It was normal for people to discuss Tiantai Sect, a "big sect" that was prudent and loved to bully the weak, while Xuanxin Sect was a third-rate small sect. Even though it had recently been successfully promoted to a second-rate force thanks to Li Zekun's outstanding performance, although it was only the end of the second-rate forces, it was only a hot topic at that time, and no one discussed it anymore after that. It was only until the battle between Xuanmen and Tiantai today that Xuanxin Sect once again became a topic of conversation after dinner. Some people even made bets on it to see who would be the final winner of this war between Xuanxin Sect and Tiantai Sect.

The news of Li Zekun going to Tiantai Sect naturally spread widely, and naturally also reached the ears of Li Qi, who was rescued by Tianxue and had just recovered from his injuries. When he heard that Li Zekun had defeated Tiantai Sect on his own, Li Qi was excited.

The last time Tianxue rescued him and settled him in a safe place, when she returned to the mass grave again, there was no one there. Neither the people from Tiantai Sect nor Li Zekun. After making inquiries from many sources, she only knew that the people from Tiantai Sect had gone back, but Li Zekun's whereabouts were unknown. It was as if he had evaporated from the face of the earth, as if such a person had never existed. No one was seen alive or dead.

More than half a month had passed when Li Qi woke up. After Tian Xue told Li Qi about Li Zekun's affairs, Li Qi had been emotionally unstable. His younger brother, whom he hadn't seen for a long time, also jumped out of the family massacre and it seemed that his strength was above his own. How could he not be excited?

But the news of his brother's disappearance made him worried again, but he could not blame Tianxue for not saving Li Zekun. She was not very familiar with him but she tried her best to save him. Facing such a person, how could he blame her? He wanted to take revenge and find his brother, but with his seriously injured body, such things were simply fantasy. He could only actively cooperate with the recovery treatment, hoping to recover as soon as possible, while practicing martial arts at the intensity agreed by Tianxue. Tianxue, on the other hand, helped Li Qi keep an eye on Li Zekun's news. According to her woman's intuition, Li Zekun must be fine.

Based on everything that had happened during this period, Li Qi vaguely realized that Tian Xue's background must be no simple matter. She was able to hide him like this without being discovered by the Tiantai Sect, and she was very well-informed about the sources of information from the outside world. Moreover, this kind of treatment method of putting one's life in danger and then saving one's life was something he had never seen or heard of before. He owed such a big favor to this person, and he really didn't know how to repay him.

"I want to go to Tiantai Sect." When Li Qi heard the news that Li Zekun was going to Tiantai Sect, he couldn't wait to see his brother who had become very strong, and also wanted to lend a helping hand to avenge the extermination of his family.

Tianxue looked at Li Qi with a determined expression and knew that he would go no matter what she said. Fortunately, his body was well now, and with his unique skills, Li Qi's cultivation level only improved. "I know you will go no matter what I say, so I will go with you."

Chapter 237: Another Invasion of the Tiantai Sect's Back Mountain

"I'm going to..." Li Qi was interrupted before he could finish his words.

"I know you're going to see your brother and get revenge." The man she liked didn't even try to push her away.

"If you knew that, why did you follow me? It's very dangerous. I'm not going there for fun." He didn't want her to be in danger.

"I am capable of ensuring my own safety, and isn't it better to have someone like me, who has excellent medical skills, with me?" Tian Xue stood straight in front of Li Qi, her eyebrows slightly raised, as if she would not let him go unless she was allowed to go.

"I know Tianxue is very strong, but this time is different from last time. This time it's the opponent's base camp, but last time at least it was on our territory." He has the most say in the fact that Tianxue's medical skills are very superb. Of course, he also knows that having such a person with superb medical skills can minimize casualties, but all this is too dangerous. He has nothing to worry about, so it's okay. The only person he was worried about before, his brother, has now become so powerful, but she is different.

"To prove the contrary, if you want to go, take me with you. Otherwise, don't even think about leaving. No one can come in here without my guidance, and naturally no one can walk out. If you don't believe me, you can go and try." Tian Xue, who was obviously angry, left after saying this.

After spending some time together, Li Qi naturally understood that if Tian Xue said so, then it must be true. He caught up with Tian Xue who was leaving and said, "Why do you have to do this? I am a person without any ties, and you have your family. Moreover, through spending some time together, I believe your family must be very large. Why do you risk your life for someone like me? It's not worth it at all."

"Whether it's worth it or not is not up to you to decide, but I am the one who decides. What do you mean by a person without any worries? What about me? Have I always been an insignificant person in your heart? I have done so much just to get your love. Don't tell me you don't know." Tian Xue shouted out the words that had been buried in her heart for a long time.

"I... I'm not worthy of you." Li Qi lowered his head gently, and a feeling of inferiority that he had never felt before crept up on Li Qi's brows. How could he not know Tian Xue's feelings? She had never hidden them, and expressed them openly, but what could he have to match her? Even if the Li family hadn't been wiped out, they wouldn't be worthy of Tian Xue, let alone now.

"I thought you were different? But you're still a vulgar person? What do you mean you're not worthy of each other? As long as two people love each other, why do you care so much about other things?" She was so angry at him. Why was she so self-deprecating? He obviously had feelings for her, too. This big idiot: "Prove it against me. If you let me come with you, I'll take you out. If I don't let you, you'll stay here and don't go anywhere."

"..." It seems that there is no other way but to let Tianxue go. He will definitely protect Tianxue at the cost of his life. In fact, he loves Tianxue, but he dare not think about it. Even if he has selfish motives, let him stay with her for the time being until Tianxue finds the person who is truly destined for her life.

Li Qi pondered for a few minutes, and finally compromised and agreed to let Tianxue go with him. The two left the place where they were recuperating and headed for Tiantai Sect.

Li Zekun had no interest in the rumors outside. He also didn't know who would want to know what the remake was when everyone knew the original version. He was determined to rush to Tiantai Sect. There were many people rushing to Tiantai Sect along the way. He mixed in with the crowd going to Tiantai Sect, making it impossible for Tiantai Sect to grasp his whereabouts, because he wanted to explore the place where his father was imprisoned last time. Although he believed that his father must have been transferred, he still wanted to explore it again.

Soon Li Zekun entered the territory of Tiantai Sect again. After entering Tiantai Sect, those who were rushing to go to Tiantai Sect stopped leaving. They wanted to wait until Li Zekun went up before going up.

Li Zekun disappeared without a trace in the crowd without anyone noticing.

After Li Zekun left the crowd, he headed towards the back mountain of Tiantai Sect. The path that was almost deserted the last time he came here now had several more secret checkpoints, and it could be seen that they were all masters, hiding very well. If it weren't for his extraordinary senses, he would have never been able to find them. Sure enough, after the last invasion, Tiantai Sect strengthened its defense, and not just a little bit. If he had been there before, he would definitely not have been able to pass it, but now it was still very easy for him to pass these secret checkpoints.

Li Zekun is now becoming more and more adept at using his vital energy. His vital energy is completely in tune with his mind, and the vital energy will follow as long as his mind directs it. It is actually very important to use the vital energy at the shortest and fastest speed, especially when the personalities of the two people are very similar, it is not impossible for the weak to defeat the strong.

A figure flashed by, and without anyone noticing, Li Zekun had used the lush forest and his own speed to easily break through the secret sentry as if he was walking on a flat road. The people here were all disciples of the Tiantai Sect, and could be said to be elite disciples. If they knew that these elite disciples couldn't even see Li Zekun's whereabouts, I wonder if they would be so angry that they would vomit blood and die, and directly avenge Li Zekun's family extermination.

Li Zekun combined his strength with the environment very skillfully, and soon arrived at the place where his father was imprisoned last time. The whole process was done in one go, and people didn't feel that this was his second time here. It was just like being in his backyard. He was so familiar with it that he even knew where the ants were.

A reshaped body, perception beyond human limits, and perfect use of vital energy - this is something only Li Zekun can do.

The last time it was very dangerous, but this time, although the defense was strengthened, it was very easy. It was obvious that Li Zekun's strength had increased beyond the imagination of Tiantai Sect, and the people who had returned safely from Xuanxin Sect last time were too unlucky to detect the true strength of Li Zekun, who was much stronger than them. But now the actual situation shows that Li Zekun's strength is obviously beyond the expectations of Tiantai Sect, so Li Zekun sneaked in easily. But to be honest, it would be useless even if they knew it. They couldn't let the leader of Tiantai Sect and several elders guard it, and the others were useless.

When he saw this wooden house again, which looked similar to the ones where people living in seclusion in the mountains lived, it was still standing there alone, but this time there were no four guards. It was obvious that his father had been moved. He pushed the door open easily. Last time, he just took a few glances into the house through the gap from the roof, but he was worried about being discovered so he didn't observe it carefully. He only remembered that the furnishings in the house were very simple, and there seemed to be only a bed and ordinary daily necessities.

When he walked in, he still had these things. It seemed that there were no torture instruments. And the last time he saw his father, he didn't seem to be injured. He just felt like he was imprisoned. Although it would be best if his father was not tortured, this made Li Zekun a little curious, because this was not the style of the Tiantai Sect. They clearly tried every means to kill him, so why did they capture his father only to imprison him? Could it be related to his biological father, or did they want to get something from his father?

He clearly remembered that Zuo Yan, the third elder of the Zuo family, had once asked him to hand over something. Could it be that the Tiantai Sect was also looking for something? Was it the Xuanxin Order? Did they kill the entire Li family for something? And the matter of Zhang Ziqi was just an excuse?

Li Zekun had never thought about it this way, but suddenly he realized that it was more reasonable. Although the Li family was not as good as the Tiantai Sect, it was impossible to wipe out the entire Li family for a blood-thirsty bear. After all, the Li family was considered a middle-class family in Tainan City. Although it might be nothing in the eyes of the Tiantai Sect.

It may be that the Tiantai Sect has been planning to target the Li family for a long time, but since they have no connection with the Li family, they have no excuse to deal with the Li family. No matter how bad the Tiantai Sect's reputation is, they cannot attack a middle-class family in a second-tier city with whom they have no connection for no reason. Moreover, it seems that the power of the Li family is not limited to the Tiantai Sect, so everyone has been maintaining a delicate balance, and no one is willing to step forward first for fear of becoming the target of public criticism.

At this time, Zhang Ziqi's incident happened, and Tiantai Sect used it as an excuse to wipe out the entire Li family. They captured my father and slowly interrogated him about that thing, so they didn't torture him. If you have been paying attention to the Li family for a long time, you will know that my father's character is not suitable for torture, so they wanted to capture Li Qi to threaten my father. But if that's the case, why did Zhang Ziqi and others kill Li Qi? This is very strange.

In fact, he didn't know that the leader of Tiantai Sect had originally ordered to capture him alive and use him to contain Li Zekun and threaten Li Keshan. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziqi had a vicious character and wanted to kill everyone in the Li family, so he didn't completely obey the sect leader's orders. He came back and found an excuse to get away with it. Zhang Ziqi was the most talented and most promising among the second-generation disciples, and there was nothing he could do since the person was already dead, so he was just punished out of token punishment.

I can't figure it out, forget it. I've already seen the wooden house and figured out the real reason why the Li family was exterminated. It's time to settle accounts with the Tiantai Sect. I wonder if the Tiantai Sect thought about the current situation when they exterminated the entire Li family, and whether they thought they would pay a heavy price for it.

Moreover, they would never have dreamed that if they had not wiped out the entire Li family, Li Zekun would not have been able to enter the Xuanxin Sect, there might not have been the Li Zekun today, and there would not have been a day when Li Zekun came to kill them. If they had not been determined to kill Li Zekun, there would not have been the adventure in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, and Li Zekun would not have been able to grow up so abnormally. Maybe one day Li Zekun would become a master, after all, he still has the master in the Nami Ring, but it would definitely not happen so soon, and he would not hate the Tiantai Sect so much.

Everything is the result of cause and effect, and there is nothing to regret. Some people may say that it is impossible for everyone in Tiantai Sect to be like this, but Li Zekun will not kill everyone either. Li Zekun always kills only those who should be killed. Even after experiencing major changes in his family, he can still maintain this mentality. This is the most precious thing, and few people can do it. However, he will never be soft-hearted when it is time to take action, and he will never be soft-hearted. No wonder he has been supported by his fellow disciples and brothers not long after entering Xuanxin Sect at such a young age.

Li Zekun moved towards the main gate of Tiantai Sect at an uncanny speed. A rare disaster of extermination of the Tiantai Sect since its establishment was about to begin. There have been many conflicts between Li Zekun and Tiantai Sect, but this is the first time that Li Zekun has openly given a notice to provoke. Can the grievances between Li Zekun and Tiantai Sect come to an end completely this time?

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Wings and Soars Chapter 238-239

Chapter word count: 7956

Chapter 238: Eavesdropping on the Rooftop

Li Zekun quietly sneaked back to the front mountain, and the group of people was still there.

"Were you here just now?" a man who looked more gentle asked in doubt.

Li Zekun frowned. It didn't take him long to go back and forth. He was confident that no one would notice. "It has been here the whole time. You just didn't notice it."

"He's been there since the beginning. Don't be so suspicious. If you were like that, I wouldn't have brought you here." A man who obviously knew him for a long time said impatiently.

"Oh!" The seemingly gentle man lowered his head with a feeling of being aggrieved and a little pitiful, but this look on a man made the group of men around him feel like vomiting.

The man who knew him just wanted to find a hole to crawl into, and kept hypnotizing himself in his heart: He doesn’t know him, he doesn’t know him…

Originally, there was no need for Li Zekun to stay in the crowd and hide his whereabouts. He came back just to understand the movements of these people and whether Tiantai Sect had any response. As a result, Tiantai Sect only found a few third-generation disciples to watch from afar. These people just wanted to watch the fun and without any useful information, they decided to leave.

Li Zekun pretended to be uninterested and left. When he reached a deserted place, he turned back quickly and moved towards the interior of Tiantai Sect at lightning speed. He integrated himself into the environment and entered the interior of Tiantai Sect easily and quickly. He found a secluded place to hide first, and waited for a lone person to pass by. He then caught one and asked where the leader of Tiantai Sect was.

To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader. After all, Tiantai Sect is a big sect with many powerful people, especially the sect master and several elders who are all strong men around the fifth rank. If they are asked to use human wave tactics to consume his strength, it will become very tricky. After all, those old guys in Tiantai Sect are the real deal, and each of them has much more experience than him. Even if he may have a slight advantage in terms of rank, he can completely make up for it with experience and luck. Moreover, a force as big as Tiantai Sect cannot be without powerful treasures. If it is supplemented by treasures, it will be very bad.

The most important thing is that his father is still in their hands. Given the despicable style of the Tiantai Sect, they will definitely use his father to threaten him. Therefore, capturing the Sect Leader as quickly as possible will greatly increase the success rate of this trip. This trip is not about getting away safely. It is not easy for him to leave with his current strength. No one in the Tiantai Sect can hold him back, not even the Sect Master. It's just that saving people and taking revenge are different.

Soon a figure entered Li Zekun's sight. Eh? That person looked familiar? Wasn't he the Tiantai Sect disciple who was bitten by the Black Ice Python last time? He described it in great detail last time. Let's beat him this time too.

A black shadow flashed by, and a Tiantai Sect disciple disappeared just like that, but it seemed that no one noticed. Now all the Tiantai Sect disciples were terrified, fearing that Li Zekun would find him. Last time, Li Zekun also sneaked in, and there was no guarantee that it would be the same this time. So even if someone noticed, they probably wouldn't shout out, because they all knew that with Li Zekun's skills, his head would disappear before they could shout out.

"HI! Long time no see." Li Zekun suddenly wanted to see what expression that person would have when he saw him again, and greet him like an old friend who hadn't seen him for a long time.

"You...you...how...could you..." The poor man who was arrested twice was so scared that he stuttered. He cried in his heart. Was he in trouble this year? Why did he always encounter this evil star?

"It seems like you are doing well!" Li Zekun was very satisfied with the other party's reaction.

“……”The poor man who was caught twice was speechless.

"Same as always, you'd better not move or shout. This time I'm just asking you some questions and I won't hurt you. If you don't cooperate, I can only kill you. Whether you want to live or die, it's your choice!" Li Zekun said indifferently with similar dialogue as last time. Although it was not as cold as last time, it was more frightening.

As he spoke, Li Zekun's knife had appeared silently, less than an inch away from his throat.

"What do you want to know this time? If it's the same question as last time, I can only say that I won't know even if you kill me." He had the illusion that he was used to being caught.

"I won't ask that this time." He had expected that. After the last time he made such a fuss, he had already thought that the Tiantai Sect would secretly transfer his father. The fewer people who knew about it, the better. "I just want to know where your sect leader is now? Are the elders together?"

Hearing Li Zekun's question, the man who was arrested twice was a little confused. He could understand the last question, but this time he couldn't understand it at all. He asked where the sect master and elders were? Could it be that he would go directly to the sect master and several elders right away? The sect master and several elders were all fifth-grade masters. Li Zekun was much younger than him. How powerful could he be?

"They are all in the main hall." What's the point of telling him this question? No matter how powerful Li Zekun is, he cannot be a match for the sect master and several elders. There is a kind of mockery in his words that Li Zekun overestimates his own abilities.

"How do I get to the main hall?" Li Zekun didn't feel the slightest bit of sarcasm towards him.

"You! You really don't know what you are capable of. I know you killed the outer sect elder Zhang and several second-generation disciples, but don't be complacent about that. They are far inferior to the sect master and several elders." Li Zekun's indifferent tone angered him.

"How do we get to the main hall?" Li Zekun's tone turned cold, and he moved his knife a little further forward. A trace of blood immediately appeared on the neck of the man who was caught for the second time.

"Walk forward along the stone steps of the building where I was just now, turn every time you see a bend, you will come to a small square. The most imposing building of Tiantai Sect opposite the square is the main hall - Tiantai Hall." Saving one's life is the most important thing. Anyway, Li Zekun can't do anything to the sect master and the elders, but killing him is as easy as killing an ant.

Those who wanted to find out had already heard that Li Zekun slashed his cervical vertebrae with a knife, and the unlucky man who was arrested for the second time immediately fainted, and he had no reaction at all.

Li Zekun hid him in a mezzanine among the many rooms in Tiantai Sect. It was not so easy to be found. He was probably unable to wake up for a day, so he was not tied up. Anyway, he was not going to sneak in secretly this time, but to make a big fuss in Tiantai Sect. As long as he could delay for half an hour, he could sneak to the Sect Master and several elders of Tiantai Sect.

Li Zekun returned to the place where he had just hidden and continued to hide. The defense of Tiantai Sect was much stronger now than the last time he came. The road to the main hall was right in front, but there would be patrols after a while. The time interval between the two groups of patrols was very short, but his speed was still more than enough.

Li Zekun said that he would move as soon as the first group of people left, and move as fast as possible to the next place where he could hide. Li Zekun had already reached the next hiding spot, and the next group of patrolmen had not arrived yet, which showed that Li Zekun's speed was not just ordinary fast, but extremely fast.

Although it is not impossible for Li Zekun to rush to the main hall without being discovered if he increases his speed to the limit, and on the contrary it is absolutely possible, but Li Zekun still chooses to use this method to repeat the hide-and-seek game with the patrolmen. Firstly, it is safer, and secondly, increasing the speed to the fastest consumes too much energy. He does not want to consume too much in a head-on battle, and he wants to consume as little as possible.

Even with such a roundabout way, Li Zekun quickly arrived at the main hall of the Tiantai Sect - the Tiantai Hall.

Just as the unlucky man who was arrested for the second time said, this building is very majestic. Li Zekun jumped onto the roof of the Tiantai Hall and looked into the hall through the skylight.

Sitting in the middle is the leader of Tiantai Sect, Zhang Ding. He has snow-white silver hair and a snow-white gown, which makes him particularly eye-catching. His aura and strength are the strongest among the five people present. It is said that there was only one time in his life when he did not have a smile on his face, and that was when he was just born. Therefore, he is called the Smiling Sect Leader. If you look at it from the surface, he is just a gentle old grandfather, and it is impossible to associate him with the evil man who destroyed Li Zekun's entire family for his own selfish desires. So many years of practice cannot erase his desires. He has been stuck at the fifth level and sixth grade for decades, and he cannot break through. If you only practice the skills but not the mind, you will be unable to advance after reaching a certain level. Can't you see through it after all these years?

The first person on the left hand side of the sect master was wearing a green Confucian robe, like an ordinary scholar. If they were not in the Tiantai Hall, everyone would think that he was a fifth-grade third-level strong man. He was the great elder of Tiantai Sect, Zhang Yan. Compared with the sect master's flamboyance, the great elder Zhang Yan was calm and introverted and a ruthless character. He was in charge of all rewards and punishments of the Tiantai Sect, big or small. He was Zhang Ziqi's master and could be said to be the person who hated Li Zekun the most. He was the most patient person among all the people here, and he was also the sect master's senior brother and the most intelligent person.

If the Great Elder is like a scholar, then the second one on the left is a true warrior, tall and mighty. This is Zhang Ming, the second elder of Tiantai Sect. He is born with supernatural powers, and is the most powerful one in Tiantai Sect except for the Sect Master and the Great Elder. However, he has a bad temper. He is the youngest of the four elders, and is a genius in cultivation with his natural soul body. Therefore, although he is young, he has extraordinary strength. He is in charge of the soul and spirit techniques of Tiantai Sect.

On the right hand side of the sect leader, there were two people sitting. One of them was wearing bright red clothes, while the other was wearing emerald green clothes. It was a sharp contrast. The two old men were dressed so brightly. They were the third elder Zhang Ting and the fourth elder Zhang Guan. The third elder Zhang Ting was in charge of the finances of Tiantai Sect, while the rest were managed by the fourth elder Zhang Guan.

The clan leader and the four elders are all fifth-grade masters.

Just when Li Zekun was about to launch an attack, a voice came into his ears, making him change his plan.

"Second Elder, have the treasures that were transported up the mountain this morning been placed in the secret room?" Sect Leader Zhang Ding said calmly.

"They are usually released after nightfall." The sect master rarely asked about this matter. Zhang Ting was a little confused as to why the sect master suddenly asked about this matter. Did he secretly take the treasure and was discovered? It was impossible. No one except him knew the list of the original treasures.

"Let him in early today. According to spies, Li Zekun, this ignorant kid, has already set out from Xuanxin Gate two days ago. According to calculations, he will arrive today or so. His strength has greatly increased now and he should not be underestimated." Although Zhang Ding said that he should not be underestimated, his expression did not change at all, as if he did not take Li Zekun seriously at all.

It's no wonder that a well-known strong man like Zhang Ding would take a rookie seriously. Li Zekun sneered and said that he would know the result of not taking him seriously. However, if they underestimated the enemy, his chances of winning would increase. But let's put it aside for now. He accepted the treasures. Didn't Tiantai Sect covet the things of Li Zekun's family? Then he would not be polite. Who made him accidentally hear it just now? They could only blame their bad luck.

"Master, you think too highly of that kid Li Zekun." Huh - it turned out to be because of Li Zekun's coming, not because his ability to defeat the treasure was discovered. He finally let go of his worry: "But since the Master has said so, I will go put the treasure into the secret room later."

It's all Li Zekun's fault. He hasn't seen or picked the treasures this time, so he has no chance at all. He lost a great opportunity in vain. There are only two chances a year, and he's lost just like that. Why did he come at this time instead of earlier or later? It really pissed him off. He will definitely not let him die a good death. He will torture him severely and make him regret coming here.

Chapter 239: Stealing Treasures

“But how did he get out of the hexagram stone formation? It has been used several times over the years, but no one has come back except him. There must be something we don’t know. We should figure this out after we catch Li Zekun.” The great elder Zhang Yan, who had been silent the whole time, hit the point as soon as he spoke. He is worthy of being the smartest person in Tiantai Sect.

It seems that this great elder is the most difficult person to deal with. When the fight really starts, we must pay attention to him. Li Zekun thought that he could find the key to the matter in just one sentence.

"The Great Elder is right. We must interrogate Li Zekun thoroughly about this issue after we catch him." Zhang Yan was the sect master's senior brother, and the sect master respected him very much.

In the Tiantai Sect, there was a rumor secretly spreading that originally, the Great Elder Zhang Yan was the candidate that everyone really wanted to recommend for the next Sect Master, but the current Sect Master was the son of the previous Sect Master, and the Sect Master intended to let his son take over as Sect Master, so everyone had no choice but to push the current Sect Master to be the next Sect Master, so the Great Elder had never been very convinced by the Sect Master, and the Sect Master had always been on guard against the Great Elder.

But it didn't seem like that at all. The Sect Master had always respected the Great Elder, and although the Great Elder didn't talk much, he was the one who supported the Sect Master the most among the four elders. It turned out that the Great Elder had pushed for the Sect Master himself, and he was the first one to push for Zhang Ding to be the Sect Master.

"Is the place where Li Keshan is imprisoned safe? Li Zekun, that kid, has nothing else but is very clever. Didn't he find it easily last time? Is it really safe this time?" The one who spoke was the fourth elder Zhang Guan. Although he was easily beaten last time, it had nothing to do with the elders, right? Why did only he, the second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder not know where he was imprisoned this time, and only his sect master and the first elder knew. If only the sect master knew, it would be fine, but why did the first elder know but they didn't? Did he not trust them?

Of course he would not say these words, but the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Although they were both elders, they were very different from the chief elder in terms of status in the sect and in other aspects. Whenever something happened, the sect leader would only trust the chief elder and only listen to the chief elder's opinions. He didn't know who said they were incompatible, and he clearly didn't know how compatible they were.

As soon as he heard his father's name, Li Zekun immediately focused 200% of his attention on listening, not daring to miss a single word. If he could find his father early, everything would be perfect.

"Don't worry, Fourth Elder. This matter was handled personally by the First Elder. That place is very safe." The sect leader smiled slightly and had an expression that said, "Don't worry."

"Except for the sect master and the great elder, we elders have no idea where Li Keshan is being held. It's inevitable that we are a little worried." The fourth elder got angry when he saw the sect master's smiling face at any time. He didn't believe that Zhang Ding didn't know what he meant after he said that. He wanted to see how Zhang Ding would respond to him.

"Many people talk a lot, so the fewer people who know, the safer it is." The speaker was the great elder Zhang Yan, in a light tone.

"What the Great Elder means is that he doesn't trust the Second Elder, the Fourth Elder and me?" The Third Elder was clearly asking why the Sect Master had you, the Great Elder, to join in the fun.

As soon as the Third Elder's words came out, the situation became tense and the temperature in the hall dropped to the lowest level.

"The first elder means that he is afraid that there will inevitably be ears behind the walls." The sect leader immediately came out to ease the atmosphere: "Second elder, third elder, fourth elder, please don't misunderstand."

“…” The Fourth Elder was speechless, but he was still extremely dissatisfied in his heart. However, there was nothing he could do and he could only endure it for the time being.

“Third Elder, go and put the treasure into the secret room now. This meeting ends here. Everyone please pay attention to the movements within the sect. If Li Zekun comes, you must rush to the scene in time. Everyone should go back to your respective places of practice.” Sect Master Zhang Ding made the final summary and quickly ended the meeting to prevent further escalation of conflicts.

Although I didn't find out where my father was, I learned that there was discord among the top leaders of Tiantai Sect. The Sect Master and the Great Elder were obviously a force, and should be the strongest, while the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder were obviously another force. It was not clear whether the Second Elder was neutral, a force of his own, or something else. However, I gained a lot, which can be used.

But now let's find the treasure first. Li Zekun tried his best to reduce his presence, and his breathing and heartbeat were reduced to the minimum. Li Zekun was obviously there, but he could not be felt at all. It seemed that the body reshaping brought him great benefits.

The third elder came out first, because he was rushing to the secret room to collect treasures. As soon as the third elder came out, Li Zekun followed him silently. The funny thing was that the third elder of Tiantai Sect had no idea that he was being followed. And just now in Tiantai Hall, the strongest people of Tiantai Sect were together and they didn't even notice that they were being eavesdropped. Tiantai Sect was in trouble this time.

Li Zekun followed the third elder and walked from the center of Tiantai Sect to the back mountain, and from the back mountain to the deep mountains. He also passed the wooden house where his father was imprisoned last time, and came to a deserted forest. Finally, he stopped at a place that was nothing special. If there was any difference, it was that there were four towering trees in the forest, which were obviously many times larger than the surrounding trees.

The third elder cut his finger, and a few drops of bright red blood miraculously did not fall to the ground, but flew to the middle of the four big trees.

Suddenly the scenery in front of him changed. The forest disappeared, and the four towering trees also disappeared. What appeared in front of him was a huge stone door. There was a group of irregularly arranged small holes on the smooth door. At this time, the third elder took out an oval jade from the Nami Ring. On one side was carved a word "天", and it was obvious that the carving was extraordinary. On the other side was an irregular group of cylinders. The lengths and sizes of the cylinders in the group were different, and it was extremely complicated. This should be the key to the stone door. If you want to open the door with such a complicated key without a key, it would be a pipe dream.

The third elder carefully inserted the jade block into the stone door, rotated it twice to the left, then three times to the right, then turned back to the left once, then back to the right once, and finally turned it to the left twice again. The stone door slowly opened, and the third elder quickly passed through the stone door in less than a minute. Li Zekun also entered with him, but of course the third elder had no idea.

Li Zekun did not reveal his whereabouts immediately after entering the stone gate, but continued to follow the Third Elder. The place where the treasure is hidden must not be that simple. There may be some mechanisms or something like that. It is better to let the Third Elder lead the way and take action after all the situations are confirmed. Although he is not afraid of any mechanisms, it would be troublesome.

Just as Li Zekun expected, the Third Elder took every step very carefully. There seemed to be some pattern, but also no pattern. Li Zekun memorized all the routes deeply in his mind.

Li Zekun followed the Third Elder closely and walked back. After walking for about half an hour, they still hadn't reached the place where the treasure was placed. Moreover, it was not a single route. There were many forks in the road along the way, and they were all deep and bottomless. Even the Third Elder, who often walked here, would get lost if he was not careful. He kept staring at the forks in the road along the way, thinking that there should be signs to indicate the way.

Are so many forks in the road just to prevent outsiders from entering and not being able to find the treasure? Or are there other things?

Li Zekun continued to move forward while thinking about this. After another ten minutes, he finally saw the treasures. There were really piles of treasures just piled there. There were no cabinets or anything. They were just like ordinary sundries. Two-thirds of the space of hundreds of square meters was already piled up. On the right side of the space was another space. This space was different from the "grocery room" next to it. There were exquisitely carved cabinets against the wall on three sides, and about a quarter of the grids on them were filled with things. These were treasures among treasures.

Li Zekun sighed in his heart, the Tiantai Sect is indeed a big and powerful sect. Picking out any one of the "junk" from that pile is a treasure that ordinary people have never seen before. He didn't know where the Tiantai Sect found these.

The third elder took the treasure out of his Nami ring and piled it into the "grocery room" without even looking at it. It seems that this time the treasure is also "junk" in the eyes of Tiantai Sect. After putting the treasure down, the third elder did not walk out, but came to the side space, took a treasure from the cabinet and put it into his Nami ring, and then withdrew from the space. It turned out that this old man was stealing.

Li Zekun did not say a word, and followed the Third Elder back the same way, because he was waiting for an opportunity, he also needed to confirm a way out. After all this was under control, and the Third Elder was no longer useful, then only death was waiting for him. Don't say he was cruel, when Tiantai Sect wiped out Li Zekun's entire family, and ordered the hunt for him and his eldest brother Li Qi, he should have been prepared for the day when he might be killed at any time, because as long as you are not the strongest, this day will come. This is why everyone has infinite desire and dissatisfaction to become stronger, strangle those who may become enemies in the cradle, and seize the treasure at all costs even if rivers of blood flow.

The third elder once again took out the jade stone that he had taken out when entering the stone gate, but this time he used the side with the word "天" engraved on it. He put that side into a groove in the door frame of the stone gate. The door opened with a click, and just as the third elder was about to leave the stone chamber.

Right now, Li Zekun said to him in his heart. It only took a split second to accelerate to make a move. The Third Elder was caught off guard and unconscious, and his heart would no longer beat. Li Zekun did not give the Third Elder's body time to fall to the ground. He took off the jade block, picked up the Third Elder's body, and quickly returned to the stone chamber. His speed was so fast that it could not be noticed by the naked eye. Even a professional killer could not match his clean and neat skills.

The stone door closed again, and Li Zekun casually threw the Third Elder's body aside, thinking that he, the Third Elder of Tiantai Sect, would never be able to do evil again in such a moment. If the Sect Master of Tiantai Sect saw such a scene, I wonder if he could still downplay Li Zekun's invasion. After all, the Third Elder was a well-known strong man, but he was killed in one move by such a junior without any knowledge, and it was not a special move, but just a knife move. I wonder if the world will evaluate him like this.

Li Zekun first put the jade block into the Nami Ring, then took the Third Elder's Sutra Nami Ring and threw it into his Nami Ring without even looking at it. This old guy must have taken a lot of treasures from the Tiantai Sect over the years, and he only took the good ones, so the things in his Nami must be good. However, he doesn't have the leisure to look at them now. After he gets out, he will find time to build a treasure display room in the Valley of All Beasts and put all the treasures he got from the Tiantai Sect in it.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 240-241

Chapter word count: 7845

Chapter 240: Discovering the Secret of the Treasure House

After taking everything he could, he turned and headed deeper into the stone chamber, but suddenly he thought of something, turned back and walked to the Third Elder, took out a jade bottle from the Nami Ring, and cut the Third Elder's hand. It turned out that Li Zekun remembered that the Third Elder used his blood to break the illusion when he came in, so he planned to save the Third Elder's blood for later use.

But the person was already dead. Although the blood had not yet coagulated, it was not flowing fast. Li Zekun didn't want to wait too long, so he used the Heaven Swallowing Technique to suck out the blood. The result was very good, and there was an unexpected gain. He could even swallow the spirit of the dead. But didn't the spirit dissipate when the person died? What was going on? I couldn't figure it out. If I couldn't figure it out, I would stop thinking about it. There were more important things. Li Zekun collected the blood of the third elder and left the murder scene of killing, taking blood, and sucking spirit.

As he walked, he muttered, "The spirit energy of the Third Elder of the Tiantai Sect is so turbid, just like him. It makes me feel uncomfortable to swallow his spirit energy."

If the Third Elder heard this, he would be so angry that he would die. You swallowed his spirit energy and yet you still complain about this and that. Not everyone is so lucky. You had the adventure in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. It felt like the Third Elder's energy was turbid from his point of view, but I don't know how pure it was from other people's. There was no way that the energy in his source was pure vital energy, which was far from comparable to spirit energy. It was like a person who was used to eating delicacies from land and sea, suddenly eating vegetable porridge, and the whole body felt tasteless.

Li Zekun walked inside while recalling the route taken by the Third Elder in his memory. However, no matter how good his memory was, the route here was too complicated. He could still remember the first part very clearly, but the further he went inside, the more vague his memory became. Although he had not made any mistakes so far, it was only a matter of time before he would make mistakes.

He remembered that the Third Elder would stop and stare at the edge of the intersection for a long time every time he arrived at one. There must be something there. Could it be some kind of sign? The Third Elder didn't live here all year round, and it was bound to be that there were some things he had forgotten in such a complicated place. No matter what, there must be something.

Soon they arrived at the next intersection. Li Zekun imitated the third elder in his memory and stared at the intersection of the two roads. He saw nothing at first, but after a while he seemed to find a clue. There were more than a dozen small dots of different depths and sizes, and two arrows pointing to the two roads respectively.

Sure enough, there was a sign, but it was completely incomprehensible. But now he had completely forgotten the way and had to choose one. He couldn't just stay here and turn back. He might as well try one since he was already here. He remembered the road ahead and there were signs on the road behind. He could get back here no matter how he looked at it. It wasn't his personality to go back without trying.

Li Zekun first memorized the signs at the intersection, and then walked towards the road on the left by feeling. Apart from the stone walls of the passage, there were only beads on the walls used for lighting. Every passage was exactly the same, making it impossible to distinguish them. The more so, the more Li Zekun was sure that those symbols were road signs. However, there was only one that he could not understand what it meant. If he walked to more intersections and looked at more road signs, he would definitely be able to decipher this road sign.

He kept walking back and forth in the stone-paved passage, not knowing when it would end, or whether he could get out in the end, or whether he could crack the secret sign. At first he thought that even if he couldn't crack it, he could still return to the original place, but after walking for an hour or so he found that this was not the case at all. There were two forks in one intersection, and sometimes there were three. The more intersections there were, the more forks there were. If he didn't crack the sign, it would be impossible for him to return to the starting point.

In such a situation, if one's will is not firm, one may suffer a mental breakdown at any time. This reminded him of the scene in the Fire Mysterious Space in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. If it were not for his firm will to get out, how could he have gotten out? Not to mention anything else, when it comes to firm will, he can proudly say: He will not lose to anyone in terms of will.

Once again, he came to a crossroads and found that the road signs were significantly different from the previous ones. One of the signs on the road had no arrows. These seemingly irregular dots should indicate where this passage would eventually lead to. What about the one without arrows? Perhaps this was a breakthrough point.

Thinking of this, Li Zekun walked towards the fork in the road without an arrow without hesitation. He soon found that this road was a dead end. Soon Li Zekun returned to the intersection just now. It turned out that no arrow meant a dead end, which meant that an arrow meant there was a road. From the first time he encountered a road sign without an arrow, he knew that the roads he was walking on now were all passages that led to certain places. Although they were not necessarily to the place where the treasure was hidden, they must be other places. Maybe something unexpected was waiting for him.

If the arrows indicate whether it is a dead end, then what about those irregular points? Wait, if he remembered correctly, those points were irregular, but they had the same arrangement and size. Could it be like this? If you walk along the passage with arrows and the same shape of road signs, you will reach the place corresponding to the figure. It must be like this, so let's try it now?

Li Zekun walked back and forth in the passage according to the rules he had deduced. After about twenty minutes, a door appeared in front of him.

Door? And it's a wooden door? And it looks very new. Li Zekun had a hunch that there was something unusual inside. He held his breath and tried to minimize his presence, almost imperceptible. Then he quietly approached the wooden door and looked inside through the gap. There was a simple bed, a wooden table, and a wooden stool with a person sitting on it. There was actually someone here. Not to mention that the figure looked very familiar. Wasn't this person his father? Did the leader of Tiantai Sect lock him up here?

He carefully sensed his surroundings and found that there was no other breath except his and his father's, indicating that there were no other people or living things around.

"Father!" Li Zekun shouted excitedly after he was sure that it was temporarily safe here. He finally saw his father again. He hadn't called his father like this for a long time. This time he couldn't shout out loud because it was too unsafe. This time, he could finally shout out loudly like this.

"Old Four?" Li Keshan recognized that it was Li Zekun's voice, but his words clearly revealed surprise. This place was not for casual visitors. "Zhang Ding, what are you trying to do this time? Bribery and threats are useless. You are pretending to be my son to deceive me? This is too unworthy of your status as the leader of the sect. Besides, I have told you many times that I don't have what you are looking for. I have never heard of it."

It seems that he guessed right. He really killed the entire Li family for the Li family's things. Zhang Leqi's matter was just an excuse. But how can he convince his father that he is really Li Zekun? They can't meet again.

"I am really the father. You will know when you see me." Li Zekun had been waiting for a long time and finally had the opportunity to rescue his father. Now that Li Keshan didn't believe him, he was really a little anxious.

"..." Li Keshan did not say anything. The voices sounded too similar. If one could fake it to this extent, the fake could become real. But if it was real, it would be even more impossible than a fake. Even if Li Zekun was very strong now, this was a secret place of Tiantai Sect. One could not reach it just by being strong.

Li Zekun became even more anxious when he saw that his father didn't say anything. He didn't know how to open the door, and he didn't know if something bad would happen if he forced his way through.

By the way, can we move this stone chamber to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts? There shouldn't be anything that can't be solved in his territory. Thinking of this, he summoned the ball.

"Gig--" Seeing Li Zekun, Qiuqiu excitedly rushed towards him. He hadn't seen Li Zekun enter the Valley of Beasts for several days. He wanted to come out, but Li Zekun didn't call him out, so he had no way to go out. He was extremely excited after feeling Li Zekun's call.

"Qiuqiu, is it possible to move this entire stone chamber to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts?" Li Zekun gently touched Qiuqiu who was lying on him.

Qiuqiu shook his whole body: "There is no other way. This stone chamber is connected to the entire continent. Only individual things can do it."

While enjoying Li Zekun's touch, Qiuqiu looked around and said, "Boss, where is this place and why are there so many roads?"

Li Zekun did not answer Qiuqiu's question. All his thoughts were focused on what Qiuqiu had just said, "Only separate things can do it." He was thinking about how to divide it into zero, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't separate it from the mainland. Yes, his father is separate.

"Qiuqiu, can we move the person on the other side of the door into the Valley of Beasts?" If we can do that, we can rescue my father.

"No, because through the door, we can only move people or things that the boss can directly touch." Li Zekun today is different from usual. Is it his illusion? I always feel that Li Zekun today is a little, how to say it? Anxious? Nervous? Disordered? Yes, he is confused, but Li Zekun can remain calm even in the face of life and death. What else can make him lose his composure?

No matter how calm and composed Li Zekun was at ordinary times, he couldn't calm down at this moment. He had always hoped to rescue his father. He originally wanted to capture Zhang Ding, the leader of Tiantai Sect, to ask where his father was imprisoned. Unexpectedly, he found his father by accident. He was only one step away from opening the door to rescue his father, but he was afraid that forcing the door open would endanger Li Keshan who was behind the door, so he hesitated to act.

"But Qiuqiu, you and Xie Laoliu can enter and exit the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts whenever I want." Why is this not allowed and that not allowed? What exactly is required? Why is it useless at the critical moment?

"That's different. Xie Laoliu and I are in tune with the boss. We are one." Qiuqiu looked straight at Li Zekun with big eyes. Today's Li Zekun was really different. He had thought of such a simple thing a long time ago. It seemed that the people inside must be very important to him, so important that he lost his composure. Qiuqiu was really a little jealous, but the people who were important to Li Zekun were also important to him: "Boss, why don't you move the door to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts? The boss is a little different today. The usual boss would definitely think of it immediately."

Li Zekun suddenly came to his senses after hearing what Qiuqiu said. He had just lost his composure. His father was the most important person in the world to him, so he lost his composure. But the more important a person is, the calmer he should be. If you lose your composure, you will probably fail. If it was normal, he would have thought of such a simple method a long time ago. It seems that he is still too naive.

Oh my god, is this what a teenager should think? Reality is really cruel. Let a teenager suffer such hardships. I hope he will have an easier life in the future.

Chapter 241: Rescue Father

"Qiuqiu thanks you for what I just did." Qiuqiu really thanks you. Not only did you tell me how to save his father, but more importantly, you helped him calm down.

"The boss's business is my business. If I say 'thank you' in such a formal way, Qiuqiu will be angry." Qiuqiu turned around and jumped out of Li Zekun's arms. Her two big watery eyes suddenly lost their spirit.

"Be good, Qiuqiu. Thank you so much. I just lost my composure, which was very dangerous. Your words helped me calm down and made me realize that my practice is still very shallow. I haven't encountered a strong opponent during this period, which made me a little arrogant unconsciously. Although I have been reminding myself not to be arrogant, I still... Okay, I won't say more. But remember that I am by no means estranged from you. I just thank you from the bottom of my heart." Li Zekun walked over, picked up Qiuqiu and said gently.

"Jug——" Qiuqiu would call like this when he was in a good mood. It seemed that he was fine now.

"The man on the other side of the goal is very important to me. He is my father. I will move him to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts later. He must be very weak after being locked up here for so long. You help me take care of him inside." He thought that he could move his father to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. Otherwise, it would be difficult to take his weak father out.

"Qiuqiu knows that the boss's business is my business." It turned out to be Li Zekun's father. No wonder Li Zekun lost his calm. Although Qiuqiu has no father, he must have felt very heartbroken, just like the time when Chenfeng (Mei Yu's master) was injured. Li Zekun must have felt the same way just now. He bit Mei Yu half to death that time and let him flirt with women everywhere, attracting a bunch of wolves, causing him to be injured in the effort to drive those people away.

In order to prevent any mechanism or other things on the door, Li Zekun wrapped his whole body with Yuan Qi, and then used his hand wrapped in Yuan Qi to touch the door. With a thought, the wooden door disappeared, and his father Li Keshan appeared in front of Li Zekun.

"Father——" Li Zekun ran over and hugged his father.

"The fourth brother? Is it really the fourth brother? Didn't Zhang Ding hire someone to deceive me?" Li Keshan gently held up Li Zekun's head, looked at him again and touched him again, looked at him again and touched him again. He couldn't believe his eyes at all, but finally found out that it was really his fourth brother Li Zekun. He fainted with excitement.

After seeing his father fainted, Li Zekun immediately moved his father into the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and placed his father in the place where he usually rested. Seeing such a weak father, Li Zekun was filled with anger. Tiantai Sect actually did such an excessive thing for its own selfish desires. Although he knew that this was a world that worshipped martial arts and only a strong power could survive, if that was the case, then his destruction of Tiantai Sect today was just a tit-for-tat. Since they dared to do it, then they should be brave enough to bear the consequences.

However, Li Keshan's condition seemed a little off. He was sweating profusely but his whole body was cold. Although he felt a little weak outside just now, it was not so serious. What was going on?

"It seems that Li Keshan has been imprisoned. If he walks out of the place where he is imprisoned, this imprisonment will be triggered." Yuan Qian, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke.

Confinement is a kind of spiritual shackle, a kind of spiritual suggestion exerted by the person who casts the confinement with his own spiritual power. It only affects the mind of the confined person, not his body. However, after the mind of the confined person is affected, the body of the confined person is affected. Let's put it this way, if someone suggests to a person that he has fear of heights and is afraid of standing in heights, and he cannot breathe when he stands in heights, in fact, that person does not have fear of heights and is not afraid of standing in heights, and he will not be unable to breathe when standing in heights, but under the influence of this confinement, he will become afraid of heights and afraid of standing in heights. He will really be unable to breathe when standing in heights. In this way, when that person stands in the air, the body will really show symptoms of being unable to breathe. If it is discovered in time, he will be fine, but if it is not discovered in time, he will suffocate to death.

Therefore, although confinement does not have a direct impact on the human body, it will indirectly harm the human body. If it is not resolved in time, it may eventually lead to the worst results.

"Imprisonment? What should we do? Will something happen to father?" Li Zekun only thought that there might be some mechanism on the door, but he didn't expect that the problem was not the door, but the confinement. In this way, he is not afraid of you coming out at all. No wonder there is not even a guard. It turns out that there is no need.

"Don't worry. As long as the person who imprisoned him dies, the imprisonment will automatically disappear. Besides, they haven't got what they wanted from Li Keshan yet. They are more worried about him getting into trouble than they are about Li Keshan, so there is no danger to his life in the short term." Judging from the situation of the imprisonment, they only made Li Keshan unconscious, and there was no other major impact. After all, Li Keshan was a third-grade cultivator, so it would not be a big problem for him to go without food and water for half a month.

It is very tiring to put up a restraint, and they spent so much mental energy just to put up a harmless restraint. From this it can be seen that they really want that thing, but he met Li Zekun when he was three years old. After all these years, he has never heard that the Li family has anything so attractive. It doesn't seem like they are looking for him. He didn't feel the existence of that energy, and before the Li family got into trouble, he had never used his power at all, so it is impossible for him to expose his whereabouts. The thing that Tiantai Sect wanted so much aroused his desire to see it for a little while, but of course he didn't want to get it. He even gave the Swallowing Heaven Record to Li Zekun. No matter how good the things of the Li family are, they are not as good as the Swallowing Heaven Art.

"How long is a short time?" How long is a short time? Half a day? Or a day? Or how long? He needed an accurate time. If it was only half a day, then even if he broke through the stone chamber, he would have to go out and kill the two people immediately.

"I'm not sure, but it will take at least half a month." Yuan Qian was still as elusive as ever, and disappeared as soon as he finished speaking.

Li Zekun felt much more relieved. There was still half a month left. It would be the same after he had cleared out all the treasures of the Tiantai Sect. He could just give his father some interest.

Hearing Yuan Qian say that his life was not in danger for the time being, and that Li Keshan would be able to recover as long as the person who imprisoned him was killed, and that there was still half a month left, Li Zekun felt much more at ease. There could only be two people who imprisoned him, and if it wasn't Tiantai Sect's Sect Master Zhang Ding or Great Elder Zhang Yan, only the two of them knew where his father was imprisoned, so it could only be one of the two.

It doesn't matter which one it is. Once he gets out, the sect master and those elders won't be able to escape. They will all be killed, so as long as there is no danger for the time being, it's fine.

"Qiuqiu, please stay here and help me take good care of my father. There is a stone chamber maze waiting for me outside." Although he had roughly grasped the way out of the maze, it was better for him to get out quickly. He also had to transport all the treasures of the Tiantai Sect. In addition, the Third Elder had not appeared for too long, which might attract people, so everything had to be done quickly.

"Leave it to me, Boss." Qiuqiu seemed particularly excited because he could help Li Zekun.

Li Zekun thought and returned to the stone chamber maze again. He did not rush to leave, but walked into the space where Li Keshan was imprisoned. He wanted to see if he could find other ways out. According to what Li Keshan said when he first met Li Zekun, Zhang Ding and Zhang Yan should often come to lure Li Keshan. In this case, do they have to walk through the stone chamber maze for such a long time every time? Or is there actually another way to get here?

Li Zekun carefully felt his surroundings, not missing any details. There was a simple bed, a simple table and a single stool to sit on. There was no window and nothing else. Li Zekun checked up and down several times but did not find anything suspicious.

Could it be that he was overthinking? Zhang Ding and Zhang Yan always walked through the stone chamber maze which was so far away. In that case, he could only walk through the stone chamber maze.

A slight breeze blew into Li Zekun's ears as he was about to turn around and leave. Wind? How could there be wind? There was clearly no ventilation at all.

Li Zekun walked along the wind and found that this breeze was blowing in from a very hidden place in the innermost part of the space. It was really very hidden. If it weren't for this slight breeze, Li Zekun would not have been able to find it at all.

It looks like there may be an entrance here, or there may be gaps between the stones. With this idea in mind, Li Zekun kept groping and knocking on the stone wall with his hands, hoping to hit the entrance or something else. Since there was wind blowing, it was impossible that there was nothing there.

The smooth stone wall was made up of stones of the same size, with no gaps between them. Li Zekun searched carefully, bit by bit.

After a long time, there was still no result, so Li Zekun gave up decisively. Anyway, he had some clues about the stone chamber maze. It was just a matter of walking a few more steps. There was no need to search around like a headless fly.

Li Zekun walked back along the original path, choosing the road sign with the same icon at every fork in the road, of course, taking the road with multiple arrows. In this way, sooner or later he would reach the original main road. This method was very effective. Soon he found himself back to the place where he first came in and saw the body of the third elder still lying on the ground.

With his previous memories and the instructions of the road signs, Li Zekun easily found the space where the treasures were placed this time. With a raise of his hand, he put all the things in the space into the Nanmi Ring. Now Li Zekun finally left the stone chamber maze with satisfaction.

Just when Li Zekun was stealing treasures in the stone chamber maze to save his father, Li Qi also arrived at the gate of Tiantai Sect. After changing his appearance, he and Tianxue mixed in the crowd of onlookers. Li Qi tried to rush into Tiantai Sect several times but was pulled back by Tianxue.

"Li Qi, how powerful are you to have broken into Tiantai Sect?" Tian Xue was almost pissed off to death by this impulsive guy.

"So are we going to wait here? I don't know if Brother Kun has come yet, I'm worried about him." If Li Zekun comes, he wants to avenge the Li family with him. When the Li family was wiped out, he and Li Zekun were secretly sent out by Lian Wan. It was normal for Li Zekun to be sent out because he had never practiced before, but why was he also sent out? At that time, he protested to his father Li Keshan, but his father Li Keshan said that he was the hope of the Li family and he must protect him, so he was forcefully sent away.

He was not there when the Li family was facing life and death, so he must be there this time to avenge the Li family, otherwise how can he face the ancestors of the Li family after his death.

"I know you want to see your brother as soon as possible, but your brother has to pass by this place to go to Tiantai Sect, right? You will be able to see him then, and discuss the next battle plan with him. Taking a step back, if your brother has already gone in, there must have been a lot of noise. You see, there is no noise at all now, which means that your brother either didn't go in, or even if he did, he hasn't been discovered by Tiantai Sect. If it's the former, there's no need to go in now. If it's the latter, then if you go in, your brother will be discovered." Tianxue analyzed everything to Li Qi carefully bit by bit. She knew that he was in a very calm mood now, so she had to stay calm. She had to calculate everything for him and stop him from acting recklessly.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 242-243

Chapter word count: 8998

Chapter 242: Sweeping the Tibetan Arts Pavilion

"Didn't we hear on the way here that he sneaked into Tiantai Sect alone last time, treating Tiantai Sect as nothing, and went in and out as he pleased? He must have a secret route. The only thing we can do now is to wait, either wait for your brother to arrive, or wait for any movement inside. Once there is any movement, we can stir up a commotion and encourage these onlookers to go in together, and then blend in with the crowd and go in together." After Tianxue finished her analysis, she also expressed her thoughts.

Li Qi nodded. This was the only way. Tianxue was right. It would be bad if his brother's plans were disturbed. Besides, there was no better way than this. Fortunately, Tianxue was there, otherwise he would have rushed in regardless of everything and would have died. Death would not be a big deal, but it would be a meaningless death.

Li Qi didn't realize that he hoped more and more that Tian Xue could stay with him. If this continued, would he really be able to let go one day?

Speaking of Li Zekun, after he returned to the stone gate, he followed the same pattern using the jade block to get out of the stone chamber and moved towards the Tiantai Palace. It is estimated that only the sect leader is there now. It doesn't matter that sect leader Zhang Ding is the strongest one, so it's better to deal with him first. He came here for revenge, not to be a hero. As long as he can get revenge, it's fine. Of course, he will do whatever has the highest chance of success.

If the leader of Tiantai Sect saw Li Zekun walking around in his Tiantai Sect, not taking the Tiantai Sect seriously at all, and he really had the capital to do so, walking back and forth so much, sweeping away all the treasures of Tiantai Sect, killing the third elder, and rescuing Li Keshan, but until now, he has not been discovered by anyone, I wonder what he would think, would he be angry to death?

It is not known whether they would be angry to death, but they would definitely want Li Zekun to die even more. Li Zekun's performance in the clan meeting before was remarkable, which made Tiantai Sect think of killing him at all costs and strangling the enemy in the cradle. They were afraid that Li Zekun would come back to kill them after becoming stronger. After all, such an incredible advancement speed was too dangerous. However, the plan to kill Li Zekun at all costs not only failed, but when he saw Li Zekun again, he would know that it was too late. Li Zekun was no longer someone he could touch, and death was inevitable for him.

The patrol came over again, and Li Zekun jumped onto the roof to avoid them again. This was the third time. There were a lot of patrolmen in this area, and they were all experts. What on earth was this place? He had a hunch that there must be something important here.

Li Zekun found a large plaque on the house where he was now, with the two characters "Shu Ge" written on it in a flamboyant style. The characters looked very elegant, but they secretly reflected his ambition. The first glance at the characters reminded people of the Great Elder. He must be careful in dealing with him later, because he is a very secretive person. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the most difficult person to deal with in Tiantai Sect.

The "Spell Pavilion" is where the Tiantai Sect performs soul and spirit arts? No wonder there are so many masters, and they patrol almost without any intervals. If it were anyone else, they would have been exposed by now, but that person is Li Zekun.

Li Zekun suddenly had an idea. He might as well go all out and empty the "Art Pavilion". The strength of the soul art and the spirit art largely determines the strength of the sect. Emptying the "Art Pavilion" and taking away those soul art and the spirit art would be a huge blow to the Tiantai Sect. Without these soul art and the spirit art, the Tiantai Sect would lose the capital for its arrogance.

Although he completely despised the soul and spirit techniques of the Tiantai Sect and originally wanted to burn them, not all soul and spirit techniques were recorded in flammable materials. The higher-level the techniques, the better the materials used to record them. They could be preserved for thousands of years and naturally could not be burned by a fire. And those that could be burned were basically low-grade soul and spirit techniques. There was no point in burning or keeping them, so he might as well take them all away. Anyway, although the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts was not very big, there were not many things there, so he could just find a place to dump those soul and spirit techniques. The better soul and spirit techniques could be taken back to the Xuanxin Sect. If the master agreed, he could put them inside the sect. If not, he could just dispose of them. Those soul and spirit techniques were of no use to him, but they were good things for ordinary people.

It is better to act than to think. Li Zekun took advantage of a small gap when two teams of patrolling disciples passed by each other and sneaked into the "Skill Pavilion" with a sideways flash. His speed was so fast that it was faster than lightning.

The "Arts Pavilion" has four floors. Li Zekun took a tour of the first floor and found that they were all entry-level soul arts and spirit arts. The left side was soul arts and the right side was spirit arts. He really despised them and ignored them. There was no point in keeping them at this level. Besides, the first floor was easy to be discovered. So Li Zekun did not use these soul arts and spirit arts and went straight to the second floor.

When he went up to the second floor, Li Zekun clearly felt a kind of mental pressure, but it did not affect him at all.

A closer look reveals that there is a spiritual power launching stone at the entrance to the second floor. If someone whose cultivation level is not high enough to enter the second floor forces his way in, his mind will be under great pressure, leading to mental disorder, and after a long time he will vomit blood and die. This is to prevent Tiantai sect disciples who have not yet reached the level to practice the second level of soul and spirit techniques from secretly practicing the second level of soul and spirit techniques. It has the same purpose as the screening of soul power in the sea of ​​consciousness.

However, this was too simple for Li Zekun and had no effect. Li Zekun came to the second floor and found that the soul arts and spirit arts here were much higher than those on the first floor, about the third to fourth grade, and the area was much smaller than the first floor, and there were fewer soul arts and spirit arts. The third to fourth grade soul arts and spirit arts are rare for ordinary people, but for some historical sects, although they are not as numerous as the first and second grade soul arts, they are still very ordinary things. Of course, they are not in Li Zekun's eyes, but for ordinary people, they are good things, and it is not bad to give them to others to play with. With this idea in mind, Li Zekun put all the soul arts and spirit arts on the second floor into the Nanmi Ring. I wonder what the Tiantai Sect's leader Zhang Ding would think if he knew that Li Zekun stole these soul arts and spirit arts just to give them to others to play with?

Then Li Zekun went up to the third floor. The entrance to the third floor also had the spiritual power launching stone, but it was obviously much stronger than the one at the entrance to the second floor, and the number was ten times more. From this, it can be seen that passing the fourth grade to the fifth grade is a qualitative leap, but this is not a big problem for Li Zekun. He easily passed through the entrance and came to the third floor.

, The third floor contains fifth-grade soul arts and spirit arts. There is only one volume of soul arts and one volume of spirit arts. Originally, the area of ​​the third floor is more than half smaller than that of the second floor, but it is very empty. Soul arts and spirit arts of fifth grade and above are very rare. Even a large sect like Tiantai Sect only has that one volume, and the highest-grade soul arts that Li Zekun has learned now are the fourth-grade soul art Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist and the fourth-grade high-level body movement Night Dance Step. However, the Nine Shocks Sky-Splitting Fist can grow, so its power is naturally more than just the fourth-grade level. Even so, it is not attractive to Li Zekun, because he has the Heaven-Swallowing Art. The third-grade exercises in the Heaven-Swallowing Art can be stronger than the ordinary fifth-grade exercises. Therefore, these fifth-grade soul arts and spirit arts are useless to him, but it is different for others. Take the Xuanxin Sect as an example. The fifth-grade soul arts and spirit arts were lost because of the decline of the sect, so Li Zekun put the fifth-grade soul arts and spirit arts into the Nami Ring without saying a word.

The third floor is small in area and has few things. Li Zekun was not going to see the scenery, so he just picked up some things and continued to go upstairs. When he came to the entrance of the fourth floor, the size and strength of the mental power launching stones above were increased dozens of times. Even though Li Zekun had the strength of the first level of the sixth grade, he could still feel a little bit of pressure. He activated his vital energy and wrapped his whole body in it, and that little bit of pressure disappeared instantly.

It seems that the soul arts and spirit arts on the fourth floor will undoubtedly become the items in Li Zekun's ring. The soul arts and spirit arts on the third floor are fifth-grade soul arts, so the soul arts and spirit arts on the fourth floor must be at least not lower than the sixth grade. Li Zekun still has some ideas about the sixth-grade soul arts and spirit arts.

He remembered that when the Li family was still around, his father was willing to buy a fourth-grade soul technique at any price. Now, not to mention the fourth-grade soul technique, he has even a fifth-grade one. Thinking of the Li family, the pain slowly spread in his heart again. The time for revenge is at hand, and Li Zekun felt a little excited. From the moment his family was wiped out, revenge became his goal and the driving force of his efforts, but not the only one. What he wanted most was to become stronger so that the people he loved could live the life they wanted in peace. Perhaps it was because of this idea that he did not become a villain who would do anything to get revenge.

The fourth floor of the "Art Pavilion" was very small, so small that it could barely accommodate Li Zekun alone, but there was nothing inside, and of course no soul art or spirit art. It might have been lost, or it might be too rare to be kept here, or maybe... there might be many reasons, but nothing is nothing. Li Zekun did not feel disappointed. After all, the sixth-grade soul art and spirit art were very precious, and might only be possessed by higher-level, truly large sects. To ordinary people, the Tiantai Sect was a very powerful existence, but to the top beings, the Tiantai Sect was just like an ant.

What kind of existence is that? I have never seen it and I can't imagine it. I believe that when he becomes stronger, he will finally meet it one day. For Li Zekun, his goal is higher and higher. Tiantai Sect is just a small episode in his life.

There was nothing on the fourth floor, so Li Zekun immediately returned to the first floor and waited patiently at the entrance for the patrol, waiting for a flaw that would take less than a second. He stayed calm, and it seemed that Li Zekun had a talent for being a thief. His mental quality of not being alarmed by external things really made him a natural thief. The first floor, where there was nothing most obviously, was completely empty, while the second and third floors, where there was nothing obvious, were completely empty. If the Tiantai Sect had a little more bad luck, they might not even notice that their soul and spirit skills had been stolen in a few years.

However, the Tiantai Sect has no longer had good luck since the day it messed with someone as lucky as Li Zekun. If it were someone else, they would have been dead. But not only was he fine, he came back as strong as a monster. It would be hard for the Tiantai Sect to survive.

The secret treasure house of Tiantai Sect was taken away, and all the magic pavilions of Tiantai Sect except the lowest level were also taken away. What is left of Tiantai Sect now? That is people, a sect leader, a few elders, and a large group of disciples. The rest are gone, but Tiantai Sect is completely unaware of it. Moreover, it does not know that today is the end of Tiantai Sect, the day when Tiantai Sect will withdraw from the stage of history.

Chapter 243: The Place of Cultivation

Time passed by minute by minute. It was unknown how long it had been before Li Zekun finally waited for the best opportunity. He jumped out of the magic pavilion and had time to close the door. Then he jumped directly onto the roof. The whole action was done in one go, clean and neat, and the speed was so fast that it could not be described in words. Anyway, no one noticed that Li Zekun had come out of the magic pavilion.

After Li Zekun came out of the Art Pavilion, he originally wanted to continue to cause trouble for the few people who were still alive in the Tiantai Sect, but he discovered that an extremely powerful aura suddenly appeared in the east!

"What is this?" Li Zekun was extremely surprised. He could hardly resist such a powerful aura!

After weighing it over and over again, Li Zekun decided to leave here first and deal with the remaining people when he has time later!

But even if he didn't come to deal with Tiantai Sect, Tiantai Sect would have been finished. All the treasures and books were taken away by Li Zekun, and most of the disciples were dead.

The demise of Tiantai Sect is a foregone conclusion!

Moreover, once the Tiantai Sect's affairs are exposed, all the enemies of the Tiantai Sect will come to the door! By then, even if Li Zekun does not take action, someone will kill the remaining people of the Tiantai Sect for him!

So, for safety's sake, Li Zekun chose to leave! When the time is right, he will come to Tiantai Sect again. Of course, if Tiantai Sect has been destroyed by then, he won't have to bother!

No matter what, Li Zekun has completely destroyed the foundation of Tiantai Sect this time.

Tiantai Sect is finished!

With a move of his body, Li Zekun left...

After the battle with Tiantai Sect, Li Zekun felt a sense of relief.

This incident seemed to have untied a knot in his heart. During that battle, his strength suddenly increased, which surprised himself.

Li Zekun naturally knew the reason for this surge in strength. In addition to his unique physique, it was the "Heaven Swallowing Art" that surpassed the divine level. This technique would burst out with great energy in times of danger and distress.

Most of the martial arts in the world go to two extremes. Either they are domineering and harm the body to achieve supreme power, or they are extremely upright, following the rules and accumulating step by step.

These two extremes, one is evil, the other is righteous. However, no matter whether it is evil or righteous, it is inevitable to attach importance to physical talent. People with good talent are often very fast, but learning evil skills will damage the body, and there will be long-term regrets if there is no way to restrain it. The righteous skills are very good in terms of the state of mind, but they are often rigid and are an obstacle to talented people.

This is why people all over the world, whether evil or righteous, seek high-quality martial arts.

The higher the quality of the martial arts, the faster the training speed, and the better the nourishing effect on the body. These two factors ensure that talent and speed go hand in hand.

In the battle with Tiantai Sect, Li Zekun once again deeply experienced the dominance and benefits of this martial art.

It is worthy of being Yuan Qian’s technique.

After the Tiantai Sect battle, Yuan Qian fell into a deep sleep for a period of time. It seemed that he was improving his strength.

Li Zekun was not idle either. He arranged the people around him. After everything was ready, he gathered the treasures collected by Tiantai Sect and distributed some of them to the poor people who were harmed around him.

Of course, Li Zekun would not let anyone know that he did it. He did this not for fame or money, but just to seek peace of mind and hope that those who live a peaceful life can get fair treatment.

Afterwards, Li Zekun made another decision, which was to practice in seclusion.

He walked aimlessly on the continent, he didn't know where he was going, he just walked quietly.

In an unknown forest, there are also ferocious beasts. However, those beasts with lower strength drool all over the ground, trying to eat Li Zekun, but in the end they often become food in Li Zekun's stomach.

In a mountain forest, Li Zekun listened to the sounds of all things and felt extremely relaxed. He felt that his newly promoted, unstable state of mind was becoming more stable.

Relaxation is also a form of practice.

Li Zekun doesn't think too much about the ways of the world, nor does he think about fighting and killing. He just wanders around, getting up in the morning and going to bed at sunset. The earth is his bed, and his daily walks will inevitably lead him to places where he can't help but take action.

Although justice is in the heart of people, justice in this world is still constrained by strength. This is the limitation.

Li Zekun couldn't help but be fair when walking.

This land is still greatly influenced by the Tiantai Sect. Some of the Tiantai Sect's minions are still very rampant. They still don't know the news of the Tiantai Sect's demise and are bullying the weak without knowing it.

Li Zekun spread the news, and he didn't need to do anything. Those who realized that the opportunity to fight back had finally come would naturally knock down those who were taking advantage of the power of others and let them enjoy the feeling of being bullied.

These are also a small part of this experience.

On this day, Li Zekun chose to enter a mountainous area, which is said to be called Luanshigang because there are so many rocks of various shapes.

There were rocks of various shapes scattered everywhere. Each of them was about one person tall, and each one looked like a living person nailed to the ground.

When Li Zekun entered this land, he was warned by kind-hearted people that strange things often happened in this area.

It is said that someone came to this place and disappeared.

Some people also say that bursts of crying sounds can be heard from this place at night.

What's more, some people say that for every person who dies here, there will be one more rock.

Li Zekun carefully observed the rocks. They were indeed rocks, but God was truly magical. Each rock looked like a living person performing actions.

"It's true that people scare people to death. These are all self-deception. They are just some stones." Li Zekun smiled and stepped into the rocky hill. At the end of the rocky hill was a valley.

The valley looked as if a mountain had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and then someone had chopped the mountain hard with a knife.

The whole valley looked extremely dark from a distance. The darkness was also due to the lack of sunlight. The narrow valley was only partially illuminated by the sun, so it looked gloomy.

Few people come to these places. Only some very brave people come here to play, or enter the valley to look for some medicinal herbs or something.

Li Zekun looked around and felt that this place was an excellent place for cultivation. It would be a waste if he didn't use such a place for cultivation.

It just so happens that there are few people here. After walking for a long way, it’s time to sit down and practice well.

Li Zekun entered this unknown valley.

When entering the valley, I didn't notice that the dark valley entrance was shaking strangely.

The valley was very cold, and there were some strange-looking trees and vines growing everywhere. The creatures in these places were weird. Although there was not enough sunlight, the leaves were dark green. I'm afraid this was also the reason why the valley looked dark from a distance.

Looking up from the bottom of the valley, there is a sky, but this sky can only be seen at the mouth of the valley. The valley in front is covered with a layer of vines and vines that snatch the sunlight. The valley is completely blocked, and only a small amount of sunlight shines into the valley bottom.

"What a wonderful place. Not only are there strange plants, but there are also strange animals." Li Zekun said to himself, looking at a big tree above his head with a smile.

There was nothing remarkable about the tree. It was very dense and its leaves obscured the view inside the book.

"How long are you going to hide?"

Li Zekun moved his feet, and a stone flew out with a "whoosh" and hit the big tree directly.

All I heard was a roar coming from the big tree, and it sounded like a ferocious beast.

Li Zekun sneered.

“Whoosh!”

He raised his leg and kicked again, and a rock bigger than the previous one flew out.

"Damn it, don't push it any further."

A huge claw flashed on the uncle's body, and the claw was shining. I'm afraid that this claw could cover half of Li Zekun's body.

“You are quite lucky to be able to speak human language. There is really nothing strange in the world.” Li Zekun said with a smile.

"Then I will let you thoroughly experience the creation of heaven and earth."

The sharp claw suddenly fell from the tree, and at the same time, the huge body behind the claw also fell. This was an extremely huge tiger, three meters tall. Compared with it, Li Zekun was like a pet.

There was a blood mark on the tiger's head, and there was uncontrollable anger in its blood-red eyes.

The cold giant fangs were stained with blood, and I wonder if it had just swallowed some creature.

"It's just a tiger, I didn't expect it to grow to this size!"

Li Zekun, who looked very short, was not afraid at all.

A true master will not be intimidated by the size of his body.

"I am not one of those weak tigers. My mountain tiger clan will not tolerate your insults. Not only have you been disrespectful to me, you have also made me bleed. I will use you to fill my teeth and replenish my body."

"Whether it's a tiger or a mountain tiger, they are all animals. There's no need to be so fierce. Even if I didn't offend you, even if I didn't hit you, I'm afraid you would have eaten my food. There's no need to glare at me. If you want to eat me, just come."

Li Zekun was calm, this was the first time he had encountered a very strong opponent since the Tiantai Sect battle. However, no matter how strong he was, he was just an animal with strong limbs and a simple mind.

"Human, let me show you how powerful I am!"

The mountain tiger was filled with rage and rushed over to hit Li Zekun. One was extremely huge, while the other was like a small ant in comparison. In the eyes of ordinary people, Li Zekun would definitely suffer a loss when the two collided.

Li Zekun did not dodge. This mountain tiger was extremely powerful. If he was hit, he would probably be injured. But how could Li Zekun be frightened by such a mountain tiger?

After experiencing so many life and death situations, Li Zekun has become very calm. He will not be easily frightened. When embarking on a path to become stronger, he is destined to constantly wander between life and death. From the initial nervousness and fear to the current ease, Li Zekun has truly grown to a level that ordinary people cannot reach.

In Li Zekun's mind, this kind of strength is far from enough. Therefore, when facing more difficult situations in the future, he must learn to be calm. If he is not as strong or as smart as others, he will lose completely.

Only when I become the strongest will I put an end to all this.

"snort!"

Li Zekun kicked out quickly, and a stone as big as a human head flew up from the ground and hit Shanhu directly. This time, Li Zekun chose his eyes. The stone reached his eyes before Shanhu could dodge at a speed that Shanhu could not avoid.

"roar!"

The mountain tiger roared angrily, feeling extremely painful.

"Damn it, always cheating!" Shanhu covered his eyes and rolled on the ground in pain.

The body bumped against the mountain wall back and forth, and a lot of rocks rolled down from the mountain wall.

There was a rumbling sound in the valley.

“It hurts so much!”

Shanhu covered one eye, but the other eye showed a cunning look.

"Now let's see how you run."

The mountain tiger roared and slammed hard into the mountain wall. Huge rocks mixed with vines fell from above, blocking the entrance and hitting Li Zekun at the same time.

The huge rocks in the sky seemed to have been prepared in the air long ago. With one blow from the mountain tiger, they all fell from the sky...

After an unknown amount of time, Li Zekun was sitting on the corpse of a huge beast.

The beast was covered in wounds, with black liquid coming out of its mouth, its pupils frozen, and one could vaguely see many signs of struggle and fear.

I'm afraid few people know what Li Zekun has done.

"Such good skin should be able to fetch a high price." Li Zekun, who was unharmed, stroked the mountain tiger.

The strength of this mountain tiger is indeed not low, it seems to be at the fourth level, first grade.

Ordinary people have almost no ability to fight back against such beasts, and can only wait to be eaten. Maybe they can meet a master to rescue them, otherwise they can only wait to die in this valley. No wonder some people say that this valley is scary, it is not the valley that is scary but the beasts in the valley.

The mountain tiger's hiding skills alone are not something that anyone can discover.

The so-called ghost crying and wolf howling are probably the roars of the mountain tigers when they are eating and fighting.

As soon as Li Zekun entered the valley, he used his extraordinary perception to discover the mountain tiger on the giant tree above his head.

Although Shanhu knew that his strength might not be higher than Li Zekun, he did not expect that Li Zekun was so much stronger than him that he had no power to fight back. He was at the sixth level and third rank, which was an existence that he looked up to. Even if he used tricks and mechanisms, he could not defeat Li Zekun. This was the difference in strength.

"I wonder what else is in there?" Li Zekun looked into the depths of the valley. It was dark and invisible, as if it was covered by an iron plate. But it was only an illusion. Perhaps one could only experience it by actually going in.

"Let's just meditate for now."

Li Zekun looked at the giant tree above his head. There seemed to be some secrets behind the tree.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 244-245

Chapter word count: 9633

Chapter 244: Burial Valley

Li Zekun jumped onto the tree, which was more than ten feet above the ground. The tree was extremely tall, growing horizontally from the stone wall of the valley, and its dense leaves covered a large area.

It is amazing that the rock wall can support such a huge tree. This place must be extraordinary.

From the outside, the valley was just a towering mountain, split in the middle. The distance from top to bottom of the valley was a thousand feet, but the distance between the two stone walls was only thirty or four feet.

After climbing up the big tree, Li Zekun walked into the tree.

The tree bears no fruit, only dark green leaves, and its branches are extremely hard.

Li Zekun held a dark green leaf curiously. The leaf was oval in shape. The shape was no different from ordinary leaves, but Li Zekun was surprised.

This green leaf is very hard and can be used as a hidden weapon. This is the first time I have seen such a hard leaf.

All things in the world are nourished by heaven and earth. For a tree to grow leaves as hard as iron, it needs so much nourishment from the vital energy of heaven and earth.

Li Zekun threw the leaf casually, and the leaf kept spinning, and the switch went into the rock.

I pushed aside a branch and heard it colliding with each other, making a "crackling" sound. This sound was not like the sound of a tree. The tree was bigger than I had imagined, and the trunk was wrapped in dense branches and leaves. In fact, the length of the trunk was much longer than I had imagined.

The twisting branches meander down from above, and the thick trunks are like a wide road, and dozens of people can walk on it without feeling crowded. The mountain tiger must be observing me from this place. Li Zekun stood in a place and looked down. There was a very strong smell in this place, which was left by the mountain tiger.

Walking up the tree trunk, the smell of ferocious beasts mixed with the smell of blood became stronger and stronger.

"Not far."

Li Zekun pushed aside a thick branch, and in the blink of an eye a shining hole appeared.

…

This branch is a perfect cover. The inside of the cave is very bright, but the outside is dim. Under the cover of these leaves, the light inside cannot escape.

The cave was bright and shining, as if it was a sunny day. The light source illuminating the earth was a group of night-shining pearls. Night-shining pearls as big as fists were rare in the world, and the mountain tiger took them and placed them in the cave. Being in this cave was like facing many stars.

Continuing to walk forward, Li Zekun frowned and said:

“So many corpses!”

Illuminated by the night pearl, everything on the ground was visible. Corpses were piled up in the cave. Some of these corpses were human, some were other beasts, and without exception, they became delicacies for mountain tigers. These people were pitiful.

Some of the corpses were still in a struggling posture. The cave was about 60 to 70 feet high and more than 10 feet long and wide, and these corpses occupied about one-third of the area.

Seeing so many corpses, Li Zekun concluded that the mountain tiger must have been responsible for the disappearance of many nearby residents over the past few decades.

"wrong!"

Li Zekun suddenly shook his head.

"The villagers said that people have disappeared in the valley for no reason for decades. Such a huge mountain tiger must have eaten far more corpses in decades. This mountain tiger must have been here not long ago." Li Zekun reached out and grabbed a piece of bone. These bones were not weathered too much, and some were still shiny.

The bones at the bottom layer were the oldest, but judging by the degree of weathering, they were only a few years old.

"This is a bit strange."

Li Zekun shook his head.

"Let's put these situations aside for now. Once I have stabilized my strength and realm, I will investigate further."

I bypassed these corpses and walked towards the innermost layer. There was a strong energy reaction in that place.

In the innermost part of the cave, there is an area full of small holes, from which hot air comes out from time to time.

“I didn’t expect there was such a treasure here.”

This heat is the earth's air, which can be hot or cold, but this heat alternates between hot and cold, so the cave is neither hot nor cold. The earth is the mother of all things, and where the earth's air is thick, the vitality is also very strong. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.

"You mountain tiger, you don't practice properly but come to mess with me. Now, this place belongs to me."

Li Zekun walked forward with a smile.

He took a step forward and suddenly pulled it back.

There was still a hint of flashing lightning on Li Zekun's retracted foot.

"Is it forbidden?"

Li Zekun glanced at the extremely fast boulder beside him, and the Nine Shock Sky-Splitting Fist exploded. The extremely fast and ordinary boulder suddenly produced strong fluctuations, and strong lightning burst out.

These lightning bolts seemed to have spirituality and burst out from the stone, as if they wanted to devour Li Zekun.

However, the residual power of Li Zekun's Nine Heaven-Splitting Fists was still there, suppressing all the thunder and lightning.

Without the protection of the stone, the lightning was like a tree without roots. It was very loud, but disappeared without a trace in an instant.

These stones were a formation set up by Shanhu. It was a strange stone that was brought from nowhere. It was used as a medium to store lightning. After a long time, these lightning were nourished by the earth's energy and also had a trace of spirituality. This trace of spirituality was much weaker than that of humans, but it was enough for it to distinguish the target.

These thunder and lightning formed a fixed formation, which would explode once someone broke in.

Li Zekun's body movements were very fast, otherwise he would have been in trouble. These lightning bolts were very fast, and Li Zekun was only slightly injured. If he was slow to dodge, he would be in trouble if these spiritual lightning bolts invaded his body.

"This mountain tiger has some skills, but most monsters don't know these complicated formations. Moreover, this mountain tiger seems to have not yet transformed, and lightning control is not something it is good at."

Thinking, Li Zekun went to the place where the earth energy was strong. A trace of warm earth energy entered his body, and then with the surge of earth energy, his body entered a state of tranquility.

Eyes look to the nose, nose looks to the heart.

All complicated thoughts were cleared away, and Li Zekun entered a state of unity of mind and body.

Guiding the earth's energy into the body, nourishing the body. These auras emanating from the depths of the earth are like the most nutritious items in the world, constantly washing Li Zekun's body and stabilizing Li Zekun's realm.

Practitioners often absorb the vital energy of heaven and earth and use it for themselves. This vital energy of heaven and earth is the product of the union of heaven and earth. In the human body, it is the product of the union of soul energy and spirit energy. The soul and spirit are like the natural heaven and earth.

Heaven and earth are in harmony and have vital energy.

Although heaven and earth are harmonious like the soul of the human body, they are also separate. The energy they generate is transformed into the power of heaven and the power of earth. The power of heaven transforms into thunder, rain, fog and lightning; the power of the earth is mostly transformed into earth energy, which nourishes all things in nature.

However, although these two forces are huge, they are difficult to store. Once the earth's energy is dispersed, it will dissipate.

Places like Shanhu have rich earth energy, and it is rare to be able to maintain a certain concentration during eruptions.

The distribution of these earth qi is obviously much more sparse than the vital energy of heaven and earth. However, these strands of earth qi that turn into hot air are more effective than the vital energy. If one practices here for a long time, ordinary people may become gifted people.

The nourishment and vitality of the earth's energy will make up for innate regrets.

The last thought of Li Zekun when he entered into meditation was that it would be best to keep this place so that he could practice here often in the future.

Time seemed to pass by in the cave. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. For Li Zekun, this week seemed as fast as a blink of an eye.

Li Zekun had never thought that earth energy was such a good thing. His strength and realm of the sixth grade and third level had been consolidated and were on the rise.

Often the improvement of strength is achieved by following the techniques, but now, in addition to the techniques, the earth energy can also have an excellent effect.

But from this point of view, the mountain tiger probably has a considerable advantage. Although the strength of the fourth rank is good, it is probably also due to the advantage of the earth's energy.

Just when Li Zekun wanted to use the earth's energy to improve his strength, he was suddenly awakened by a loud shout...

The valley within the rocky hill is also called the Burial Valley.

This is what the locals call it. Countless people have died in this place over the years, so it is called the Burial Valley. Some so-called masters have gone in but never seen each other again, and some ordinary people have simply entered the rocky hill and disappeared for no reason. There are also some bloodstains that are occasionally seen by people. In short, the name of the Burial Valley has not been an auspicious name for decades.

This name also came from decades ago.

There was no such name decades ago, but few people remember the names before that clearly.

Old Man Xu is one of the few people who remembers the name of the Burial Valley before it was built.

The previous name of the Burial Valley was Xiancao Township, a very good name.

He is over 70 years old this year, and he is still able to do heavy work because of Xiancao Township. Xiancao Township was a place with abundant medicinal herbs decades ago. There are also many caves, and there are many treasures in the caves.

However, this fairy grass village is said to be magical, as if every plant and tree has spirituality. The people here treat these as treasures and are unwilling to tell outsiders easily. They go in to collect herbs, but not too much.

Thanks to this, some people obtained magical herbs and elixirs.

Old Man Xu is one of the beneficiaries.

He accidentally ate a fruit and found his body felt light. Later he found that his weak body was full of energy.

But he could never have imagined that Xiancao Township would later become a burial valley overnight.

He felt that this was God's punishment on the world. Perhaps he felt that people had benefited enough, so he took some people away.

At first, only occasionally people disappeared in Xiancao Township, but later more and more people disappeared. This place was renamed as the Burial Valley.

He would not appear in this place unless it was absolutely necessary.

In order to cure his granddaughter's illness, he had no choice but to go exploring.

The granddaughter is pitiful, her parents also disappeared a few years ago while searching for medicinal herbs. The culprit is the Burial Valley.

Many people died, but there were occasional exceptions, and many people walked out alive, alive and well, without a scratch.

There are a small number of such people, and their experience has been summarized.

You can’t go to the Burial Valley at night, or you’ll die; if you go at noon, you’ll have a 50% chance of survival; if you go in the morning, you’ll be seeking death.

At noon that day, Old Man Xu finally came here. He walked with vigorous steps like a young man and picked a very beautiful flower, which was a carnivorous flower, a plant that can suck fleshy and poisonous insects. He even pulled out the soil of the flower and put it into a cloth bag; then, he picked a green fruit, which was what he ate when he was a teenager.

The picking location of these places is extremely secret, somewhere deep in the Burial Valley, where the sun shines.

Elsewhere, many herbs are hidden by hard, sharp leaves.

When he picked these things and hurried back, that's when he started screaming.

And that scream just happened to startle Li Zekun.

Chapter 245 New Discovery

Li Zekun opened his eyes and saw a golden light flashing. This was a sign of improvement in his skills. Li Zekun took a deep breath, checked his body, and used the Heaven Swallowing Technique. He found that the Heaven Swallowing Technique was running much faster. This was the benefit of the earth's energy.

The earth's energy nourishes the body and makes up for innate deficiencies. In this place with abundant earth's energy, it is like becoming a person with extraordinary talents.

Li Zekun calculated with his hands and found that he had been practicing for seven days.

Not only have the original realm and strength been stabilized, but they have also been improved. The realm under that stability has a steady momentum of improvement.

"It's a pity that the ground energy is still too scarce. If it were a little thicker, I could reach the next level in seven days."

Li Zekun shook his head, stood up and walked out.

The scream just now woke him up. The scream was very frightened, as if he had encountered something extremely terrible.

This valley is so taboo, is there anyone who dares to come in?

Li Zekun jumped out of the cave and jumped onto a big tree.

I looked in the direction where the sound came from in my memory. The sound came from deep in the valley.

Now that the realm has been stabilized, it is better to explore the depths of the valley.

Li Zekun is very curious and believes that wherever he encounters something strange, there must be some strange encounters.

I don't know what will happen this time. Li Zekun used the Night Dance Steps and went deep into the valley like a ghost.

The entire valley is about ten miles long. It is dark and gloomy, stretching across the earth like a scar.

Going deeper, there are some places with a little sunlight, but the sunlight only illuminates some flowers and plants. Wherever the sunlight shines, there are some strange flowers and plants, which are out of tune with the darkness of this valley.

“I wonder what this valley would look like if it were completely covered by sunlight?” Li Zekun raised the corner of his mouth.

————

Old man Xu was sweating profusely, mostly from cold sweat. He ran forward as if something was chasing him, but the valley was clearly empty and there was nothing behind him.

The less Old Man Xu could see what was following him, the more frightened he became.

He still remembered the panting sounds in his ears just now. Those sounds were clearly like those of monsters, full of bloodthirstiness, evil, and mockery...

"Don't you know this is my territory?"

The voice was low and hoarse, revealing something that made people feel uncomfortable.

"call……"

Old Man Xu suddenly felt his body covered by a shadow, and the shadow was getting bigger and bigger.

No matter how far I ran, it seemed like I was just staying in the same place.

Until he found another shadow overlapping that shadow, a shadow of right arm and right leg, he instinctively shouted: "Save me!"

However, at this moment, Old Man Xu's shouting was very soft, and one could only tell that he was shouting from his mouth shape and anxious expression.

…

Li Zekun placed Old Man Xu in the cave. Old Man Xu's strange experience made him more curious about the cave.

At that moment, there seemed to be a strange fluctuation behind Old Man Xu. Although Old Man Xu was not injured, he was extremely weak, as if his soul had been sucked out.

Taking Old Man Xu's pulse, he found that some of the lost things were gradually returning, and the vitality was revived under the influence of the earth's energy.

Before Old Man Xu fainted, he had been holding two bags tightly in his hands. Li Zekun determined by the smell that they were some kind of medicinal herbs.

After rescuing Old Man Xu, he was placed in this place with rich earth energy.

After this disaster, Old Man Xu turned a disaster into a blessing. With the nourishment of the earth's energy, there is no doubt that he will live longer in the future.

Standing at the entrance of the cave, it seems that there is no entrance from the outside, as it is completely blocked by leaves. But from inside the cave, you can clearly see the various situations below. This is a good place to go.

Li Zeming fell into deep thought. After Old Man Xu shouted, he just stood in front of him, and the strange fluctuation disappeared. The only trace left was that some vines seemed to follow Old Man Xu from the depths of the valley to his front.

"Why did the fluctuation disappear as soon as I appeared? Everything became calm. Too calm."

Beneath the tranquility of this valley, there is murderous intent and unknown secrets hidden.

Anyone who wants to peek into the secrets of this valley will never return.

But Li Zekun himself was an exception. Apart from the mountain tiger, he had not encountered any other traps or enemies.

What also puzzled Li Zekun was that some exotic flowers and plants could grow here, which was normal, but for no reason, some plants with leaves as hard as iron grew here.

If these plants are strong enough to adapt to this environment, why should we give those normal flowers and plants a little space to survive and give them sunlight? The survival rules of this valley are very cruel, which can be seen from the single species in the valley.

The valley is filled with either giant trees or vines, and only these two types of plants that I cannot name.

In addition, there are those strange flowers and plants deep in the valley, where they are located is just the right place to be illuminated by the sun. The place is small enough for only one person to stand, and there are a few such places deep in the valley, scattered here and there, becoming some embellishments.

Li Zekun did not go in to see what the deeper valley looked like. He only went a few miles deeper into the valley and encountered the struggling old man Xu.

"Maybe he knows some secrets." Li Zekun turned around and looked at Old Man Xu who was frowning and sleeping.

————

Old man Xu drank some unknown liquid and sat in a steaming place. This place was very warm and his body felt warm when he sat there.

He wondered if Xiaoya would feel more comfortable if she sat here for a while, and maybe it would cure his granddaughter's illness.

When he woke up, he found a young man looking at him gently. Without saying too much, he gave him the liquid, and after drinking it, he felt warm and comfortable.

The fear I had before is much less now, and the feeling of my body being out of control step by step is gone.

What is going on?

"It was you who saved me? Thank you. Do you know where this is?" Old Man Xu broke the silence and spoke.

Li Zekun smiled and said, "It's still in the valley!"

Old man Xu's face was startled and looked very ugly. He thought he had escaped from this devilish place, but he still didn't escape. Maybe no one has ever escaped from here, and those examples of escape are just lies of some arrogant people.

It doesn’t matter if I die, but what about my granddaughter Xiaoya?

He held the bag tightly in his hand, as it contained herbs that could cure Xiaoya.

I don't have the money to buy such expensive items, but I can pick them. In the valley when it was still the fairy grass village, no disease was considered a disease at that time. But now, now...

"Oh!" Old Man Xu sighed.

How can he send these things out? He instinctively looked at the young man. Why was he still here? Why was he safe and sound...

"Please help me again!" Old man Xu suddenly knelt down heavily and left the place that made him so comfortable. "Please."

Old man Xu kowtowed heavily. He knew that he had met a rare master, and a master cannot be judged by his age.

“Uncle, you can’t do that!” Seeing an old man who could be your grandfather kneeling down to you was really unbearable, so Li Zekun quickly lifted Old Man Xu up.

"Please help me. I know you must be an expert. No matter what, maybe you can get out. If I am a burden, leave me here, but please send these herbs away. I only have one granddaughter, and Xiaoya only has me as her grandfather. It was this abominable Burial Valley that ate her parents. Now Xiaoya is about to leave, and she has a strange disease. She can't survive without these two herbs. Please!"

When talking about sad things, Old Man Xu started crying. He felt distressed when he thought that Xiaoya might lose her grandfather and not even be able to survive.

"Uncle, there's no need to be like this. I can take you out. You said this place is called the Burial Valley?"

"Can you really take me out?"

"Haha, follow me." Li Zekun led Old Man Xu to the tall gate. At the same time, Old Man Xu also noticed the very tall pile of skulls.

"This cave was originally owned by a monster. I had only been here for a few days, and I killed the monster."

Old Man Xu nodded and said in hatred, "Well done! This kind of beast who harms people deserves to be beaten! I don't know how many people he has harmed!"

The two came to the entrance of the cave and looked outside through the leaves. This place was very high and they could overlook the situation at the entrance to the valley.

Seeing the entrance to the valley, Old Man Xu wanted to jump in immediately.

"The entrance to the valley is not far ahead, so you don't have to worry. I will send you out later, but before that I would like to ask you to do me a favor."

"Anything is fine, as long as the master can escort me out." Old Man Xu said gratefully. Even if he was asked to kowtow right now, he would be willing to do so. It would be fine if there was a master escorting him. Although the valley entrance was very close, even if he didn't die if he jumped from this height, it would be difficult to get out as long as he was in the Burial Valley. It would be different with a master.

"Uncle, sit down and talk." He helped Old Man Xu and sat back down in the place where the earth's energy was abundant.

A vitality immediately filled his body, and Old Man Xu became more energetic.

"I know it was you who saved me, just this. No matter what the master asks, I will definitely not hide it." said Old Man Xu.

In his eyes, Li Zekun is a master who practices everywhere and saves people everywhere; this kind of person not only practices himself but also saves the dying and the wounded, he is a good person.

Old man Xu has been an honest man all his life and has not accomplished anything great, but he admires this kind of master who is willing to help the world. Of course, this is his own inner thought. Looking at Li Zekun with a gentle face, he becomes more and more certain of this judgment.

"My question is very simple. I just want you to describe this valley in as much detail as possible."

"That's easy." Old Man Xu said simply, "This valley was not like this before. More than 40 years ago, this place had a very good name - Xiancao Township. It means the hometown of fairy herbs, which is used to describe the abundance of medicinal herbs here. All kinds of exotic flowers and herbs are scattered throughout the valley. That was when I was in my thirties. At that time, I suddenly heard that the valley had changed. Someone went in and never came out again, and many people thought it was an accident. At that time, I was busy with farm work and didn't come here to hang out. But after a few months, a lot of news came in. Hundreds of people disappeared for no reason in these few months. Our place is remote, and the disappearance of hundreds of people is a big deal. Later, we discovered something even stranger. The flowers and plants in Xiancao Township changed, became fewer, and became unrecognizable. Ten months after the first person disappeared, the entire valley changed its appearance, and it is what it is now."

"This is strange."

Li Zekun touched his chin. Since this valley could have all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, it must be a place full of vitality, and the geomantic energy in this cave also verified this.

The valley is still full of vitality at this moment, but many of the fresh looks and colors are gone, and it is all the same dark green and the color of the tree trunks.

"It's strange. Many people say that a monster lives here, and some say that God is punishing us because we took too much. But we have always cherished this place, and I know how to cherish it. We never pick things randomly. As more and more people go missing, this place is called the Burial Valley. Although accidents often happen, people still come here. Because there are some exotic flowers and herbs here, we don't have that much money to buy good medicine, so we can only take the risk to pick them in the valley. My son and daughter-in-law came to this valley to pick herbs to cure Xiaoya's disease. What a good son and daughter-in-law, they are all gone."

Old man Xu's tears were streaming down his face, and Li Zekun was also frowning. Looking at the situation, this valley was really harmful to people.

"Because a lot of people died for no reason, many villages are empty. Some disappeared overnight, and some just moved away. There are not many people left around here. Some are homesick, and some have no way to make a living even if they move out. I have both."

"Well, it looks like this. Uncle, since this place has so many rare flowers and plants, and it's such a precious place, don't other people come here?"

"You mean people like you?" Old man Xu wiped away his tears.

"Yes, people who practice like me."

"Yes, but it seems that they have never seen this place. This place is like air. In addition, we don't want such a good place to be noticed by bad guys, so we keep it secret. Not only that, few people know about this place."

After Old Man Xu finished saying this, he saw Li Zekun stand up with a gleam in his eyes. The gleam flashed out of his eyes like the blinking of stars. He thought to himself that he was indeed an otherworldly master.

Li Zekun recalled what Old Man Xu had just said about those who were cultivating being unable to see the valley. The secret of this valley was more than just harming people. This valley could be called the Immortal Grass Village, or the Burial Valley, and it could even disappear. This was the first time he had seen such a spiritual valley...

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 246-247

Chapter word count: 5591

Chapter 246 Secret Realm

Li Zekun sent Old Man Xu away and gave him five or six night-shining pearls. These night-shining pearls belonged to Shanhu, so it didn't matter if he took five or six of them away. Five or six fist-sized night-shining pearls were placed in the bag, which made Old Man Xu feel unbelievable before he left. As long as they were handled properly, one night-shining pearl would be enough for Old Man Xu to spend his whole life, and it would also be enough for Xiaoya to spend her whole life, and they would not have to worry about food and clothing.

Old Man Xu was an honest man. When he walked out of the valley, he knelt down and kowtowed three times no matter what.

Li Zekun felt unworthy of this. To him, it was just a casual act and he would not ask an old man to kowtow to him.

Li Zekun is a good person and gave two pills to the old man, one for himself and one for his granddaughter. With these two pills, he believes that he will have better health for the next few decades; as long as he does not encounter extreme situations, his body will always be healthy.

The old man naturally knew that it was a good treasure, so he put it carefully in his arms, kowtowed, thanked, and left crying.

In his seventy-plus years of life, this was the first time he had encountered such a thrilling situation. All those thrills happened in one day, between life and death. This experience was unforgettable for him and made him cherish his future life even more.

Watching Li Zekun stepping into the Burial Valley again, Old Man Xu prayed in his heart that good people would be rewarded. At the same time, he also thought that Xiaoya was just eighteen years old. If the master in front of him was not too old, he would be a good match for Xiaoya.

With all kinds of information running through his mind, Li Zekun had no intention of practicing anymore.

Challenging dangerous places is a better way to practice, and it is also driven by some inner emotions, such as Old Man Xu’s son and daughter-in-law, and those who disappeared for no reason.

Li Zekun asked Old Man Xu a lot of questions. The more questions he asked and the more truthful his answers were, the more Li Zekun understood one thing: the reason why this Burial Valley can bury people is not because of the valley, but because there is a large formation in the valley.

As for the mystery of this formation, Li Zekun couldn't say anything for the time being, but it was certain that this formation cost a lot of effort and made full use of the earth's energy, plants and flowers, and the terrain in the valley to construct a place that could lure people in and make them disappear from their sight.

In a place like this, there must be someone behind the scenes causing trouble. Maybe it's not a human, but maybe a beast.

And the mountain tiger at the entrance of the cave might be one of the guardians arranged by the person behind the scenes.

This mountain tiger has the strength of a fourth-grade being, so how strong would the guardian behind it be?

For three days, Li Zekun went back and forth to every corner of the valley. For him, who possessed the Night Dance Steps, traveling back and forth throughout the valley was not a problem.

This valley is about a hundred miles long and seven feet wide on average. The further you go in, the wider it gets. It is also extremely dark inside, with more vegetation. Occasionally, there are places where the sun shines and many flowers and plants grow.

Wherever there are flowers and plants, they all grow in the sun.

Li Zekun entered the cave alone, but he did not find anything unexpected. Apart from the unexpected disappearance of the tiger's body, there was nothing else to disturb him. The valley was very quiet, without even the wind.

At night it was gloomy and the moonlight was too dim to shine in, making the valley even darker.

It was at this time that Li Zekun became more and more interested, walking in the valley where he couldn't see the road, and exploring everything with his overall perception. In fact, he could focus his energy on his eyes, but he could also explore with his body and heart instead of his eyes and ears. This was to relax his body, and also to deliberately draw out potential enemies.

It must be said that these potential enemies were very careful in hiding and had no hostility towards him.

Li Zekun figured out one thing, that is, those who hid in the dark were good at evading, and their strength was definitely lower than his. Of course, the only one whose strength was lower than his was Xiao Luoluo.

During the three days, Li Zekun also did some interesting experiments. He cut down the vines above the valley to let the sunlight in. At first, when the sunlight came in, the ground immediately came to life and the grass gradually grew. But at some point, the cut off part returned to its original state, and the flowers and plants that had just appeared disappeared.

"It is indeed an extremely powerful formation. But watch how I unveil your veil."

Late at night, Li Zekun stepped into the depths of the valley. He punched away a branch, and then the moonlight above his head shone down. He closed his eyes and lay down peacefully, as if he had fallen asleep...

The vines on the ground slowly sank into the ground, as if they had merged with the earth, disappearing without any hindrance. Then, above the valley, the broken branches and leaves quietly grew out again bit by bit.

Just then Li Zekun opened his eyes.

When the strange plants were growing, Li Zekun discovered some fluctuations of vital energy. The fluctuations came from somewhere inside the rock. Li Zekun punched out, and a huge hole appeared in front of him. He opened up a hole and followed the energy fluctuations.

Chapter 247: Cave Terror

Li Zekun followed the energy fluctuations and entered the cave he had opened up. He was very curious about what kind of secrets existed here.

Why did so many people disappear here? If they were killed by the mountain tiger, their remains should not be just "a few". But if they were killed by other monsters, then Li Zekun would have absorbed a lot of spiritual energy in this place, so how come he didn't find anything unusual?

Just now, Li Zekun was even more puzzled by this place through the lost old man. He knew that there must be something here. Although he didn't know what it was, Li Zekun knew that thing should be afraid of him, and this thing was not simple.

The fact that it turned this place into a sacred mountain with sacred herbs growing everywhere indicated that this thing must be a "treasure". However, the fact that it suddenly turned this place into a horrible valley where people were eaten without leaving any bones behind indicated that this thing must be a "monster".

To be honest, this kind of existence that is both good and evil really makes Li Zekun very curious. Although he knows that the world is vast and ruthless, he is still very curious when he encounters it now. What kind of thing is it that is so interesting?

After Li Zekun entered Shandong, he found that this place should have been empty before. Otherwise, it should not have become hollow after being opened up by his punch. It was as if a cave was formed all of a sudden. It seems that this place should have been empty before, but a layer of rock formed on the surface to block the entrance of the cave.

If Li Zekun had not felt that strange fluctuation, he would not have discovered this place. So now Li Zekun was suddenly very glad that he listened to the old man and knew that this place was as extraordinary as he thought.

People who practice cultivation must keep their six senses pure, and the reason why Li Zekun was able to improve so quickly through a short period of practice is that his character is much higher than others. However, now that he has entered this cave that "seems" to have been opened up by himself, he can't help but feel very excited. He knows that there are very precious things hidden in this place, but no one has been able to find him so far.

And now it is very obvious that Li Zekun is very likely the first person to discover the secret of this place!

Li Zekun suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then observed the cave he had just entered. The cave was very narrow, and there were some very rare stalactites growing on the top of the cave. Although they were not very big, he knew that even a stalactite as big as a fingernail would take a long time to grow, let alone the stalactite in front of him that was as thick as a baby's arm?

“It seems that this place has been formed for some years.”

Li Zekun knew that this place was extraordinary just by looking at the things formed in the caves. It was actually the same as he had thought before. A place where magic grass could grow must be a place with rich earth energy. Ordinary stalactites should emit milky white light, but the stalactites here actually emitted colorful light.

If Li Zekun was not a cultivator but an ordinary person, he would most likely think like the old man did when he saw him, that this place was where immortals lived. Not only would he not dare to continue looking inside, he would even quickly retreat and kowtow a few more times devoutly at the entrance of the cave!

However, fortunately, Li Zekun is not an ordinary person, but a cultivator. He does not dare to say how powerful he is now, but he is also a very powerful figure among cultivators.

Thinking that if he had just absorbed a little more earth energy, he would have been able to break through again, Li Zekun suddenly became very excited. He felt that his current situation might have become even more powerful because of his next discovery. If he was lucky, Li Zekun felt that he could even absorb the earth energy he needed right here in this place.

Then allow yourself to make further breakthroughs and surpass your current level in one go.

Although Li Zekun knew that the unknown thing was probably hiding from him, otherwise, he would not have not noticed anything unusual about this place until now.

At the beginning, he was just very curious and couldn't answer the doubts in his heart. But after saving the old man and listening to his words, Li Zekun suddenly realized where he went wrong.

First of all, there was clearly a very strange energy in the old man's body before he got close to him. However, for some reason, after he got close to him, the energy that he could feel when he was far away suddenly disappeared, and he couldn't find any clues at all.

But based on this point, Li Zekun knew that he must have encountered a very "smart" thing, and that thing probably didn't want him to know its existence, otherwise, Li Zekun had stayed in this place for so long that it would be impossible for him to not notice anything unusual.

Li Zekun slowly entered the interior of the cave. He found that the further he went inside, the smaller the cave became. When he reached the last section, Li Zekun even had to turn his body sideways to just pass through. Otherwise, he would be stuck in this low-lying room and would not be able to move at all.

Because there was no wind in the cave, Li Zekun felt something was wrong as he kept walking. Normally, as a cultivator, he would not be as fragile as ordinary people. However, suddenly Li Zekun felt that his body was actually a little tired.

Although he could not remember when he started practicing, nor was he sure how long it had been since he had felt concealed, he was now certain that this cave had been absorbing the vitality in his body unconsciously as he moved forward, making him more and more tired.

Although, through his current state, Li Zekun found that the enemy hiding in the dark was becoming more and more weird, but at the same time, he was also more certain that the guy had no ill will towards him, otherwise, he would have been sucked dry by now, right?

Thinking of the completely mutated plants that suddenly grew in this place, Li Zekun felt that this should have been done by the enemy he imagined. If he thought about it this way, the hidden enemy actually didn't want to see him, and now the unknown thing was absorbing the vitality in his body and didn't want him to move forward.

Li Zekun was sure of one thing, that is, in front of him should be the hiding place of the hidden enemy that he had always been curious about, and as long as he could hold on, he would be able to see everything he wanted to know.

In this way, Li Zekun kept moving forward relying on his own perseverance, but what he didn't expect was that the further he walked, the more blurred the road in front of him seemed to become. In the end, he couldn't seem to see clearly whether there was any road in front of him.

"What's going on?" Li Zekun also noticed something was wrong with himself. He knew that if he continued like this it would not be a solution. He should have fallen into some kind of "illusion" spell, otherwise he shouldn't be feeling like this now - he was completely confused!

Li Zekun knew that his situation was getting worse. Although the hidden enemy did not want to do anything bad to him, it was obvious that the other party did not want to see him at all. But the path he was taking now would obviously make it impossible for the guy hiding in the dark to continue hiding under Li Zekun's nose, but would make him come out from the dark. Therefore, the guy should want to stop him.

Li Zekun didn't want to get hurt just because the other person just wanted to organize him to move forward and he couldn't mentally compete with the other person, so he quickly concentrated his mind and used his mental power to distinguish the road around him. He no longer used his eyes to see the road in the cave, but used his "mind's eyes" to distinguish where he should go!

As luck would have it, Li Zekun found that what he did was actually effective. He was just confused by the fantasy in front of him. So, in fact, he was just marking time. This is why Li Zekun has not walked out of this not very long cave for such a long time.

It’s not that the path in this cave is too long or too difficult to walk on, but because he has been stepping forward all the time and has no intention of “moving forward” at all!

"Haha, luckily I reacted quickly, otherwise I would have been in trouble!" Although Li Zekun closed his eyes tightly, he was no longer using his eyes to see things but was using his heart to see things. Therefore, he would not be deceived by the illusion in front of him.

In this way, Li Zekun continued to move slowly towards the other end of the cave. Although his speed was not very fast, because this place was not very long, as he walked, he saw the light!

Because this cave is hidden, although it is not pitch dark because of the stalactites, it is not very bright. People who practice cultivation have more sensitive five senses than ordinary people. Therefore, even a little bit of light can allow Li Zekun to see the things in front of him clearly, and he will not fall because he cannot see the passers-by in front of him clearly.

After a while, Li Zekun had reached the end of the cave, but what he never expected was that there was such a beautiful picture at the end of the cave!

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 249-250

Word count of this chapter: 9413

Chapter 248 Soul Grass

As soon as he came out of the deep cave, Li Zekun slowly opened his eyes, but what he didn't expect was to see such a beautiful scenery.

At the end of the cave is a beautiful scene like a paradise, with all kinds of beautiful flowers planted in it. Beautiful butterflies of different colors are dancing among the flowers, and spiritual beasts are playing freely among these spiritual herbs full of earthy energy. It is obvious that the herbs growing here are the "fairy herbs" that the surrounding villagers have been picking!

They are densely packed and growing everywhere, making this place look full of vitality.

Even a cultivator like Li Zekun couldn't help but admire such a beautiful scenery. Although because of his practice, Li Zekun had no interest in material things, and even if he saw a very beautiful scenery, he would only sigh slightly. But here, he was shocked from the bottom of his heart!

Human beings themselves like beautiful things very much. This is human nature, and it cannot be erased no matter how much it is suppressed. Although Li Zekun has become pure and desireless because of his practice, he is still a human being. He has not jumped out of the Three Realms and is not in the Five Elements.

Therefore, he will still be mesmerized by the beautiful scenery before his eyes!

Unconsciously, Li Zekun slowly walked into this beautiful fairy grass. The tender green leaves with dewdrops looked even more stunning.

Li Zekun's eyes became a little blurry. He slowly squatted down and looked at a magic grass in front of him, as if he wanted to pluck down the magic grass in front of him. He slowly stretched out his big hand towards one of the magic herbs that was growing very well.

But just when Li Zekun was about to touch the magic herb, his hand suddenly stopped.

"What's wrong with me?" Li Zekun widened his eyes and then looked at his hands, with a hint of disbelief on his face. He didn't know why he wanted the beautiful magic grass on the ground so much. These magic grasses were rare treasures for ordinary people outside, but for him, Li Zekun, they were just some medicinal materials for alchemy.

Although these herbs were not easy to find, they were not enough to make him lose his mind and be controlled by his inner demons!

Suddenly, Li Zekun felt the abnormal energy fluctuations that he had felt when he found the cave just now, and then he quickly stretched out his right hand and fiercely inserted it into the ground under his feet. Then when he pulled himself out, he actually grabbed the roots of the fairy grass under him and pulled them out together.

What Li Zekun never dreamed was that underneath the magic grass in front of him there would be human bones!

Li Zekun was shocked when he saw this thing. He knew that maybe the place he was in now was not as simple as he saw. It was very likely that everything in front of him was the same as when he was in the cave just now. They were not real, but fake, and were a trick!

Li Zekun immediately used his own skills. He wanted to take a good look at where he was and what kind of hideous faces these cat-like plants under him looked like! When his eyes were filled with his spiritual power, he found that he was in the same place as before, but the appearance of the plants had changed. Those spiritual herbs that were regarded as treasures by the people outside were actually plants with small serrations on their leaves.

The branches and leaves of this plant grow very well, and you can tell at a glance that they are given enough nutrients here. Although this plant is not very eye-catching, Li Zekun still recognized what kind of plant he was facing!

Li Zekun remembered that he had seen a book about some very evil plants a long time ago. At that time, he just thought it was fun, but he did not expect that he would see the "Soul Grass" recorded in ancient books in such a place today!

Speaking of soul grass, it has a story behind it. They look like the weeds outside and are very unremarkable. They have small serrated leaves and very thick leaves. Although they look very easy to grow, if you really want to cultivate such plants, it will really take a lot of effort!

First of all, there must be enough primers, that is, nutrients that allow these grasses to reproduce themselves, then there must be a suitable temperature, and the most important thing is that these soul grasses cannot be allowed to see the sunlight and wind!

The soul grass will turn into ashes immediately when exposed to light, and will dry up immediately when exposed to wind!

Now, Li Zekun knew that this place deep inside him had neither sunlight nor any wind, which exactly met all the requirements of this soul grass!

In fact, this grass has a very beautiful name, but its use is very evil. This plant needs a lot of primers to grow well. There are so many soul grasses here, so there must be a lot of "primers"! Thinking of this, Li Zekun slowly squatted on the ground. Last time he squatted on the ground because he was confused by the soul grass in front of him, but this time he wanted to see if this "primer" was really what he thought!

When Li Zekun slowly waved these soul grasses, they actually followed his movements and made room for them. It was obvious that Li Zekun's actions just now made these soul grasses uncomfortable, otherwise, they would not have been hiding from Li Zekun's hands, right?

Li Zekun also saw what Lin wanted to see or confirm through this area, which was the same as what he thought. These triggers were the villagers who had disappeared in such a long time.

"Humph, so that's how it is. No wonder the number and age of the bones I saw in the mountain tiger's cave didn't match what the villagers said. So that's how it is."

Li Zekun murmured softly in a voice that only he could hear. Obviously, he now understood what happened to the missing villagers in this place. They should have been used as nutrients for these soul herbs. However, Li Zekun was very curious about what kind of people they were and for what purpose they would want to kill so many people just to get these soul herbs?

You know, these soul herbs are very difficult to get. Li Zekun looked at the soul herbs in front of him. It was obvious that they had been tourists for a long time. With these soul herbs, it was sad that the local energy here didn't come out much. They had almost absorbed it all, and there was only a little bit of local energy left. How could there be so much of it coming out, right?

In fact, if you think about it, the reason why this soul grass is called a very magical plant by people who practice cultivation is because one of the characteristics of this soul grass is that they actually absorb fresh "flesh and blood". This can also explain why so many people have disappeared in this place for such a long time, but the number that Li Zekun found in the mountain tiger's cave is far from right.

It was obvious that the corpses were all in this place. In order to verify whether this place was what he thought, Li Zekun slowly searched under the soul grass around him, wanting to see if these were really piles of bones as he thought. Although he was prepared, when Li Zekun saw that these soul grasses were indeed grown on human flesh and blood as he thought, he was still shocked.

"I didn't expect that the villagers around here were not devoured by the monster in the mountain, but were used as food by the soul grass..."

Li Zekun looked at the piles of bones around him with disbelief in his eyes. He didn't understand why these things were really as evil as recorded in the books, and they really needed the offerings of "flesh and blood" to grow so well. He slowly stood up and looked at the endless soul grass that was growing very well. Thinking about it this way, how many living lives are needed here to make these plants grow into what they are today?

As he slowly stood up, he looked at the small spiritual creatures he had just picked up. Although they were playing among the soul grass at this moment, Li Zekun knew that what they saw in front of their eyes was not actually soul grass, but something that the soul grass wanted them to see. If they continued to stay like this in this place, they would soon become nutrients for the plants in this place like the bones under the soul grass.

Li Zekun is a cultivator, and he has a very kind heart. Otherwise, he would not have saved the old man and given him two pills he made afterwards.

Although there was no need for Li Zekun to do this, and he also knew that there were countless people suffering in this world, he still tried his best to see if he could help a few more people. In this way, no matter what the final result was, at least he had tried his best and there would be nothing to regret.

Li Zekun used his cultivation to slowly surround these little spirit beasts that looked very thin. Because of Li Zekun, these little creatures slowly woke up, and their eyes became very confused, as if they didn't understand why they appeared in such a place?

"Haha, you are bewitched by the soul grass here. Don't come here to play easily in the future, otherwise, you may lose your life..."

Li Zekun thought these little guys were very cute even though they had confused eyes and looked very thin. He slowly spoke to these little guys.

It is obvious that these little things can understand human language. After hearing Li Zekun's words, they all reacted and looked very angry, as if they were very angry about being trapped in such a place. But at the same time, a trace of fear appeared in their eyes. Obviously, they also understood very well that if it weren't for Li Zekun's help, they would definitely still be confused by the scene before them.

Then, it is exactly the same as what Li Zekun said, they will soon become nutrients for these soul grasses.

These little beasts looked at Li Zekun with gratitude. They knew that it was Li Zekun who saved their lives, so they squeaked as if to express their gratitude.

“Okay, you don’t have to thank me. This is just a piece of cake. Now you all should go out quickly. This is not the place for you to stay. Otherwise, if you are blinded by the fantasy in front of you again, it will be troublesome!” Li Zekun smiled and looked at the little animals in front of him that were circling around him, and his mood became very happy.

Because, compared to humans, sometimes Li Zekun likes these little things more, because they are very simple, they do whatever they want and are not as responsible as humans. But it is this simplicity of theirs that Li Zekun finds so precious. If humans could be like them, there would definitely be a lot less fighting in this world.

Those little guys also knew that Li Zekun was doing this for their own good, so after nodding their little heads at Li Zekun one by one, they all went out of the cave that Li Zekun came in from. It was obvious that they should have also come in from this cave, otherwise, they would not have stopped talking to Li Zekun and immediately walked out from that place.

Li Zekun suddenly became even more confused. He remembered that this cave seemed to be opened up by himself, but now looking at these little guys, it seems that this is not the case.

Li Zekun has always felt that the unknown "thing" hiding in the dark should have no ill intentions towards him, otherwise, it should have started attacking him long ago instead of hiding from him all the time. But now thinking about it, he suddenly feels that his thinking is not entirely correct.

“Squeak—!”

Just when Li Zekun was thinking about something, he suddenly felt as if there was something on his feet, and then immediately he heard the cry of small animals from his feet. It was obvious that the little guys who had just left did not seem to have all left, but missed one.

Li Zekun slowly lowered his head and saw a very cute white little monkey standing on his feet. The monkey's eyes were full of spirit, and it was obvious that its IQ was much higher than those little animals he had just seen... But he didn't understand why those little guys had left while this very spiritual little guy was still staying in this place?

Chapter 249 Spiritual Beast

Li Zekun looked at the little guy who seemed to want to climb on him but was a little afraid of him and said with a smile: "Haha, why haven't you left yet? Didn't I tell you? This place is very dangerous. You have to leave quickly. Otherwise, although I was lucky enough to save you this time, I don't know when I can help you again next time."

Li Zekun wanted to know whether this place was full of secrets as he thought, and what he wanted to know more was what kind of secrets this place had. Therefore, he definitely could not stay in this place but had to leave quickly to see if he would see something even more surprising if he continued to move forward.

Although the rapidly growing soul grass is a "disaster" at the moment, Li Zekun decided to find out the truth before coming back to this place to deal with the soul grass problem. Otherwise, even if he destroys all the soul grass in this place now, these soul grasses will grow again soon. Moreover, as long as there is enough flesh and blood, these soul grasses can still grow to their current appearance.

“Squeak—!”

This little white monkey is so cute that even though Li Zekun is a big man, he couldn't help but want to tease him. However, now is not the time to play, so he gave up after thinking about it. If he really played with this little guy here, Li Zekun felt that he was really a bit stupid.

"Okay, stop following me. I'm going to take a look inside. You can either go out or stay here, but don't follow me."

Because now Li Zekun still doesn't know what the unknown thing is, so he can't be sure whether he has enough eyesight to protect such a little guy if he is with him. Because he is not completely sure, Li Zekun thinks it is better not to let this little guy feel that it is safer to follow him and stick to him.

The little monkey seemed to become even more anxious after hearing what Li Zekun said. It looked very funny as it scratched its ears and cheeks, "Squeak!".

It continued to bark, as if it wanted to express something to Li Zekun, or tell him something. However, although Li Zekun was a cultivator, he was not yet powerful enough to understand the voices of all things, so he could only say helplessly:

"Little guy, do you want to say something to me? But, as you can see, although I am a cultivator, I am still just a human being. If you want to talk about it, I am only a little bit better than those ordinary people. I don't understand a word you are saying."

The little monkey was stunned for a moment after hearing what Li Zekun said, as if it had just forgotten that the person in front of it was a human being, not a monkey of the same kind as itself. So, no matter what it said, Li Zekun couldn't understand it, not that he didn't want to help it or was unwilling to listen to him.

Seeing that the little guy remained silent, Li Zekun smiled and said, "Haha, it seems that you thought I didn't believe what you said just now, so you were so anxious, right? You are really a cute little guy. You actually think that I can understand your words. Well, I have something important to do. You should get out now. Otherwise, if you stay in this place, you may die!"

Li Zekun spoke to the little guy in front of him again. Because the little monkey was very cute, Li Zekun didn't want such a spiritual little guy to become the nourishment of soul grass. That was a very scary thing in Li Zekun's view. However, this little monkey seemed to be very different from the little spirit beasts Li Zekun had seen before.

First of all, the fact that this place can produce so many magical herbs means that the spiritual energy here should be very strong. In such a place with strong spiritual energy, the small animals living here will more or less benefit greatly. They will not only become smarter than the small animals outside, but also stronger!

This is why Li Zekun calls these small animals little spiritual beasts. However, they only have a little more advantage than the small animals outside in this aspect. In other aspects, they are still ordinary small animals.

If they could awaken their intelligence and practice in such a Feng Shui treasure land, their chances of becoming immortals would of course be much greater. It is also much easier to awaken the intelligence of small animals than those of animals outside.

However, now Li Zekun discovered that the little guy in front of him seemed not just smarter and stronger than the ordinary little guys. He always felt that this little white ape seemed like a smart child who wanted to get his help, but Li Zekun had not figured out how this little guy wanted him to help him and what kind of help he wanted.

“Squeak—!”

The little monkey became a little depressed. Li Zekun knew that he became like this probably because Li Zekun didn't understand his words. Otherwise, he would definitely not be so decadent now. Li Zekun found that there were tears in the little guy's eyes, and he couldn't help feeling a little pity for him.

If we talk about the IQ of this little guy, it is very likely to be higher than that of human children. Such a little guy is so anxious, there must be something urgent.

However, Li Zekun also has his own things to do now. He feels that he is of course very willing to help this little guy, but now he does not have time to guess how this little guy wants him to help him or what to help him with, so he decided to talk to the little guy first to avoid the little guy looking as if he had bullied him, and now he will not be able to leave this place at all, right?

"Hey, I really have something important to do right now. How about this? I'll be able to finish my own things in a while. When I finish my things, I'll come back and I'll help you with your things then, okay?"

Li Zekun explained patiently to the little guy in front of him, but after hearing what he said, the little guy not only had no intention of letting him go, but instead hugged Li Zekun's legs even tighter.

“Squeak—!”

The little monkey kept shaking its head while calling out, as if it wasn't going to let go. Li Zekun suddenly felt that this little guy wasn't as cute as he had just seen him. Moreover, he also realized that he might have a little trouble by his side!

"Hey, little guy, what do you want me to do? I don't understand what you want me to do right now, and even if I can understand, I may not be able to help you. In this case, you are simply wasting our time, don't you think?"

Li Zekun still looks like he is trying to deceive others. If there is an adult here now, he would probably arrest Li Zekun as a beggar.

There was no way. Just his flattering smile alone made people doubt what his real intentions were. He actually showed such a kind of attitude to a little kid that made adults couldn't help but think of the word "evil".

Seeing that the little guy had no intention of letting him go no matter how hard he tried to persuade him, Li Zekun didn't want to say anything more. After all, he had been talking so much and the other person didn't react at all, which seemed like he was talking to the air. In this case, even he would feel very conflicted.

"Hey, since you won't let go of my hand, then come forward with me. Let's go see what kind of things are there in this place that can make this valley so strange!"

After Li Zekun thought it over, he slowly walked forward. The little monkey sitting on his feet didn't expect that Li Zekun would act so decisively. It almost fell off his feet. Fortunately, it was very agile and caught Li Zekun's pants in its little hands in no time. Then, it hugged Li Zekun's calf even tighter.

Just now, although Li Zekun suddenly lifted his foot to move forward, he was also very concerned about the little thing on his foot so his movements were very slow. Otherwise, based on his personality, his steps would not be like this, but one step would be able to match the distance of several steps of others.

If it was really the same as usual, then this little guy would most likely be thrown away by Li Zekun no matter how agile he was.

“Squeak—!”

Even so, Li Zekun still saw that the little guy's eyes were full of dissatisfaction with himself, and his voice seemed to be accusing him of wanting to murder him. Looking at such a little monkey, Li Zekun became more certain that this little guy was definitely not one of those "ordinary" animals outside.

When I told them to go home, they all ran out impatiently. It was obvious that their home should be outside. However, the little guy on my foot still stayed here, guarding against me and refused to go out no matter what I said. Could it be that its home was actually this place?

Thinking of this, Li Zekun suddenly felt that his guess was very possible. Otherwise, why did this little guy not walk out but stay in this place when he told them to go home quickly?

Li Zekun suddenly stopped his steps, and because his action was so sudden, the angry little guy on his calf "rolled" down all of a sudden, and then jumped up all of a sudden and jumped very high, looking even more angry.

"Haha. You little thing is so funny!"

Li Zekun was very happy to see this little girl waving her little fist at him. What he didn't expect was that this little girl was not afraid of him at all and dared to do this to him.

Because they are cultivators, if they are spiritual creatures, they will be more or less afraid of the "qi" on their bodies, because their five senses are countless times more sensitive than humans, so they know what kind of people they can afford to offend and what kind of people they can't afford to offend.

Obviously, the only reason why this little guy is not afraid of me at all is that it is really not afraid of me at all. It is not because I saved it that it is not afraid of me, but because it should be a very powerful spiritual beast or something, and is completely not a species of the same level as me.

Could this little guy be the legendary spiritual beast?

Suddenly, Li Zekun was shocked by his own thoughts, because spiritual beasts usually protect some kind of treasure. This place has become so magical, which must be due to something of his own. And this little guy is so spiritual. Li Zekun combined what he knew and suddenly felt that this speculation seemed very possible!

If this little thing is really the spiritual beast of this place, then he should be the guardian of some kind of treasure. What Li Zekun doesn't understand is that spiritual beasts should be very powerful, but the little guy in front of him seems to be far from being powerful!

He thought that after he came to this place, he saw many small animals that were dazzled by the soul grass in front of them, so they had no idea where they were. They slowly became weaker and weaker, and then died and became nutrients for the soul grass.

Also, they looked so skinny in Li Zekun's eyes, but when he looked at the little guy in front of him who had returned to his feet, he could not even describe him as skinny, not to mention "thin".

One of the reasons why the little monkey is so cute is that it is fat and plump. Suddenly, Li Zekun finally knew why he felt something was wrong. If it was really the same as those little animals outside, why would it look like this?

It seems that there is more than a 90% chance that this monkey is the "spiritual beast" of this place...

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 250-251

Chapter word count: 11038

Chapter 250: Spiritual Beast Cave (I)

After Li Zekun found out that the little guy who had been pestering him was actually a "spiritual beast", he felt that he had no idea what kind of place he was in and he might as well talk to this little beast and see if it was willing to help him.

Li Zekun knew that this little guy must like him very much just from the fact that he kept clinging to him and didn't want to get down. Otherwise, based on what he knew about spirit beasts, these spirit beasts would only care about the things they like, and would be indifferent to the rest. Of course, if the spirit beasts didn't like you, they wouldn't even show up in front of you. Of course, it's not that these spirit beasts don't want you to see them, but that they don't want to see you!

Spiritual beasts are the purest creatures in the world. They do not have so many complicated thoughts, and it is not because of their low IQ, but because they are always contented, which is something that humans can never learn.

Li Zekun wanted the little monkey to help him, so he said to the little guy: "Just now when I asked those little animals to go out, you didn't go out. Is your home here?"

Li Zekun knew that he couldn't understand what other people were saying, but other people could understand what he said. So he thought that since he couldn't understand what the little monkey was saying, he could ask him questions and then let the monkey answer his questions by nodding or shaking his head, right?

In this way, their communication would be much simpler, and it wouldn't be like what happened just now where they were completely at odds with each other, making Li Zekun feel that he was simply wasting his time!

"Listen, little one, because I don't understand your words. So, just nod or shake your head when I say something. You don't have to tell me the answer in words, because even if you tell me in detail, I still won't understand. Do you know what I mean?"

Li Zekun looked at the little guy and spoke slowly, and after listening to Li Zekun's words, the little guy nodded his cute little head as if to tell him that he understood.

"Haha, you really are a very cute little guy. Okay, now you can answer my question. Is this the place where you live?"

Li Zekun looked at the little guy and asked.

The little monkey looked at Li Zekun and nodded, then tilted his little head as if laughing at him for asking such a simple question.

Li Zekun knew that the information that seemed very important to him might not be important at all to this little guy, and it might even be a question without any answer. But just with such a question, Li Zekun knew that as long as he had this little guy, he would not have to rush around anymore, and he could just let the little guy lead him.

"Haha, I didn't expect that you, little guy, are actually the original inhabitants of this place. But now it seems not very polite for me to keep calling you little guy, right? Do you have your own name?"

Li Zekun looked at the little Yuanhou in front of him and continued to ask.

"Squeak!" The little monkey shook its head and looked at Li Zekun in front of it with expectant eyes. It was obvious that the little guy wanted Li Zekun to give him a name. When Li Zekun saw the look in the little guy's eyes, he suddenly felt ashamed. If he was asked to give a name casually, he would be very happy. However, now he obviously had a request from others. If others didn't like the name he said, wouldn't he be depressed?

Li Zekun suddenly felt that it was very difficult to come up with a nice name. If Xiaobai looked down on him because of the name he gave, he would feel ashamed. But what kind of name could be liked by the little guy in front of him?

Li Zekun suddenly felt that he should think about it carefully, otherwise, he might offend the little guy in front of him who might be able to help him a lot because of this matter.

Because of Li Zekun's practice, his sixth sense is very accurate. Now he feels that the issue of the name is very important, so the next thing becomes crucial.

"Otherwise, your name should be Xiaobai! Look at you, your whole body is white. In this way, when people call your name, they will know it is you, right?" Li Zekun felt that it was speechless to waste his brain power thinking about such a question, but he had no way to stop thinking about it, so before racking his brains, he finally decided to use this very ordinary but very extraordinary name.

After hearing Li Zekun's name, the little monkey nodded its head with satisfaction. It looked very excited, as if it felt very cool because it suddenly had its own name.

"Haha, it seems that you are very satisfied with the name I gave you. Then I will call you Xiaobai from now on!" Seeing that this spirit beast liked the name he gave it very much, Li Zekun breathed a sigh of relief and then said.

Xiaobai looked very lively, jumping around as if it wanted to take Li Zekun to some place. Li Zekun had just agreed with others on how to communicate with each other, so he looked at the little guy in front of him and said, "Xiaobai, do you want to take me to some place?" After hearing what Li Zekun said, Xiaobai nodded his little head and Li Zekun couldn't help laughing. He had been in this place for a long time, but Li Zekun found that this was the happiest day of his time in this place. The little beast in front of him was undoubtedly a very cute little creature, and what made him most happy was that this little guy always made him feel happy.

"Okay, then you lead the way, Xiaobai, I will follow you closely behind." Li Zekun said to the little guy in front of him. However, what puzzled Li Zekun was that he had already agreed to go with him to see the place that the little guy wanted him to go, but why did this little guy suddenly stop moving?

Just when Li Zekun was very confused, Xiaobai actually climbed onto his shoulder and then pointed to a place not far away and squeaked. It was obvious that it didn't want to continue walking by itself, but was very lazy and wanted Li Zekun to help it reduce its weight. In other words, it was very cunning and wanted others to hold it.

However, Li Zekun was a careless man, so how could he easily understand what this little guy meant? So, he suddenly became very confused, but after his confusion, he still did not grasp the important things, but looked at Xiaobai and asked.

Xiaobai looked at Li Zekun's expression and knew that he didn't quite understand what he meant. If he had to wait until this guy understood, Xiaobai felt that he didn't know how long he would have to wait. In this case, it would be better for him to take the initiative and quickly climb onto Li Zekun. Wouldn't it be much faster this way?

Li Zekun looked at the little guy who climbed onto his body. Just now, he thought that such a little guy should not be able to climb onto his body by himself, otherwise he would not have been swinging on his legs, right?

However, what he did not expect was that at the beginning, the little guy was not very familiar with him and did not climb on him. But now, because the two of them had been talking for a long time, the little guy still liked Li Zekun very much, so he had such intimate actions with Li Zekun.

Li Zekun was just a careless person. Because of his carelessness, he did not immediately understand what was going on. However, now looking at the little guy in front of him, it seemed that he wanted to direct him in which direction to go. Since he also wanted to see what this cave looked like, he followed the little guy's instructions and walked towards the place where it stretched out its hand.

However, what Li Zekun didn't expect was that just now, he discovered that this place full of soul grass should have only another exit besides the cave he came in. From this point of view, if he wanted to know what kind of secret this cave had, he must go to that place. But Xiaobai had been stopping him from going to that place at that time, and now he was directing him to go to a place that seemed to have no exit at all. He felt that this little guy might have saved his life just now!

"Xiaobai, wasn't there something good in that Diang area that you didn't let me go to just now?" Li Zekun suddenly asked the little guy on his shoulder.

"Squeak!" Xiaobai nodded his head with satisfaction when he saw Li Zekun finally understood what was going on, and then made a very excited cry. It seemed that because Li Zekun finally understood what it meant, Xiaobai was very happy.

"So the place you want me to go now is not the one with no exit as I saw, right?" Li Zekun asked Xiaobai.

Xiaobai nodded his head vigorously just like before, as if he had finally become smart. Li Zekun looked at Xiaobai and suddenly felt a little amused. He had never thought that one day he would be looked down upon by a spirit beast...

Although the intelligence of this spirit beast is very high, most spirit beasts are so wise because of the wisdom accumulated in their long life. If we talk about this intelligence, it is of course still humans. Otherwise, the Lord of All Spirits must be replaced by someone else, right?

Because the soul grass in this place is divided into groups and there is no end in sight, Li Zekun walked for a long time with Xiaobai on his body but still could not reach the end. If it were in the past, he would definitely think that he must have taken the wrong path, and since the cave he saw had an exit at this place, he would definitely choose to go in there without hesitation. Perhaps it was this kind of thinking that made it easier for him to fall into mechanisms and traps.

Speaking of which, this place has become more and more dangerous. If it weren't for Xiaobai's help, Li Zekun felt that he might have been lured into a trap and died before he could find out the secret of what was going on here!

In what happened next, Li Zekun was completely immersed in his own world, focusing on his own things, and stopped talking to the little guy on his shoulder. Xiaobai, who was sitting on Li Zekun's shoulder, was very confused. She didn't understand why the person who was talking to her so excitedly just now suddenly became silent?

Could it be that he doesn't like me sitting on his shoulders?

Thinking of this, Xiaobai shook her head, because she knew that when she just sat on Li Zekun's shoulders, Li Zekun did not show any unhappiness. Instead, he just had a slight doubt and continued to talk to her nicely. How could he ignore her in an instant?

Xiaobai was stuck on the question of why Li Zekun stopped talking to her. She couldn't figure out the reason after thinking about it over and over again. She felt that Li Zekun beside her was really a difficult person to figure out.

If Li Zekun, who is now in deep thought, knew what Xiaobai is thinking, he would definitely laugh out loud, because it is obvious that Xiaobai now wants to know why Li Zekun suddenly stopped talking, and began to guess Li Zekun's inner thoughts from his ears. However, it is just a spirit beast, and a not very old spirit beast. Although spirit beasts have the title of "wise men", as mentioned before, that is because they have a long life that humans cannot match.

Their wisdom is entirely accumulated bit by bit through their life experience. Otherwise, spiritual beasts would not get such a title at all, because they are the same as ordinary small animals, and are also very simple and cute creatures. What's more, if they are really compared with the small animals outside, they are even more "pure" life in this world.

In this way, Li Zekun and Xiaobai, the man and the beast, were both immersed in their own thoughts. Although they were thinking about different things, there was a certain connection between them.

After walking for a long time, Li Zekun suddenly found that there were very tall soul grasses in front of him. They were much more lush than those he had just seen, and even made Li Zekun have the illusion that this place was a soul grass paradise!

After seeing this place, Xiaobai jumped off Li Zekun's shoulder, looked at Li Zekun, squeaked a few times, and walked forward with his head held high.

It was obvious that there was no way to go on this road, but Xiaobai's expression told him that what he saw was not "real"...

Li Zekun followed Xiaobai and walked slowly. Although Xiaobai was very small, he walked very fast. Therefore, with this pace, Li Zekun's pace was almost the same as before. He didn't need to walk very fast to catch up with the little guy in front of him, nor did he need to walk very slowly to wait for the little guy in front of him...

After walking for a while, Li Zekun suddenly found that Xiaobai had suddenly entered the soul grass! The roots of the soul grass are very strong. As long as they catch a living thing, they will hold it tightly and not let go. Then they will slowly absorb the life of this thing into their own body to make it grow better!

Of course, no one is so "stupid" as to sacrifice themselves to let others grow well, so these soul herbs will use illusions to confuse those creatures, making them unable to distinguish what is real and what is illusory, and then becoming weaker and weaker. In the end, they want to achieve the goal of turning other living species into their own nutrients.

Normally, it would be impossible to dodge these soul grasses, but what Li Zekun didn't expect was that Xiaobai actually went into the soul grass all of a sudden! What was going on? Or did he fall into a trap, but the illusion in front of him made him actively become the nutrients of the soul grass, and Xiaobai didn't exist? !

After all, spiritual beasts are legendary creatures. Now Li Zekun suddenly encountered one. If he thought he was a lucky guy, wouldn’t he be a little too lucky?

Because Li Zekun did not catch up with Xiaobai immediately. Xiaobai poked out his little head and squeaked a few times. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with the fact that Li Zekun did not keep up with him.

Li Zekun just felt that if possible, this little guy would definitely kick him hard after coming out. After all, Xiaobai's IQ was too high, and Li Zekun had no way of treating it as a small animal.

Chapter 251: Spiritual Beast Cave (Part 2)

Looking at Xiaobai who was very anxious and seemed very impatient, Li Zekun was very helpless. If he continued to think like this, Xiaobai would probably become more and more angry. But if he didn't continue to think about these things, Xiaobai might not wait for him anymore.

Li Zekun was still very confident in his feelings. He felt that the Xiaobai in front of him should be real, instead of being trapped in a new environment again as he thought now, making it difficult for him to distinguish what was real and what was illusory.

"Xiaobai, I'll get the wine right away!" Li Zekun first said to Xiaobai and then followed Xiaobai's steps and entered the tall soul grass. However, he didn't expect that he would find himself in a cave after entering! ?

Xiao Bai handed some fresh fruits from the table to the still shocked Li Zekun. Li Zekun slowly took the things Xiao Bai gave him and asked, "Is this where you live?"

After hearing what Li Zekun said, Xiaobai first gave him a look as if to say "are you an idiot?" and then continued to eat the fruit in his hand.

"Haha, I'm just asking, asking..." Li Zekun saw that he seemed to be despised by the little guy in front of him again, so he quickly saved his face and said with a smile. Although this seemed to be a bit of a cover-up, Li Zekun no longer cared about so much. Moreover, in his opinion, although Xiaobai was very smart, she was still too young and did not have enough life experience. She actually took a person she had only known for such a short time to where she lived!

You know, spirit beasts are treasures in themselves. How many practitioners, in order to achieve rapid cultivation and enlightenment, have slaughtered spirit beasts wantonly, just to get the spiritual energy that slowly accumulates in their bodies to help themselves improve faster.

The places where the spiritual beasts live are full of treasures, because the places that can breed spiritual beasts must be Feng Shui treasure lands. If they discover such places, there will definitely be another big fight.

However, Xiaobai completely trusted Li Zekun after only knowing him for such a short time, which did not move Li Zekun too much. Instead, he felt that the little guy in front of him was smart. However, if it hadn't met him today, it would have been in big trouble.

“Xiaobai, you must have lived in this place for a very long time, right?” Li Zekun now wanted to ask the little beast in front of him. After all, although it looked only a tiny bit big, like a little monkey that had not left its mother, Li Zekun knew that this little guy was very likely much older than himself!

"Squeak!" Although Xiaobai was very dissatisfied with Li Zekun for interrupting him while eating, he was very happy to hear Li Zekun talking to him again. Although he didn't quite understand why Li Zekun didn't talk to him just now, he knew that Li Zekun was not angry with him.

After hearing Li Zekun's question, Xiaobai nodded his head while shouting, and then stuffed the fruit in his hand together with the core into his mouth. After chewing it for a few times, he spit out the core with a "pop". Li Zekun was embarrassed looking at the clean core. He didn't expect that the little guy in front of him was such a cherisher of "food".

"Since you, Xiaobai, have lived in this place for a long time, I have a question for you now. I'm very curious, what are those soul grasses outside?" After asking, Li Zekun found that Xiaobai didn't seem to fully understand what soul grass was. It seemed that although this little guy had lived here for a long time, he might not fully understand the names humans gave to these things, so he continued to explain to it.

After listening to Li Zekun's explanation, Xiaobai finally understood that Li Zekun was asking him about those positions outside. It recalled that there were actually no such plants in this place before, but later, someone planted so many of these things, causing its friends to slowly die. It was also very afraid of the person who planted these things.

Li Zekun judged what the non-lethal thing in the dark was by looking at Xiaobai's expression and its constant nodding and shaking of its head. It actually wanted to kill such evil plants and let them kill so many people!

Now, Li Zekun knew from looking at Xiaobai that the thing must be very complicated, otherwise, there wouldn't be such a frightened expression on Xiaobai's face. It seemed that Xiaobai took the initiative to show goodwill to him because he saved the small animals trapped by the soul grass, right?

It seems that Xiaobai really doesn't like the thing planted with soul grass, so when he saw that I also really don't like this thing, he developed such a great liking for me!

Li Zekun's impression of that very mysterious thing was limited to a very strange fluctuation. It seemed that this mysterious vibration could make people die slowly without knowing it, and all the vitality was absorbed by this non-lethal thing. If such a thing could actually suck the vitality of others like the soul grass, Li Zekun felt that this thing was a bit too evil.

After all, she was like a parasite, a creature that depended entirely on taking other people's lives to survive. How good could she be?

"Xiaobai, you have lived in this place for such a long time, so has that thing ever hurt you?" Li Zekun knew that the thing probably didn't want him to know its existence, otherwise it wouldn't have consciously avoided him. But even so, to be honest, he still felt that this thing should be a little afraid of him. Otherwise, judging from the things that this non-lethal thing had done, Li Zekun really didn't know why this unknown thing didn't want him to know its existence?

But what exactly is this thing afraid of? Or what does it not want me to know? There are so many questions that Li Zekun doesn't know how to explain them clearly.

After taking care of his own Fifteen, Xiaobai started playing with Ziyue. It was obvious that he was in a very good mood. However, Li Zekun suddenly found something wrong. He felt that there seemed to be a very strange energy emanating from this cave, and it was so similar to the energy he felt outside at that time!

Could it be that the answers to all the mysteries are actually in Xiaobai's cave?

Li Zekun slowly walked towards the place that seemed to be emitting strange energy based on his own feelings. Then, just like when he couldn't see the cave from the outside just now, there seemed to be a hole here that he couldn't see.

"Xiaobai, where is this place?" Li Zekun knew that if Xiaobai had lived in this place all his life, he should have known that there were other places to go out, but now Xiaobai didn't tell him. Although, it didn't matter whether others told him or not, everyone had their own little smile.

However, Li Zekun understood very well in his heart that although he had only spent a short time with Xiaobai, he knew that Xiaobai's character was the type that could not hide anything. Therefore, he was so curious as to why Xiaobai did not tell him that there was a cave in this place that led to an unknown place.

"Squeak! Squeak!" After seeing this place, Xiaobai seemed to not want Li Zekun to go in. He became very excited, and then blocked it with his body. It was obvious that he did not want Li Zekun to go in and take a look. However, the more Xiaobai did not want Li Zekun to go in, the more curious he became about what was inside that made the simple Xiaobai so excited.

“Haha, Xiaobai, don’t be nervous. If you don’t want me to go in, I won’t go in. But, shouldn’t you tell me what the place looks like? Why don’t you want me to go in?” Li Zekun looked at Xiaobai and asked, but Xiaobai looked like he needed to think about it carefully. He didn’t say anything or nod or shake his head as agreed with Li Zekun.

Li Zekun was even more curious about Xiaobai. What kind of things were inside? Since Xiaobai had become like this, Xiaobai was still on good terms with him just now. But now, just because of a cave with strange energy fluctuations, he didn't talk to him and his eyes were full of defensiveness.

Li Zekun thought Xiaobai was very cute. After all, if he was really a bad guy, Xiaobai would not be his opponent now. And since he was so defensive against him now, it was obvious that it was a little too late for Xiaobai to do this.

"Haha, Xiaobai, Xiaobai, if you don't want me to go in, I won't go in. I just thought we were very good friends, so I looked around your cave. But I didn't expect that you would mind me doing this. If I had known this would be the case, I would not have done that just now."

Li Zekun knew that using "soft" methods would be many times more effective than using "hard" methods when dealing with a spiritual beast like Xiaobai, so he decided that since he really wanted to see what was hidden inside, he might as well go in and take a look now, right?

After listening to Li Zekun's words, Xiaobai suddenly became very conflicted. One thing was obvious, that is, after listening to Li Zekun's words, he felt that what Li Zekun said seemed to be very right. He felt that he seemed to have really gone a little too far. After all, the current situation was caused by him, but now he treated him like that, which seemed really bad.

After thinking about this, Xiaobai looked at Li Zekun with an expression of guilt. Looking at Xiaobai like this, Li Zekun suddenly realized that the spirit beasts were indeed as simple as the legend said. Just a few words from him made them feel guilty. Although Li Zekun knew that it was wrong for him to say that to Xiaobai, he knew that he had to do so now, because if he didn't, he would not be able to enter the place he needed to enter to see what was inside and what it looked like.

"What do you think? Xiaobai, do you not consider me as your friend at all?" Li Zekun said very sadly. Although he knew that his current performance was very fake, there was nothing he could do. How could he not bow his head under such a serious roof?

"Squeak!" Xiaobai became very anxious after hearing what Li Zekun said. It seemed that it was the same as what Li Zekun said, that he regarded himself as his friend. According to the words of the surrounding villagers, Xiaobai should not have found his friend for a long time, which means that he has been living alone in this place for such a long time.

However, now that it finally has a friend like Li Zekun to accompany it, it will naturally cherish him very much. However, what it is doing now is not what it would do to cherish someone.

Xiaobai kept squeaking, but it was obvious that because Xiaobai was very anxious, he seemed to have forgotten that Li Zekun could not understand what he said. Even if he hurt his throat, it would be impossible for Li Zekun to understand what he meant, right?

"Xiaobai, I am really very sad. I didn't expect that I was just being too sentimental. I thought you took me to your place because you considered me your friend, but now it seems that you just did it unintentionally. It's all my own fault. In other words, I actually considered you my friend, but you didn't consider me your friend..."

The more Li Zekun spoke, the sadder he became. He felt as if he had really been deeply hurt by this little guy in front of him.

Xiaobai became more and more sad when looking at Li Zekun's expression and listening to his words, as if it had really done something unforgivable to Li Zekun. It felt even more sad in its heart. It felt that if it did not let Li Zekun in now, it would be committing a heinous crime!

Xiao Bai immediately started scratching his head. He was very confused about what he should do. On the one hand, he really couldn't let Li Zekun in, but on the other hand, he couldn't turn himself into a big bad guy who bullied his only friend!

But what should I do now? Xiaobai felt that he could no longer make a reasonable judgment. Should I treat my friend Li Zekun well and make him happy so that I can put my thoughts into practice? Or should I keep this place safe as I promised before and not let anyone in?

"Squeak" Xiaobai thought for a long time and seemed to finally understand that Li Zekun in front of him seemed to be a more important existence to him. He thought it would be better for him to let his friend go in and take a look. After all, the situation was actually very obvious now. It wouldn't hurt to just go in and take a look, right?

In fact, it could also follow Li Zekun, but when he thought of the guy who threatened him not to let anyone in, he felt that this matter was better as he decided, because he really wanted everything in front of him to become what he wanted in his heart.

Anyway, that thing has been threatening it all along, not only preventing it from going out, but also causing all of its friends to die one by one. It is very sad to be here alone. If possible, it also hopes that it can live the free and easy life as before. In that case, it won't have to hide in this place, and it can't go anywhere else.

Thinking about how lonely he had been recently, and how he finally had a few friends visit him, those damn plants made his friends become very strange one by one, and then they slowly died soon after. No new friends came to this place, and even if his friends came quickly, they would not leave alive.

Thinking of his friends, Xiaobai looked at Li Zekun and then nodded his head. Li Zekun looked at Xiaobai's current appearance and knew that it agreed with his opinion and was willing to let the i-frame squeeze in to see what the thing was that was protecting the ruins or preventing people from seeing it.

Volume 2: Young Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Soars Chapter 252 (Grand Finale)

Chapter word count: 3876

Chapter 252 The Truth

In fact, Li Zekun always felt that he knew the little spirit beast in front of him very well, which was why he let it decide whether to let i frame and go in to take a look. If his status in the little spirit beast's heart was not very high, he knew that Xiaobai would refuse him now. However, Li Zekun had obviously won the bet now, because Xiaobai had already nodded his head at him.

That means Xiaobai has agreed to let the current Li Zekun enter this place that it has always guarded and that makes Li Zekun very curious.

"Haha, Xiaobai, do you want to go in with me?" Li Zekun had already known that when Xiaobai was willing to lead him into his cave, it must have regarded him as its friend. Otherwise, spirit beasts care very much about their territory, and ordinary living creatures have no way to enter their territory.

Of course, there will be some special existences. It is obvious that Li Zekun is now one of those very special existences. He is very much liked by the spirit beasts. People who are recognized by the spirit beasts can also enter and leave the spirit beasts' places freely.

"Squeak." After hearing what Li Zekun said, Xiaobai cried and jumped up and jumped onto Li Zekun's shoulder. Obviously, it had used its actions to show whether it wanted to go with Li Zekun to see what this place looked like.

When Li Zekun saw Xiaobai sitting on his body, he suddenly felt that if he was not mistaken, Xiaobai might have never entered the cave he had just discovered. However, he did not believe it if Xiaobai did not come in because he did not find the cave. In this case, its behavior when it saw Li Zekun about to enter the cave did not seem like it saw nothing or did not know.

Therefore, Li Zekun can now prove that Xiaobai actually knows this place, but it just can't get in or it is very scared because it is afraid of something and can't get in.

Thinking of this, Li Zekun was suddenly certain that the place he was thinking about in the cave was where the unknown thing he wanted to find was. He had just felt a very faint vibration in this place. This fluctuation was obviously caused by an energy that he was very familiar with. If he was not mistaken, he felt that energy when he saved the old man.

It was this very strange thing that almost caused the old man to lose his life. If I hadn't arrived in time, the old man would have been dead now.

"Xiaobai, do you know something? Is the thing inside the main culprit that caused such changes here?" Li Zekun asked Xiaobai on his shoulder. Although he knew that Xiao Baibu would definitely answer his question, there was one thing he was clear about, that is, Xiaobai should know something, otherwise, its behavior would be too weird.

"Squeak." Xiaobai nodded his head. It was obvious that he really didn't want to continue to deceive or make his friend Li Zekun unhappy. If he were him, of course he would hope that his friend would tell the truth to him. So, considering this point, he decided to treat the things in front of him well.

Now that he has made the decision, the next thing is to confront everything in front of him, because only in this way can he return to his previous free days. Not only does he not want to live such a life of fear, but he is also very lonely.

Li Zekun looked at Xiaobai and became more certain that he was the Swallow he had been thinking about. He didn't want to say anything more but directly took Xiaobai into the place that Xiaobai had not allowed him to enter just now.

As soon as Li Zekun entered this place, he found that it was very humid and there was a musty smell. He was very curious about what was going on here. If it was a naturally formed cave flower, there should not be such a smell. It was obvious that the cave he entered was not naturally formed, but man-made. As for who it was, Li Zekun was not very clear yet, but he felt that as long as he continued, all the questions would soon surface.

Li Zekun now discovered that Xiaobai seemed to become very nervous after entering this place again, as if there was something that made it very afraid. However, even so, he still looked like he was not very scared. However, Li Zekun was not a fool, but a very smart person. Therefore, he was sure that the reason why Xiaobai did not let himself enter this place was that someone forced him to do so, otherwise, it would not be so entangled with him.

"Don't be afraid, Xiaobai. I can definitely protect you, believe me!" After Li Zekun finished speaking to Xiaobai beside him, Xiaobai suddenly looked at Li Zekun with its big round eyes. Li Zekun didn't see it because he was always paying attention to whether there were any strange energy fluctuations around him. Xiaobai's eyes were actually full of excitement and happiness.

Obviously, Xiaobai was very moved by what Li Zekun had just said. He must be very lonely because he had been living in this place all his life, and there was no one to accompany him. He had always been alone. Therefore, in his situation, it was even more impossible for anyone to care about a little thing that was irrelevant to him.

Now, suddenly he got what he had never had. How could he not be moved?

As the energy fluctuated, Li Zekun discovered that this place seemed to be man-made just as he had thought. However, he was very curious about what kind of villain would create such a big place in the cave of a spirit beast and live here for such a long time without being discovered.

It is obvious that the entire valley has become what it is today because of that mysterious unknown thing. Otherwise, all the plants that grew because of the local energy would have been replaced by new plants. Now, those plants probably just don't want humans to continue entering this place.

And the Soul Grass is the real murderer who killed so many people!

"Xiaobai, I feel that very strange energy moving. You have to hold on tightly, okay? Never let go!" When Li Zekun felt the fluctuation, he suddenly felt that Xiaobai, who was sitting on his shoulder, began to tremble. It was obvious that he should have felt that thing as well as he did, but Xiaobai knew how terrible that thing was. But Li Zekun hadn't seen what it was yet, so he was still curious.

"Squeak" Xiaobai called out twice softly as if wanting to answer Li Zekun's words, but unlike when he was outside, Xiaobai did not use a loud voice but called out very softly. Li Zekun knew that he probably didn't want anything to hear his voice.

After walking for a while, Li Zekun's eyes suddenly opened up. He found that there was a beautiful pool with hot steam coming out of it, just like a big hot spring. No wonder such a beautiful fairy grass can grow here. When Li Zekun saw this big pool like a hot spring, he knew that this should be the end of the treasure land.

But for some reason, there are a lot of strange plants surrounding this big pond, blocking the earth energy that should have come out. What makes Li Zekun even more confused is that these plants are obviously absorbing the earth energy!

However, because the earth's energy was so huge, a small part of it slowly went out. This was the earth's energy that Li Zekun discovered in the mountain tiger's cave.

He always thought that he could get more earth energy after washing, but if there was so much earth energy, this place would not have become what it is now, right? However, what Li Zekun did not expect was that the culprit of everything was this very strange plant in front of him.

This kind of plant should not belong to this place originally, but for some unknown reason it suddenly appeared here. With the nourishment of the earth's energy, it not only grew very well, but also made this strange plant almost take over this place!

Li Zekun took a closer look and discovered that this very strange plant was actually the soul grass he saw outside!

These soul grasses, which should have been only one finger high, grew to half a person's height, which was already a miracle. However, the soul grasses he saw now were growing everywhere and had completely lost their original appearance. If Li Zekun was not very knowledgeable, he would not have been sure that what he saw before his eyes was actually such an evil plant as soul grass!

Now that he had said this, he understood why he saw so many soul grasses when he was outside, and he finally understood why the valley suddenly became what it is now. It was obvious that it was this big soul grass that was causing the trouble.

Because the soul grass can only cause hallucinations in creatures and does not have any other powerful moves, it has been using this ability to turn all the creatures in the valley into nutrients for it and its race, and it has also occupied a place that produces earth energy in this place.

Looking at its current appearance, Li Zekun knew how many rare treasures this guy had absorbed. It seemed that if he didn't dare to go in and destroy this guy, then it would be able to cultivate into a spirit in the near future!

That’s when the world will really be in chaos!

Xiaobai was very angry after seeing the true face of the creature that had always threatened him. He had never thought that the thing he had always been afraid of was actually such a thing!

He couldn't accept it for a moment, and before Li Zekun could say anything, he went down and destroyed these soul grasses!

Li Zekun looked at the mess in front of him and shook his head. He knew that the soul grass was dead, and the outside would soon recover. However, he was very disappointed. He did not expect that the culprit was just a soul grass that grew in this place for some unknown reason...